:^K
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 SEELEY W. MUDD 
 
 and 
 
 GEORGE I. COCHRAN MEYER ELSASSER 
 
 DR.JOHNR. HAYNES WILLIAM L. HONNOLD 
 
 JAMES R. MARTLN MRS. JOSEPH K.SARTORI 
 
 to the 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 SOUTHERN BRANCH
 
 UNi 
 
 LOL- 
 
 ...liS 
 
 LIB
 
 ^ kJ 
 
 
 T O 
 
 Sir JOSEPH BANKS, Bart. 
 PRESIDENT OF the ROYAL SOCIETY, &c. &c. 
 
 THIS ATTEMPT 
 
 TO IMPROVE THE GEOGRAPHY OF INDIA, 
 
 AND THE NEIGHBOURING COUNTRIES, 
 
 IS INSCRIBED, 
 BY HIS MUCH OBLIGED, AND 
 
 FAITHf UL FRIEND AND SERVANT, 
 
 J. REN NELL. 
 
 London, 
 I ft March, 1788.
 
 . I jiiHT'ia
 
 R E F A C E. 
 
 As almoft every particular relating to Hindoos tan 
 is become an objed: of popular curiofity, it can 
 hardly be deemed fuperfluous to lay before the public an 
 improved Syftem of its Geography. Indeed, the flatter- 
 ing reception that was given to my former work, on the 
 fame fubjed-, has, in a manner, made that an objed: of 
 duty, which vvas originally an objed of choice : for the 
 public having condefcended to receive the imperfect in- 
 formation afi'orded them in 1782, I felt an indifpenflble 
 obligation on me, to render that information more per- 
 fect, whenever I might poflefs the means of accomplifh- 
 ing it. I hefltated only at the meafure of fubje<fting 
 them to an additional tax^ fo recently after the payment 
 of the former one. 
 
 A large colledlion of materials of various kinds, having; 
 been added to my former flock, I have been enabled to 
 produce a work of a more perfecfl kind than the former ; 
 and have therefore drawn it on a larger fcale : the furface 
 of the prefent map, exceeding that of the former one, 
 in the proportion of 2 and a quarter to i . The fcale of 
 this map, is one inch and a half to an equatorial degree:. 
 
 and;
 
 iy PREFACE. 
 
 and the quantity of land reprefented in it, is about equal to 
 one half of Europe. It is contained in four large fheets, 
 which may either be joined together for the purpofe of 
 bringing the whole into one point of view, or bound up 
 feparately, in an Atlas ; as may fuit the fancy or con- 
 venience of the purchafer. 
 
 By the aid of a fcries of obfervations of latitude and 
 longitude, taken by Capt. Huddart, along the Malabar 
 coaft, or vveftern coaft of India, the form of the penin- 
 fula, &c. is now brought very near to the truth : and 
 the eaftern coafl:, by the obfervations of Col. Pearfe, is 
 much improved, in the diflribution of its parts, although 
 its general form has undergone but little alteration. A 
 meafured line has alfo been drav.'n from the Bengal pro- 
 vinces to Nagpour, in the very centre of India : which 
 has not only eftabliflied an important geographical point, 
 in a part where it was moft wanted ; but has been the 
 means of furnifhing a great deal of matter, towards 
 fillino- up the vacant intervals on three fides of that point. 
 I^aftlv, the war with Hyder Ally and Tippoo Sultan, 
 his fucceflbr, has produced much new geographical mat- 
 ter, in various parts of the peninfula, by the marches of 
 the different armies, and their detachments ; particularly 
 that of Col. Fullarton, in the fouthern provinces and 
 Coimbettore. Thefe are the moft material acquifitions 
 to the prefent map, as they, in effed: regulate a con- 
 
 flderable
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 llderable part of the general outline, and delerniine the 
 proportions of fome oi the principal members of it. But 
 of the kind of materials, which without affeding the 
 general proportions of the map, ferve the purpofe of 
 filling up the void fpaces in it, there will be found very 
 great abundance. In particular, Guzerat, and the Raj- 
 poot provinces, have undergone very coniiderable im- 
 provement ; as well as the Panjab country and Sindy. 
 The upper part of the courfe of the Ganges, to the cow's 
 mouth, or cavern through which the Ganges pafles ; and 
 the courfe of the Gogra river to its fountains ; are both 
 inferted from the work of M. Bernoulli. In fliort, addi- 
 tions and correcftions are difleminated over the whole 
 map : and in general, if we except the fouth part of Be- 
 rar, the weftern part of the peninfula, and the countries 
 bordering on the river Indus, and the Panjab, the map 
 is filled up in fuch a degree, as to have no confiderable 
 blanks in it. 
 
 As Mr. Forfter's route from India to Ruffia furnifhed 
 fome new ideas, and elucidated many former paflages, 
 I judged it proper to exprefs his route to the Cafpian fea,, 
 on a feparate map ; and at the fame time to add to it,, 
 the countries contiguous to Hindooftan on the north and 
 north- weft ; fo as to include Samarcand, and the marches 
 of Alexander from the borders of the Cafpian fea to the 
 river laxartes (the modern Sirr). 
 
 In
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 In the divilion of Hindoos tan into foubahs, &c. I 
 have followed ihe mode adopted by the Emperor Acbar, 
 as it appears to m^no be the moft permanent one : for 
 the ideas of the boundaries are not only impreffed on the 
 minds of the natives by tradition, but are alfo afcertained 
 in the Ayin Acbaree ; a regifter of the higheft authority. 
 But for the lower parts ot the Deccan, and the penin- 
 fula in general, this flandard being wanting, I had re- 
 courfe to the beft information I could get, which was 
 not, indeed, of the moft perfect kind : and therefore I 
 directed my attention principally to the ftate of the mo- 
 dern divifions in thoi'e quarters, the imprefling a clear 
 idea of which, is one principal aim of the work. 
 
 It muft be obfcrvcd, that fince the empire has been 
 difmembered, a new divifion of its provinces has alfo taken 
 place ; by which means, fome foubahs now form a part 
 of the dominions of three or more Princes ; and very few 
 are preferved entire. Theie modern divisions are not 
 only diftinguillied in the map by the names of the pre- 
 fent polTeiTors ; but the colouring alfo is entirely em- 
 ployed in facilitating thcdiftinctions between them. So 
 that the modern divifions appear, as it were, in the fQ7-e 
 g7-ou?id \ and the ancient ones in the bach grcund\ one 
 illuftrating and explaining the other. 
 
 Confidering the vaft extent of India, and how little 
 its interior parts have been vilited by Europeans, till the 
 
 6 latter
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 latter part of the laft century, it ought rather to furprife 
 us that fo much geographical matter fhould be colleded 
 during fo fliort a period ; efpecially where fo Htde has 
 been contributed towards it by the natives themfclves, as 
 in the prefent cafe. Indeed, we muft not go much far- 
 ther back than thirty-five years, for the matter that lorms 
 the bafis of this Map. And it muft not be forgotten, that 
 the Eaft India Company have caufed a mathematical fiir- 
 vey to be made, at their own expence, of a trad: equal 
 in extent to France and England taken together ; beddes 
 tracing the outline of near 2000 miles ol fea coaft, and a 
 chain of inlands in extent 500 miles more \ 
 
 In genera], I have acknowledo-cd in the courle of the 
 Memoir, the afilftance that I have received from the 
 different Gentlemen, who have obHgingly furniOied me 
 
 * Whatever charges may Be imputable to the Managers- for the Company, the negledl 
 of ufeful Science, however, is not among the number. The employing of Geogra- 
 phers, and furveying Pilots in India ; and the providing of aftronomical inftru- 
 ments, and the holding out of encouragement to fuch as fhould ufe them ; indxate, at 
 leafl:, a fpirit fomewhat above the mere confideration of Gain : but above all, the 
 eftablifhment of an office at home, for the improvement of hydrography and naviga- 
 tion, and their judicious choice of a fuperintendant for it, reflects the higheft honour 
 on their adminiftration ; and ought to convince us, that in a free country, a body oF 
 fubjefts may accomplifli, what the State itfelf defpairs even to attempt. For, how- 
 ever furprifing it may appear, it is neverthelefs true, that the firft inaritime nation in the 
 world, has no good chart to direifl its fleets towards its own coa-fts : nor even a criterioa 
 by which the public may be enabled to judge of the merit of any hydrographical produc- 
 tion whatfoever. So that the foundings on the cor.it of Bengal, are better known than, 
 thofe in the Britifh chaimel ; of which, no tolerable chart exifts, even at this day. 
 During the late war, an Eaft India £hip owed her fafety to the knowledge obtained from 
 a chart of the mouths of the Ganges (made, and publifhed by order of the Company) 
 into one of which {he efcaped from two French cruifers, and afterwards came into the 
 Hoogly river by the inland navigation. We had juft become maflers of the hydro- 
 graphy of America, when we loft the fovereignty of it. I hope no one will think omi- 
 noufly of our Indian pofleffions from this circumftance : but even if he does, he may 
 make himfelf eafy on the fcore of Great Britain. 
 
 b witk
 
 viii PREFACE. 
 
 with the materials, therein difcufled. But there were 
 other kinds of afliftance afforded, for which no oppor- 
 tunities for acknowledorement occurred ; fuch as the fur- 
 nifhing of ufeful hints, and corredling of errors, into 
 which I had unavoidably fallen, through ignorance of 
 local circumftances, or hiftorical fadls. The Gentle- 
 men to whom I ftand particularly indebted on this fcore, 
 are, Mr. Francis Ruffell, Mr. David Anderfon, and Mr. 
 James Anderfon * ; Capt. Jonathan Scott, Mr. Wilkins, 
 Mr. Middleton, Col. Popham, and the late Col. Camac ; 
 all of the Bengal eftabliduiient : Mr. Benfiey, and Mr. 
 Inglis, both of the Eaft India Diredion : Mr. John 
 Sulivan of the Madras eftablifhment, and Mr. Callander 
 late of Bombay. 
 
 To Lord Mulgrave I am indebted for a copy of Mr. 
 Forfter's route from Jummoo to the Cafpian fea : as well 
 as for his Lordfhip's very ready communication of every 
 fpecies of information that could be of fervice to the work 
 in quefliion. 
 
 The routes of Mr. Smith, and of General Goddard, 
 acrofs the continent, from the Jumna river to Pooiaah 
 and Surat, contain much ufeful matter ; and have been ihe 
 means of determining a number of geographical points. 
 
 * To Mr. James Anderfon, I am, in pp.vticular, indebted, for the account of the 
 derivation cf the term Mahratta, and for that of the anceftryof Sevajee : as aid 
 for the fubjed matter of the notes that sccompan)' thofe articles. And to him, 3ii Vt0 hrs 
 brother, Mr. David Anderfon (each of whom, at differcur times, refided in a piiblie Ca- 
 pacity with Madajee Sindia) I owe the inofl: valuabte part of the informationj rrfpectijig 
 the geographical divifioa of die Mahratta States, and their tributaries, 
 
 A MS.
 
 PREFACE, 
 
 IX 
 
 A MS. account of the country of the Rajpoots, and 
 other provinces, on the fouth, and S W of Agra j 
 together with a map, both of them by P. Wendell *, 
 were of very great ufe in defcribing the geography of 
 thofe parts. And to render the MS. more valuable, there 
 has been added to it, Mr. James Anderfon's account of 
 the changes that have taken place fince that period, in 
 confequence of Sindia's attacks, and negociations. The 
 former was communicated by Col. Popham, and the lat- 
 ter by the Right Hon. Charles Greville. 
 
 Mr. Dalrymple, to whom I made my acknowledgments 
 for the ailiftance afforded me, in the courfe of my for- 
 mer work, has, on the prefent occafion, not only pro- 
 cured for me every new material that fell under his no- 
 tice, but inftrudled me how to procure others, and to 
 draw inform.ation from various fources, that I was before 
 ignorant of. To his valuable, and perhaps unequalled, 
 coiledion of MS. charts, and of voyages and travels, I 
 have alfo had accefs, on all occaiions : and I wifh to be 
 underftood to fpeak with the utmofl: fincerity, when I 
 fay, that without this afliftance, my performance muft 
 have been extremely imperfedt : or in other words, that 
 Mr. Dalrymple is intitled to the thanks of the public, in 
 a pofitive degree ; although my fhare of thofe thanks,, 
 may be only comparative. 
 
 • They were compofed in the year 1779. 
 
 b 2 Although
 
 X PREFACE. 
 
 Although the new tranflation of the Avin Acbaree 
 may have in part fuperfeded the value of the extrads 
 furnifhed me on the former occafion by Mr. Boughton 
 Roufe, as the tranflation contains the whole fubjed: in a 
 connedted form ; and was alfo a tafk v/hich none but a 
 perfon who devoted his whole time to it, could efledl ; 
 yet I am by no means unmindful of my former obliga- 
 tions to this Gentleman. 
 
 I have borrowed largely from M. D'Apres' New IVep- 
 tune Orkntah^ for the fea coafls and iflands : and alfo, 
 though in a fmaller degree, from M. D'Anville's maps of 
 Alia and India publilhed in 1751 and 1752. When it is 
 confidered that this excellent Geographer had fcarccly any 
 materials to work on for the inland parts of India, but 
 fome vague itineraries, and books of travels, one is really 
 aftonifhed to find them fo well defcribed as they are. It 
 is with regret that I find my felf obliged to difTer in opinion 
 from him concerning fomxC pofitions in ancient Geography : 
 I mean, that of Palibothra, in particular ; and lome it\Y 
 others. I have generally avoided all difquifitions of this 
 kind, from a convidion of the general obfcurity of the 
 fubjed ; and which even an intimate knowledge of the 
 Indian languages would not enable me to clear up : for 
 the fimiiitude between ancient and modern names, is very 
 fallacious, unlefs flrongly corroborated by fituation. But 
 we cannot well refufe our aflent to the opinion that Ptole- 
 
 6 my
 
 PREFACE. xi 
 
 my meant the Suttuluz^ or Setlege by the Zaradrus ; the 
 Rauvee by the Rhuadis^ or Adaris \ and the yenauh^ or 
 Chunauh by the Sandal?2i\h : becaufe not only the names, 
 but the pofitions have an affinity to each other. And vet 
 this is a part of Ptolemy, which M. D'Anville difcredits 
 the moft : but the reafon U'as, that he was not himfelf 
 acquainted with the true names of the rivers, 
 
 M. BufTy's marches in the Deccan afford data for fixing 
 the pofitions of many capital places there ; particularly 
 Hydrabad, Aurungabad, Bifnagur, and Sanore. But fliil 
 there are plans of fome of his marches wanting, which, 
 could they be procured, would throw much light on the 
 geography of the peninfula, and the Deccan : fuch as 
 that from Pondicherry to Cuddapah, Adoni, and Hydra- 
 bad ; that from Aurungabad to Nagpour ; and the cam- 
 paign towards Poonah. There are alfo exifling, itineraries 
 kept by very intelligent people, who have travelled from 
 Pondicherry, dired: to Delhi ; but I know not how to 
 fet about procuring them. The public records at Goa, 
 I am informed, contain a vaft fund of geographical know- 
 ledge ; and yet we are more in the dark, concerning the 
 country on that fide of the peninfula, than v/e are with 
 refped to the centre of the Deccan. 
 
 Could the whole mafs of geographical matter that re- 
 fpeds India (much of which, is probably in the hands of 
 people who are ignorant of its value) be colledlcd, I make 
 
 no
 
 xii PREFACE, 
 
 no doubt but that very complete maps of the feveral pro- 
 vinces of it, might be conftruAed, on fcales large enough 
 for any ordinary purpofe. 
 
 It is intended by this Memoir to particularize the feveral 
 authorities from whence the pofitions in the map are drawn; 
 together with the manner of comparing them, in cafes 
 where they difagreed : as alfo, the manner of combining 
 them, when more than one circumftance was required to 
 eftablifli a pofition. By this means, the authority for each 
 particular, may be known to thofe who have curiolity 
 enough to enquire after it : and the defedive parts being 
 thus pointed out, fome future Geographer may be ftimu- 
 lated to feek for better materials. It may alfo tempt thofe 
 who are already in pofleffion of fuch materials, when 
 they are apprized of their ufe, to contribute them to the 
 public ftock. Any communications of the kind will be 
 thankfully received ; and a proper ufe made of them. 
 
 There will be found, at the end of the work, two 
 diftind Indexes ; the one referring to the matter of the 
 Memoir, the other to the names of countries and places 
 in the map. The great wafte of time occafioned by 
 fearching after particular fituations, in maps of any extent, 
 renders an index as neccflary an appendage to a large 
 map, as to a large book. For an index will in the firft 
 inftance inform the reader whether the place fought after, 
 be in the map, or not. If in the map, he is direded to 
 
 it
 
 PREFACE. xiii 
 
 it with as much facility, as to a paflage in a book, from 
 an ordinary index. And if it be not there, although he 
 may, indeed, blame the map for its deficiency, he muft 
 allow that it does not rob him of his time, by encouraging 
 fruitlefs refearches. There are alfo added. Tables of 
 diftances between the principal cities and towns of Hin- 
 dooftan ; and a fmall map, which brings into one view 
 the refpedive portions of all the places mentioned in the 
 tables. 
 
 I 
 
 As there does not exift at prefent, under any form 
 whatfoever, a conneded abftraft ol Indian hiflory, it is 
 a very difficult tafk for any reader, although poffefTed of 
 iucHnation and leifure, to make himfelf acquainted with 
 the principal events that form the groundwork of the 
 hiftory of that country : and particularly thofe which laid 
 the foundation of the Britidi power there. The many 
 valuable trads on this fubjcd, that have appeared at dif- 
 ferent times, are fo disjointed in point of chronology, 
 that no idea of general hiftory can be obtained from them : 
 nor can the chafms be readily filled up. I have there- 
 fore been tempted to compile a fort of chronological 
 table of events, from the xva. of the firft Mahomedan 
 conquefts, to the final difiblution of the Mogul empire : 
 and vvifii the reader to underftand, that what is offered 
 to his pcrufal under that form, is intended as a mere 
 fketch ; and that, chiefly with a view to render fo dry and 
 fo unentertaining a fubjed as the geography of a country, 
 
 fome-
 
 xiv P R E F A C E/ 
 
 fomewhat more interefting, by accompanying it with an 
 account of the principal events and revolutions, to which 
 the country has given birth. I am but too confcious of 
 the deficiency of this part of my performance. Befides, 
 many of the events are related fo differently by different 
 people, who pretend to an equal knowledge of the cir- 
 cumftances of them, that it will be no matter of furprife 
 if I am found (by thofe whofe knowledge of eaftern lan- 
 guages has gained them accefs to authentic records) to be 
 often miftaken. In whatfoever cafe this may happen, I 
 make no doubt but that I fhall experience the exercife of 
 their candour, as to the motives by which I was adiuated, 
 when I adopted any particular opinion, or mode of rela- 
 tion. The prefent difputes concerning fome recent hif- 
 torical fa<5ls in this and the neighbouring countries, fhew 
 how extremely difficult it is to come at the truth, even 
 when the refearches after it, are made under every favour- 
 able circumftance that can poffibly attend them. 
 
 CON-
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 Explanation of the Colouring of the Map - - xvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION - - - xix 
 
 Sketches of the Hiftory of the Mogul Empire - xl 
 
 —Sketches of the Hiftory of the Mahrattas - - Ixxix 
 
 Conquefts of European Powers, fince the downfall of the Mogul 
 
 Empire - - - - xc 
 
 ——General Divifion of Hindooftan, &c. into Provinces or States cviii 
 
 Divifion of the Memoir ; with an Account of the Itinerary Mealures 
 ofHindooftan - - - - 3 
 
 SECTION I. 
 Conftrudion of the Sea Coafts and Idands .. . g 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The furveyed Tra<5t on the fide of Bengal ; or that occupied by the 
 Courfe of the Ganges, and its principal Branches - 48 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 The Traft occupied by the Courfe of the River Indus, and its prin- 
 cipal Branches - - - - 65. 
 
 Account of a Map of die Countries lying between the Head of the 
 Ganges and the Cafpian Sea . . _ 102 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The Traft fituated between the Kiftna River, and the Countries tra- 
 verfed by the Courfes of the Ganges and Indus - 128 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 The Countries contained in that Part of the Peninfula lying South of 
 the KiUna River - - - - 182 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 The Countries between Hindooftan and China - 215. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 Tables of Diftances in Hindooftan. - - 235 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 Account of the Ganges and Burrainpooter Rivers - 255- 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 The Geogrnphy of the Countries contiguous to the lower Part of the 
 Courfe of the River Indus, &c. - - - -S5
 
 I xvi 3 
 
 Explanation of the Colouring of the MAP. 
 
 The Colours are ufed to point out the Boundaries of the principal 
 States now exlfting in Hindooflan, and thefe are divided into fix 
 ClafTes, (viz. J 
 
 Class I. The British Possessions -, or thofe of the East India 
 
 CoMPANV, diflinguifhed by - - Red. 
 
 II. The Powers in Alliance with the Company, by Yellow. 
 
 III. The Mahratta States, by - - Green. 
 
 IV. The Nizam's Territories, by - Orange. 
 v. Tippoo Sultan's, by - - Purple. 
 
 VI. The Seiks, by - - ■ - Blus. 
 
 The following are the Territories comprifed in each Clafs. 
 
 I. British Possessions.^ Red. 
 
 1 Bengal and Bahar, with the Zemindary of Benares. 
 
 2 Northern Circars. 
 
 3 Jaghire in the Carnatic. 
 
 4 Bombay, Salfette, &c. 
 
 II. British Allies. Yellow. 
 
 1 Azuph Dowlah. Oiide. 
 
 2 Mahomed Ally. Carnatic. 
 
 III. Mahratta
 
 [ xvii ] 
 
 111. Mahratta States. Greew. 
 
 Light Green. 
 
 PooNAH Mahrattas. 
 
 1 Malwa. 
 
 2 Candeifli. 
 
 3 Partof AmednagurorDcwlatabad. 
 
 4 Vifiapour. 
 
 5 Part of Guzerat. 
 6 Agra, 
 
 7 • Agimere. 
 
 S Allahabad. 
 
 Tributaries^ 
 
 I Rajah of Jyenagur. 
 
 1 Joodpour. 
 
 3 Oudipour. 
 
 4 Narwah. 
 
 5 Gohud. 
 
 6 Part of Bundelcund. 
 
 7 Mahomed Hyat. BopakoL 
 
 8 Futty Sing. Amedabad. 
 
 9 Gurry Mundella, &c. &c. 
 
 Deep Green, 
 
 Berar Mahratus. 
 
 1 Berar. 
 
 2 OrilTa. 
 
 Tributarv. 
 Bembajee. 
 
 IV. Nizah-Allv, Soubah of the Deccan. Orange. 
 
 Golconda, Aurungabad, Beder, part of Berar, Adoni, Rachore, &c 
 
 V. Tippoo Sultan. Purple. 
 
 My fore, Bednore, Canara, Cuddapah, &c. &c. 
 
 VI. Seiks. Blue. 
 Lahore, Moultan, and the wellern parts of Delhi. 
 
 Small States, not diftinguiflied by Colours, 
 
 3 Zabeda Cawn, now Golam Cawdir, Sehaurunpour, 
 
 2 Jats. 
 
 3 Pattan Rohillas. Furruckabad, 
 
 4 Adjid Sing. Rewah, &:c. 
 
 5 Bundelcund, or Bundela. 
 
 6 Little Ballogiftan. 
 
 7 Cochin. 
 
 S Travancore,
 
 "For //6^ Errata, fee tbe lajl Pages of the Book,
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 HINDOOSTAN, has by the people of modem Europe, 
 been underflood to mean the trad: fituated between the rivers 
 Ganges and Indus, on the eafl and weft ; the Thibetian and Tar- 
 tarian mountains, on the north j and the fea on the fouth. But 
 ftricftly fpeaking, the extent of Hindooftan is much more circum- 
 fcribed, than thefe limits convey an idea of : and the name ought 
 to be applied only to that part of the above tradl, which lies to the 
 north of the parallels of 21° or 22°. The Nerbudda river, is indeedj, 
 the reputed fouthern boundary of Hindooftan, as far as it goes ; and. 
 the fouthern frontiers of Bengal and Bahar, compofe the remainder 
 of it. The countries on the fouth of this line, according to the 
 Indian geographers, go under the general name of Deccan : and 
 comprife nearly one half of the tra<ft generally known by the name 
 of the Mogul empire. But as the term Hindoostan has been 
 applied in a lax fenfe to this v/hole region, it may be neceflary tO' 
 dillinguifti the northern part of it, by the name of Hindooftan pro- 
 per. This tratfl has indeed the Indus, and the mountains of Thi- 
 bet and Tartarv, for its weftern and northern boundaries : but the 
 Ganges was improperly applied as an eaftern boundary ; as it inter- 
 fe(fls in its courfe, fome of the richeft provinces of the empire : 
 while the Burrampooter, which is much nearer the mark,, as an 
 eaftern boundary, was utterly unknown. In this circumfcribed. 
 ftate, the extent of Hindooftan proper, is about eqqal to France, 
 Germany, Bohem.ia, Hungary, Switzerland, Italy, and the Low 
 Countries, collectively : and the Deccan and peniniula, are 
 
 d about
 
 [ ^^ ] 
 
 about equal to the Britlfli Ifl^ds, Spain, and Turkey in Europe. 
 I have here called the tra<5l which lies on the fouth of the Kiftna 
 river, the peninfula ; in conformity to general praftice ; although 
 its form does by no means warrant it. The term Deccan, which 
 fignifies the south, is applied (as before-'Md) in its mofl extenfive 
 fignification, to the whole region that lies on the fouth of Hindoo- 
 flan proper : I apprehend, however, that in its proper and limited 
 fenfe, it means only the countries fituated between Hindooflan 
 proper, the Camatic, the weftern fea, and OrilTa : that is, the 
 provinces of Candeifli, Dowlatabad, Vifiapour, Golconda, and the 
 weftern part of Berar. 
 
 The term India, by which this country, as far as it was known, 
 is diftinguiflied in the earliefl Grecian hiftories, appears to be de- 
 rived from Hind, the name given it, by the ancient Perfiansj 
 through whom, doubtlefs, the knowledge both of the country and 
 its name, were tranfmitted to the Greeks. We have the ftrongefl: 
 affurances from Mr. Wilkins, that no fuch words as Hindoo, or 
 HiNDoosTAN, are to be found in the Sanfcrit Didlionary. It ap- 
 pears that the people among whom the Sanfcrit language was ver- 
 nacular, ftyled their country Bharata*; a name, which is, I 
 believe, quite novel to the ears of the learned in Europe. It is 
 probable then, that the word Hind furnifhed that of India, to the 
 Greeks : and the termination stan, fignifying country in the Per- 
 fic, is of more modern date : for we lind it joined to many of the 
 ancient Perfian names of countries ; as to Dahae, whence Daheftan : 
 
 . • See the notes to the Hcctcpades or Fables, recently tranflated from the Sanfcrit (or San- 
 fcreet) by Mr. Wilkins, page 33;. Thii E,er.tleinan h.ib the merit of being thj i.nt European 
 who acquired the knowledge of the Sanfcrit language : which was that of ancient Hindoollan 
 (or Bh. rata) but which ceafed to be the vernacular tongue, foon after the Mahomedan conqueil, 
 in the i ith century A few years ago, it was known ordy to the Pundits or learned Bramins ; 
 who r'digioully kept it from the knowledge of all but their own order : it bei;ig the facred de- 
 pofitary ot their religious iniHcutions, and myfterles ; and which it was incoii\enient to com- 
 inu..icate to the vulgar, othcrwife than through the medium of their own comments, and inter- 
 pretations. The honour done Mr. Wilkins on this occahon, reminds us of the communica- 
 tions made to Herodotus, by the Egj'ptian Prieils : and it is a fair inference, that the per- 
 fonal merit of both of thefe men, had a principal fliare in obtaining io aiftinguilhed a pre- 
 /frcRce. 
 
 and
 
 t xxi J 
 
 and Tapuri, is Taberi-flan ; Corduene, Curdi-flan : together with 
 many others. It has happened in the application of this name, 
 India, as on fimilar occafions ; that is to lay, it has been applied, 
 not only to the country originally defigned by it, but to others 
 adjacent to, and beyond it * : for the countries between Hindooflan 
 and China, came to be called the further India ; or India extra 
 Gangem : whereas. Hind, or India, properly belonged only to the 
 country of the people called Hindoos ; or thofe of India wtra Gan- 
 gem. The name is as ancient as the earlieft profane hiilory extant : 
 and this may ferve among many other inftances, to prove the high 
 antiquity of the Perfian language. 
 
 India has in all ages excited the attention of the curious, ia 
 almoft every walk of life. Its rare produ^fts and manufiiitures, 
 engaged that of the merchants ; while the mild and inoffenfive reli- 
 gion of Brama, and the manners inculcated by it, attracted the 
 BOtice of philofophers. The ftrudture of its language too, is re- 
 markable ; and has a claim to originality. It. had been happy for 
 the Indians, if they had not attrafted the notice of a clafsof men 
 more inimical to the happinefs of mankind : for the foftnefs and effe- 
 minacy induced by the climate, and the yielding nature of the foil, 
 which produces almofl fpontaneouily, invited the attacks of their 
 more hardy neighbours ; and rendered them an eafy prey to every, 
 foreign invader. Hence we find them fucceffively conquered by 
 the Perfians, Patans, and Moguls : and it is probable, that, like 
 the Chinefe, they have feldom had a dynaily of kings, from among 
 their own countrymen. The accounts of 22 centuries ago, repre- 
 fent the Indians as a people who flood very high in point of civili- 
 zation : but to judge from their ancient monuments, they had not 
 
 • The term Lybia belonged at firll only to the countries of Africa, that were colonized by 
 the Greeks : but was afterwards applied by them to the whole ccnti lent. The Romans, in a 
 fimilar manner, extended the name of Africa, which originally belonged only to the terri- 
 tories of Carthage, to the whole continent : or, at leaft, to as much as they knew of it. 
 Asia was applied at firfl: only to Natolia ; which took the name of Lesser Asia, afterwards, 
 when Asia was applied to all the known parts of that continent. 
 
 carried.
 
 [ xxii ] 
 
 carried the imitative arts to any thing like the degree of perfedtion 
 attained by the Greeks and Romans, or even by the Egyptians. 
 Both the Hindoos and Chinefe appear to have carried the arts jufl 
 to the point requifite for ufeful purpofes j but never to have ap- 
 proached the fummit of perfeftion, as it refpefts tafte, or boldnefs of 
 defign. 
 
 The principal monuments of Hindoo fuperftition are found in 
 the peninfula. Some have concluded from this, and from other 
 circumftances, that the original feat of the Hindoo religion, was 
 there. Others, perhaps with more appearance of probability, fup- 
 pofe it to have originated on the banks of the Ganges. Monuments 
 of a fuperftition, apparently anterior to the Hindoo, exift in the 
 caves of Salfette and Elephanta, two iflands on the weftern coaft 
 of India : thefe confift of apartments of extenfive dimenfions, exca- 
 vated from the live rock, and decorated with figures and columns. 
 
 India was but little known to the Greeks until Alexander's expe- 
 dition, about 327 years before Chrift. Herodotus, who wrote 
 about 1 J 3 years before, appears to have heard but indiflinftly, of 
 any but the weftern part of it ; and that only, by its being tribu- 
 tary to Periia. He informs us (Book IV.) that Darius Hyftafpes 
 had difpatched Scylax of Caryandra to explore the Indus, about 
 508 years before Chrift ; and that he departed from Cafpatyriis 
 and Pa^iya, which were fituated near the head of the Indus. He- 
 rodotus continues to fay, that the Indians who inhabit towards the 
 north, and border on thefe territories of Cafpatyrus and Padya, 
 refemble the Badlrians, (that is, their neighbours) in manners : 
 and are the moft valiant people of all India. The eaftern part of 
 India, fays he, is rendered defert by fands : which defcription ap- 
 plies only to the country lying eaft of the Indus, and fouth of the 
 Pan JAB * : and this fhews pretty evidently, that Herodotus's 
 knowledge of India, as to particulars, extended no further, than to 
 the above ti-ad: : and a collateral proof, is, that he does not mention 
 
 * The country watered by the 5 eaftern branches of the Indus, See page 80 of the Memoir. . 
 
 the
 
 [ xxiii j 
 
 tlie Ganges, which becanie fo famous, a century afterwards, iii- 
 deed, he tells us very plainly, that this fandy defert, was the ex- 
 treme point of his knowledge eaftward. '' 
 
 With refpedl to Scylax's difcovcries, this is Herodotus's account. 
 ** Darius being defirous to know in what part, the Indus (which is 
 the fecond river that produces crocodiles) runs into the fea, fent 
 Scylax of Caryandra, with others of approved fidelit)', to make the 
 difcovery. They departed in divers fliips from Cafpatyrus, and the 
 territories of Fatlya * ; filled down the river, eaft Aard to the fea ; 
 and then, altering their courfe to the weft, arrived in the 30th 
 month, at that place, where the King of Egypt (Nechao) had 
 caufed the Phenicians I mentioned before, to embark in order to 
 furround the coafl; of Lybia (Africa). After this voyage, Darius 
 fubdued the Indians, and became maftcr of that fea." Herod. 
 Book IV. In another place, in the fame book,, he takes notice of 
 fome Indian nations, fituated to the fouthward, very remote from 
 the Perfian conquefts ; and whofe complexions were as black as 
 Ethiopians : thefe ought to be the people of the peninfula. He 
 had alfo learned that they killed no animals, but contented them- 
 felves with the produce of the earth ; that they expofed thofe whom 
 they deemed too ill to recover ; lived chiefly upon rice ; had horfes 
 of a fmaller breed than their weftern neighbours j and that they 
 manufaftured their fine cotton wool into cloathing. 
 
 Now, after the above account of Scylax's expedition, can we 
 give credit to the ftory of Alexander's fuppofing that he had difco- 
 vered the head of the Nile, when he was at the Indus ? Are we 
 to fuppofe that Ariftotle concealed the books of Herodotus from 
 his pupil ? Or, on the contrary, ought we not rather to believe, 
 that the matter of them was on his mind : and that the difcoveries 
 of Scylax, made within iSo years of his own time, and of a kind 
 
 * l' conclude that Pttctya, ib the nicdern Pfhkely. See page io3 and 1 16 of the Memoir. 
 Some have fuppofed C«y/'a/^;-;jj to mi.^\\ C/ipmtre : but this is improbable, from its fituacion, 
 which is remote from the Indus. 
 
 that
 
 [ xxlv J 
 
 that particularly Interefled him; were detailed to him; when we 
 find them given incidentally in Herodotus ? 
 
 The ftory of Alexander's furprife at feeing the tides in the 
 Indus, appears to me equally improbable ; feeing that the fame 
 Herodotus (Book II.) fpeaks very particularly of the tides in the 
 Redfea; and defcribes them as being not only ilrong, but ebbing 
 and flowing every day. (That mod intelligent and ingenious tra- 
 veller, M. Volncy, informs us, that the tide ebbs and flows three 
 feet and a half at Suez). Arrian takes no notice of the tides until 
 Alexander's fleet iiad arrived near the mouth of the river. It is 
 true, that the tide in the Indus does not go up fo high, as in other 
 rivers of equal bulk, and that run on fo fmall a defcent; but never- 
 thelefs, as the tide is perceptible at 50 or 60 miles above the river's 
 mouth*, we may conclude that it could hardly efcape the notice 
 of Alexander and his people, in their voyage from Pattala to the 
 fea : fuppoflng they- had not been apprized of the circumftance. 
 Befldes, Arrian's account of the coming in of the tide, which did fo 
 much mifchief to the fleet, is defcriptive of the bore, or fudden in- 
 flux of the tide, in a body of water, elevated above the common fur- 
 face of the fea; fuch as occurs in the Ganges, &c. He fays, thofe 
 fliips that lay upon the /and, were fwept away by the fury of the tide ; 
 while thofe xh.'Mjluck hi the mud, were fet afloat again without damage. 
 To the generality of readers, no reafon will appear, why the circum- 
 ftances of the fliips fliould be diflxrent, in the mud, and on the 
 fend : the fadt is, that the bottoms of channels in great rivers, 
 are muddy ; while their fliallows are formed of fend : and it is 
 the nature of the bore, to take the fliortefl cut up a river ; inllead 
 of following the windings of the channel : confequently, it muth 
 erofs the fend banks it meets in its way ; and will alfo prove mote 
 deflirudive to whatever it meets with aground, than what is afloat. 
 
 * Tlie tide in the Indus is perceptible r.t about 65 miles above its ir.outh ; according »o the 
 information oT Mr. Callander, who refided a con.*iderablc time at Tatta, near the head of tlie 
 d- Ita of the Indu-i. In, the Ganges the tides :.\t perceptible at 3 j.o miles up : and in thi river 
 AinazoPb, at tco^ 
 
 Ifr
 
 [ XXV ] 
 
 It appears alfo from Herodotus (Book III.) that the parts of 
 India bordering on the Indus, were fubjeded. to regular tribute, 
 if not totally reduced, under the Perfian Government : for in 
 enumerating the 20 Satrapies of Perfia (under Darius Hyflafpes) 
 India is reckoned as one of them, and is rated the higheft : it being 
 aiiefled in the proportion of 4680 Eubean talents of filver, out of 
 14,560, the whole annual revenue. To explain this, the author 
 informs us, that the Indians were very numerous j and that the 
 tribute charged upon them, was proportionably great. It is wor- 
 thy of remark, that this tribute was paid in gold, whereas that of 
 the other Satrapies was paid in filver. Much light is thrown on 
 diis circumflance, by the intelligence furniihed by the Avin 
 AcBAREE ; namely, that the eaftern branches of the Indus, as 
 well as fome other flreams, that defcend from the northern moun- 
 tains, yield gold duft. (Seepage 108 of the Memoir.) We are 
 told on the fame occafion, by Herodotus, that gold was eftimated 
 about that time, at the value of 1 3 times its weight in filver. 
 
 Alexander's expedition furnifhed the Greeks with a more exten- 
 five knowledge of India : although he traverfed only the countries 
 mentioned by Herodotus : that is, the tra<5t watered by the Indus, 
 and its various branches, and adjun<ft rivers. But the fpirit of en- 
 quiry was now gone forth : and the long refidence of Megafthenes, 
 the ambafiador of Seleucus, at PaUbotbra, the capital of the 
 Prasii, furnifhed the Grecians with the principal part of the 
 accounts of India, that are to be found in Strabo, Pliny, and Ar- 
 rian : for Megallhenes kept a journal, and alfo wrote a very parti- 
 cular account of what he had feen and heard, refpedling India in 
 general, during feveral years refidence : which account exifted in 
 Arrian's time. His embafly was about 300 years before our sra. 
 
 The communication by land, between the Syrian empire and 
 India, was dropt very early: for Ba6tria foon became independant : 
 and by that means, the link of the chain that connefted India with 
 Syria, was broken. The Indian trade was about the llinie time 
 
 6 trans-
 
 [ xxvi ] 
 
 transferred from Tyre to Alexandria in Egypt, where it flouriflied 
 under the aufpices of the Ptolemies, until Egypt became a Roman 
 province ; and was continued on a more extenfive fcale under the 
 Remans themfelves : nor did it forfiike Alexandria, until the re- 
 dijcovery of the paflage by the Cape of Good Hope. I fhall take 
 occafion to fpeak more fully concerning the particulars of the navi- 
 gation from the Red fea to India, hereafter. 
 
 This traffick opened to the Egyptians and Romans a knowledge 
 of the coails and produdls of India j ab we find by various notices, 
 in the abovementioned authors ; and in Ptolemy in particular. 
 But confidering how much the detail of the coafls was known to 
 him, as is evident by his map (Tab. X. Afiae) it is very extraordi- 
 nary that the general form of it, fliould be fo far from the truth : 
 for he makes the coafts between the Indus and Ganges, to projedt 
 only in a flight curve ; whereas, they are known to form the fides 
 of a triangle, whofe perpendicular almofl equals its bafe : Cape 
 Comorin, being the apex of it. Whoever compares the propor- 
 tional dimenfions of India, found in Diodorus Siculus, Pliny, and 
 Arrian, will find them tolerably juft : and will be inclined to think 
 that the worft fet of ancient maps of India, has travelled down to 
 us : and that Ptolemy, in conftrudling his map of that part, did 
 not exprefs the ideas of well informed people of his own time, on 
 that fubjedt. Pliny was about 60 years before Ptolemy; and Ar- 
 rian about 20 years after Ptolemy : their accounts of the dimenfions 
 of India, were taken from Eratofihenes and Megnfihenes. 
 
 Diodorus fays that India is 32,000 ftadia from north to fouth, 
 and 28,000 from eaft to wefl : that is, the breadth is feven-eighths 
 of the length. 
 
 Arrian gives the meafures collcifled by Eratofthenes and Megaf- 
 thenes : and fays that " India is bounded on the weft by the 
 Indus : on the north, bv a continuation of Mount Taurus, called 
 in different parts, Paro-pamijus, Kmodus, and Hwnnis ; and on the 
 
 fouth.
 
 [ xxvii J 
 
 foutl>, by the ocean, which alfo fliuts up the eaftern parts of it*. 
 Few authors (fays he) have given us any account of the people, 
 that inhabit towards the mouths of the Ganges, ivhere P.\libothra 
 isjituated." 
 
 From the mountains at the head of the Indus, to its mouth, 
 according to Eratoflhenes, is 13,000 lladia; and from the faid 
 mountains, to the eaftern fea, the extejit is fomewhat lefs : but as 
 a huge tradt of land runs out 4,000 ftadia into the fea (meaning the 
 peninfula) it may be reckoned 1 6,000 ftadia. From. Palibothra to 
 the weftern extreme of India, meafured along the great road, is 
 10,000 fladia : and the whole length (that is, from eaft to weft) is 
 20,000 ftadia. Arrian likewife gives the meafures according to 
 Megallhenes, who reckoned India 22,300 ftadia from north to 
 fouth ; and 16,000 broad, from eafl to weft; making that the 
 breadth, which Eratofthenes reckons the length. We may obferve, 
 that Megafthenes's proportion, is, on the whole, the trueft : for 
 India is about 28 degrees of a great circle, in length, from north to 
 fcuth ; or from the Indian Caucafus, to Cape Comorin : and about 
 20 in breadth, from the Indus to the mouth of the Ganges : and if 
 we reckon from the moft diflant mouth of each- river, it will be 
 22 degrees in breadth. This fhews that Arrian had as j«ft an idea 
 of the proportional dimenfions of India^ as in'e had, 40 years ago : 
 for we then reckoned it narrower than the truth, by at lead two 
 degrees. It is impoflible to tell what length Megafthenes nieant 
 to exprefs by a ftade, as there appears to be fo confiderable a varia- 
 tion in the length of this itinerary meafure, at different times : 
 but by proportioning the number of ftades, to the num.ber of de- 
 grees, included in the above meafures of India, by J^vlcgafthenes ;. 
 
 * Here it would appear, that Arrian followed the geography of Alixander; who fuppofed 
 India to be the moft caftern part of Afia ; and that the Ihore of the r/:ean, from the mouth ot 
 the Ganges, took a quick turn to the north and northwe.l : for he iuppofed the Cafpian lake 
 to be a gulf of it. (Vide his fpecch on the banks of the Hvphafis.) But Ptolemy, as we are 
 given to underftand, had, before the time of Arrian, defcribed Serica, and the borders of 
 iiiKJt. : that is, the countries bordering on the weft and N W ijf China ; the country of the 
 Elvths ; and part of Tartary, to thelatitude of 50 degrees north. 
 
 e there
 
 [ xxvill ] 
 
 there fiiould be 800 ftades in a degree of a great circle. M. D'An- 
 ville has at different times reckoned 1050, and 1100, I conceive 
 it probable that Megafthenes gave the meafures according to the 
 road dijiance, from one extreme of the country to the other ; and 
 not according to the horizontal diftance, or adlual length, and 
 breadth of the country. Part of the apparent differences, in the 
 length of the ftade, may arife from thefe different methods of 
 reckoning diftances. 
 
 Pliny gives the meafures along the coafls between the mouth of 
 the Ganges, and Pattnla (or Tatta) in the mouth of the Indus, at 
 3320 miles (Roman miles I fuppofe, of 1000 paces.) The true 
 meafure of thefe coafls, rejecfting the finuofities, and attending only 
 to the general form of it, is 40 degrees of a great circle. M. 
 D'Anville allows 'jz^ Roman miles to a degree; and by this rule, 
 the above number of miles, v.'ill come out 44 degrees, inftead of 
 40, the true meafure. But if the pace be reckoned at 4 feet, 10,02 
 inches, Englifli, there ought to be 'j%y Roman miles to a degree ; 
 and by this calculation, the 3320 Roman miles, will be 42°; or 
 within ^'-j. part of the truth. Whichfoever of the two calculations 
 may be adopted, it is clear that Pliny knew nearly the form of the 
 ^eninfuk; and that Ptolemy, who living at Alexandria, might be 
 fi>ppofed to be in the way of obtaining the beft information on the 
 fub ^e£l, was in truth, ignorant of the general form of it, although 
 he kn'^ew fo much concerning the particulars. 
 
 Arrii>'*-'s Indian hiftory, which is extremely curious, and merits 
 more not/'»-^£ than it commonly meets with, fliews us how very little 
 change, the' -Hindoos have undergone in about 2 i centuries, allow- 
 ances being n vde for the effedl of foreign conquers ; which, how- 
 ever, have prodi'"iced fewer changes here, than they could have done, 
 any where elfe : "for cuftoms, which in every country, acquire a 
 degree of veneration^ ^re here rendered facred, by their connexion 
 with religion : the rii'^'' of which, are interwoven with the ordi- 
 nary occurrences of life. To this, and to the feclufion from the 
 
 reft
 
 [ xxix ] 
 
 reft of mankind, inculcated by the braminical religion, we are 
 to afcribe the long duration of the Hindoo religion and cuftoms ; 
 which are only to be extirpated, together with the very people, 
 among whom they prevail : and which have been proof againft the 
 enthufiafm and cruelty of the Mahomedan conquerors ; nay more, 
 have taught a leffon of moderation to thofe conquerors ; who at laft 
 faw no danger arifing to the ftate, from a religion that admitted no 
 profelytes. 
 
 We are at' the firft view furprifed to find that Arrian, who pro- 
 fefles to treat of India, fhould confine himfelf to the defcription of 
 a particular part only ; while he had authors befora him, who had, 
 treated the f)jbje6l at large.. It may, however, be accounted for,, 
 in this manner, that he chofe to follow thofe only, who had been 
 eye-witneifes to what they wrote ; not compilers : and it is pretty 
 clear that his account of India, is meant chiefly to illuftrate the 
 hiftory of his hero.. The following particulars, felec^ed from 
 among others, will Ihew to thofe who are converfant with India, 
 how nearly the ancient inhabitants, refembled the prefent. i. The 
 flender make of their bodies. 2. Their living on vegetable food.. 
 3. Ditlribution, into fe<Sls and clafTes : and the perpetuation of 
 trades in families. 4. Marriages at feven years of age : and pro- 
 hibition of marriages between different clafies. 5. The men wear- 
 ing ear-rings ; parti-coloured flioes ; and veils, covering the head, 
 and great part of the ihoulders. 6. Daubing their faces with co- 
 lours. 7. Only the principal people having umbrellas carried over 
 them. 8. Two-handed fwords : and bows, drawn by the feet. 
 
 9. Manner of taking elephants; the fame as in the prsfent age.. 
 
 10. Manufa(flures of cotton, of extraordinary whitenefs. 11. Mon- 
 ftrous ants: by which the Termites, or white ants are meant,- 
 though exaggerated. (Herodotus Book III, alfo mentions the 
 ants: and his account is more extravagant than Arrian's.) 12. 
 Wooden houfes, on the banks of large rivers ; to be occafionally 
 removed, as the river changed its courfe. 1 3 . The Ta/a tree, or 
 
 6 2 . Tal :•
 
 [ XXX ] 
 
 Tal ; a kind of palm. 14. The Banian (or Burr tree) and the 
 Indian devotees fitting under them. 
 
 We may perceive, however, on a reference to Arrian, that in 
 many of the above particulars, he had either been indiftindlly in- 
 formed, or elfe, mif-informed ; as in the cafe of the Tal tree ; the 
 white ants (which he difcredits, at the time he relates it) and the 
 manner in which the people daub their faces. The wooden houfes, 
 are, as far as I know, peculiar to the fide of the Indus ; and are 
 remarked to be fo, in the Ayin Acbaree, Arrian informs us, that 
 he took his account of India from Nearchus and Megaflhenes. 
 In the account of the wooden houfes, it may be perceived that he 
 followed Nearchus ; who feeing them on the fide of the Indus, 
 concluded they were in ufe, every where elfe. As to Megafthenes, 
 Arrian thought he had not travelled far over India j although far- 
 ther than Alexander's followers. This opinion may ferve partly to 
 explain, why Arrian did not preferve the journal of Megafthenes, 
 by inferting it in his hi/lory of Alexander; or in his account of 
 India. 
 
 His geography of India relates chiefly to the northern parts, or 
 thofe feen by Alexander and Megafthenes. And his catalogue of 
 rivers, mofl of which are alfo to be found in Pliny, and among 
 ■which we can trace many of the modern names, contain only 
 thofe that difcharge themfelves into the Ganges or Indus : fuch as 
 Ca/'nas, the Cane ; Co//ocmz(s, Cola, or Cofs ; Sonus, Soane ; Con- 
 dochates, Gundlick ; Sambm, Sumbul, or Chumbul ; Agoramls^ 
 Gogra ; Commenajes, Caramnafla, 6cc. &c. 
 
 Of the different hiftories of Alexander that have travelled down 
 to us, that by Arrian appears to be the moft confifi:ent ; and efpe- 
 cially in the geography of Alexander's marches, and voyage in the 
 Panjab ; which country, by the' nature of its rivers, and by their 
 mode of confluence, is particularly favourable to the tafk of tracing 
 his progrefs. Diodorus and Curtius, had, or ought to have had, 
 the fame materials before them, as Arrian : that is, the journals or 
 
 relations
 
 [ xxxi ] 
 
 relations of Ptolemy and Ariftobulus ; who as friends and compa- 
 nions of Alexander, had opportunities of being well informed. 
 We may conclude alfo, that there were among the followers of 
 Alexander, journalifts of a very different flamp ; and indeed, the 
 experience of our own days, furniflies us with examples enough of 
 that kind, to make it probable : and there are alfo to be found, 
 compilers, who according to their taftes and difpofitions, prefer 
 the relation of the marvellous, to thofe of the fober and rational 
 kind. Such as thefe, we may conceive Diodorus and Quintius 
 Curtius to be ; the latter particularly, under whofe hand, every 
 incident grows into a miracle ur wonder. Arrian too, relates his 
 wonders ; but in fuch a manner, as not to commit himfelf : or, 
 as if he meant rather not to withhold what he thought himfelf 
 bound to communicate, than as if he believed them himfelf, or 
 wiflied to inculcate a belief of them, in others. 
 
 It is to be regretted that Arrian did not preferve the journal of 
 Megafthenes, as well as that of Nearchus. The lofs of Baton's, 
 or Biton's book, which contained the geography of Alexander's 
 marches, is alfo to be regretted. It exifted in the time of Pliny, 
 who quotes him : but I think, if Arrian had feen it, he would 
 have been more particular in his geography, in certain places ; as 
 he ordinarily, (ludies to be. Certainly, Arrian had not read Hero- 
 dotus attentively : otherwife he would not have pafied over in filence, 
 the voyage of Scylax, down the Indus ; nor reprefented his hero, 
 as being ignorant of fo curious a fadt as the tides muff have ap- 
 peared, to thofe who read the fame book. But that he had read 
 part of Herodotus, is evident by his quoting his opinion, refpeding 
 the delta of the Nile j and by an allufion to his account of the ants 
 that dug up gold, in India, &c. 
 
 There is no rcafon to doubt that the Hindoo or Braminical reli- 
 gion was univerfal over Hindooftan and the Deccan, before the time 
 of Alexander's conqueft, if we regard the notices afforded by He- 
 rodotus and Arrian. Nor is it more extraordinary that one religion 
 
 fhould
 
 [ xxxii ] 
 
 (hould prevail over India, although compofed of diftind govern- 
 ments, than that the Chriflian rehgion fliould prevail over a larger 
 trad: in Europe ; or the Mahcmedan over a flill larger tradl in 
 Europe, Afia, and Africa. But although there might be an uni- 
 verfality of religion, there were, as the learned well know, many 
 diflinft languages : and hiflory, both ancient and modern, gives us 
 the mofl Dofitive affurances, that India was divided into a number 
 of kingdoms or ilates, from the time of Herodotus, down to that 
 of Acbar. Not only Herodotus, Diodorus, Pliny, and Arrian, 
 are pofitive, as to this point ; but even Abui Fazil, who compofed 
 a hiftory of the Indian provinces, in the reign of Acbar, in the 
 i6th century. It is probable, that the almofl univerfality of reli- 
 gion, and the union of fo large a portion of this vaft region, under 
 the family of Tamerlane (particularly under Aurungzebe) has oc- 
 cafioned an idea, though a very erroneous one, that the Mogul 
 empii-e, fo called from the Mogul (or Mongul) dynafty, or that of 
 Tamerlane, was always under one head. 
 
 But whatever kind of divifion may have taken place in the reft 
 of Hindooftan, there appears to have been, generally, a large em- 
 pire or kingdom, which occupied the principal part of that im- 
 menfe valley or plain, through which the Ganges takes its courfe : 
 the capital of which has fluduated between Delhi and Patna, as 
 the limits of the empire have varied. That fuch a one does not 
 exift at prefent, is probably ov/ing to the Bengal provinces being 
 in the hands of foreigners : but if we confider the union of interefts 
 between Bengal and Oude, the cafe is not effentially altered. Leave 
 matters to their natural courfe, the whole valley will form one 
 ftate again. The kingdom I fpeak of, was that of the Prasii and 
 Gangarid^, in the times of Alexander and Megafthenes : and: 
 which was very powerful, as appears by the ftrength of its armies, 
 and the number of elephants trained to war. It feems to have ex- 
 tended weftward to the Panjab country : and if Paltbothra flood on 
 the fite of Patna, as late accounts feem to render probable (fee page 
 
 50 of 
 
 \ \
 
 [ xxxlii ] 
 
 50 of the Memoir) we may fuppofe that it included at leafl:, part 
 of Bengal. In effedl, the kingdom of the Prafil could not well be 
 of lefs dimenfions than France : and the ftate of It (according to 
 Arrlan) was rich, the Inhabitants good hufbandmen, and excellent 
 foldiers ; governed by nobility, and living peaceably ; their rulers 
 impofing nothing harfli, or unjuft, upon them. Thofe who are 
 fonder of contemplating the filent happinefs of a whole people, 
 than of tracing the fteps of a conqueror, will be gratified on refleft- 
 ing that Alexander ftopt fliort, on the borders of the country 
 above defcribed. 
 
 The trade from the weftern world to India, \\'hich has ever en- 
 riched thofe who have carried It on, has often changed hands, and 
 been turned into different channels. A pafTion for Indian nianu- 
 fadtures and produdts, has adluated the people of every age. In 
 lower Afia, as well as in the civilized parts 'of Europe : the delicate 
 and unrivalled, as well as the coarfer and more ufeful, fabricks of 
 cotton, of that country, particularly fuiting the inhabitants of the 
 temperate regions, along the Mediterranean and Euxine feas. To 
 this trade, the Perfian and Arabian gulfs, opened an eafy paflage ; 
 the latter particularly : as the land carriage between the Red fea 
 and the Nile ; and between the Red fea and the Mediterranean, 
 took up only a few days. It Is highly probable, and tradition in 
 India, warrants the belief of it, that there was from time Imme- 
 morial, an Intercourfe between Egypt and Hindooflan; at leafl, 
 the maritime part of it : fimllarity of cuftoms in many Inflances (as 
 related of the ancient Egyptians, by Herodotus, and which can 
 hardly be referred to phyfical caufes) exifting In the two countries. 
 The Intercourfe, we may conclude, was carried on, by fea ; If we 
 confider the nature of the Intervening countries, and the feat of the 
 manufadiures : and it might, moreover, be expected, that a nation 
 fo enterprifing as to undertake the circumnavigation of Africa (as 
 there can be no doubt, the Egyptians did, under the Pharaohs) 
 •would fcarcely leave unexplored, the coafls of a fea, fo mucn 
 
 6 nearer ;
 
 [ xxxiv } 
 
 nearer ; and which, from the regularity of the periodical winds, 
 was lb eafy of accefs. Whether Solomon's profitable traffick in- 
 cluded that of India, there are, I believe, no means of determining ; 
 but it appears highly probable that it did : as alfo that the voyages of 
 three years, made by the iliips that arrived at Tarjlnjh (Tarfus, in 
 Cilicia) were to the remote parts of Africa. We muft carry in our 
 minds, this fadl, that Solomon's fleets were difpatched from the 
 ports of the Red fea, as well as from thole of the Mediterranean : 
 David's conquefl: of Idumea (Edoni) giving him poffeiTion of the 
 ports in the north-eaftern brancii of the Red fea : that is, Ezlon- 
 gaber, &c. Tyre was founded about two centuries and a half, 
 before this period : and from the very flourifhing ftate (lie was in,, 
 under Hiram, the cotemporary of Solomon,, it may be concluded 
 that her merchants poflofTed the greatefl part of the trade of the 
 known world, at that time ; and the trade of the eafl: among the 
 reft, in all probability. Commerce being fo ready a way to riches, 
 it is no wonder that fo enlightened a Prince as Solomon, fliould, 
 profit by the example of his neighbours : and avail himfelf of his 
 fituation, from the enlarged ftate of his kingdom, which extended 
 from the Euphrates to the Red fea ; and to the borders of Egypt 
 (i Kings, chap. 4. ver. 24: and 1 Chron. chap. i8. ver. 13.) and 
 which opened to him, two of the great avenues to the eaft, by way 
 of the Red fea, and the Perfian gulf. M. Volney's idea, refp'edling 
 the objedt that Solomon had in view, when he took pofiefTion of 
 Tadmour, or Palmyra, is, in my opinion, no lefs probable, than, 
 ingenious : namely, to ufe it as an emporium of the Eaft India 
 trade, by way of the Perfian gulf, and the courfe of the Euphrates.. 
 This was about 1000 years before our xra. Bat Solomon's trade, 
 notwithftanding, was merely temporary : and reminds us of fome 
 feeble efforts, made in our own days, by an inland Prince, who 
 (in this refped:, like Solomon) poffeffes two ports fituated in oppo- 
 fite ihores of the continent ; and who is conftrained to borrow the 
 mariners of the modern Tyre, as Solomon did thofe of the ancient. 
 
 Whether
 
 [ XXXV ] 
 
 Wheriier the Indian trade was carried on at the fame time, by the 
 Tyrians and Egyptians, as well as by the Judeans, cannot now 
 be afcertained; but I think. It probable that It might ; and that, 
 both by tlie route of the Perfian gulf, and the Red fea ; as we have 
 feen It, In our days. But whatever might be the mercantile ftate 
 of Tyre, in the days of Solomon, we find It about a century after, 
 eftablifliing a colony at Carthage ; and about three centuries after 
 that. Its greatnefs was proverbial. I mean, about the date of 
 Ezeklel's prophecy concerning It. 
 
 When Tyre fell into the hands of Alexander (Before Chrlft 332, 
 and about 260 after the time of Ezeklel) that city was in full 
 poffefiion of the Indian commerce. The route of their trade from. 
 India, was up the Red fea to Eziongaber ; and thence acrofs the 
 deferts to Rhinocorura, a town on the Mediterranean, and on the 
 common frontiers of Paleftine and Egypt : both of which countries 
 were then in the hands of the Perfians. From Rhinocorura, the 
 goods were carried by fea to Tyre, and circulated from thence. 
 The deftrudion of Tyre by Alexander, and the confequent foun- 
 dation of Alexandria, turned the trade into a new channel : or ra- 
 ther perhaps, returned it into its ancient one, Egypt. The Pto- 
 lemies, into whofe hands Egypt fell, on the divlfion of Alexander's 
 empire, beftowed a foftering care on the new emporium, which 
 alfo becam.e the capital of the kingdom. Ptolemy Phlladelphus 
 conflru6ted a canal from Arfmoe (near the prefent Suez) to the 
 Pelufiac branch of the Nile : and afterwards, poflibly becaufe of 
 the tedious and dangerous navigation of the upper part of the Red 
 fea, founded the city of Berenice on the weflern fide of that fea, 
 and nearly under the tropic (that Is, 450 miles below buez) from 
 whence the merchandlfe was tranfported acrofs the defert of The- 
 bais, to Coptus on the Nile ; and thence, down the ftream of that, 
 river, to the neighbourhood of Alexandria ; which thus became 
 the centre of trade between the eailern and weftern world ; and, of 
 courfe, one of the moft opulent cities in either. It would appear, 
 
 f that
 
 [ XXXVl ] 
 
 that under the Ptolemies, the Egyptians extended their navigation 
 to the extreme point of the Indian continent, and even failed up 
 the Ganges to Palibothra. 
 
 Alexandria held its rank as an emporium, even after Egypt be- 
 came a Roman province : and preferved it in a confiderable degree, 
 during the various revolutions that happened in the eaft * j until the 
 rc-dij'covery of the paffage round the fouth point of Africa, about 
 300 years ago, turned the bulk of the Indian trade into an entire 
 new channel ; and from which it is not likely ever to be diverted. 
 
 Berenice continued to be the port of outfit for the Roman Eaft 
 India trade in the time of Pliny (A. D. 79) who details, in his 
 fixth book, the account of the navigation to India; with many 
 curious particulars relating to it : and among other matters, we 
 may gather, that it was a complaint even in his time, that the 
 trade to India, drained Europe of its riches. Pliny fays, that it 
 coft 50 millions of fefterces every year (at is. 7,A\, 3,275,0001.) 
 and yet the trade is not defcribed as being extended to every part 
 of India. I fliould apprehend a miftake in this ftatement : as the 
 prime coft of the cargoes brought into England, from India and 
 China, in any one year, has been little above three millions, freight 
 included : and one would not expedl that the value of the goods 
 imported by the Romans, was equal to that, imported from China 
 and Hindooftan, into England. 
 
 From Berenice it was reckoned 30 days navigation, down the 
 Red fea, to Ocelis (Gella) juft within the ftrait of Bab-el-mandel. 
 Another port was Muza (Mocha) but Ocelis was reckoned the 
 beft, and moft commodious for departure. From thence to Mii- 
 ' ziris, the firft port of merchandife in India, was 40 days fail: 
 fo that, as they left Berenice about midfummer, they might arrive 
 in India in the latter end of Auguft, when the violence of the S W 
 monfoon was abated; and the coafting navigation, fafe and eafy. 
 
 * The Venetian trade to the eaft, was by the channel of the Red fea, and Alev\andria. 
 
 Pliny
 
 [ XXXV ii J 
 
 Pliny does not forget to mention that they departed with the weji 
 wind : and thefe 40 days faiHng, would be about 1 5 days rim, for 
 an European fhip, in the modern ftyle of navigating : being about 
 1 750 marine (the fame as geographical) miles, on a llralght courfe. 
 
 We are told that the firft of thefe voyages were made by coafting 
 the Arabian fhore to the promontory Syagrus (Cape Rafalgate) and 
 thence along the coafl of Perfia to the mouth of the Indus, &c. 
 In the next age, a fhorter and fafer courfe was difcovered : for frora 
 Cape Ralalgate, the fhips made a direft courfe to Zizerus, a port 
 in India ; fituated, as would appear by circumftances, on the 
 northern part of the Malabar coaft. After this, a diredt courfe 
 was made from the outlet of the Red fea to Muziris, as above re- 
 lated. It is probable, after all, that they coafted a great' part of 
 the Arabian coaft, in order to reduce the length of that part of their 
 eourfe, that lay out of the fight of land : unlefs the habit of depend- 
 ing on the compafs, has, in my idea, increafed the difficulty of 
 fliaping a courfe without one« 
 
 Muziris is faid by Pliny to have been an incommodious place of 
 merchandife, becaufe the fhallownefs of the port, or river's mouth, 
 made it neceffary to difcharge or take in the cargo in fmall boats, 
 at a diflance from the emporium : and befides, there was danger 
 from the pirates, at Nitria. Another port, more commodious and 
 better rtored with merchandife, was named Barace (or Becare) in 
 the country of the Niconidians ; and as the pepper of Cottonara was 
 brought to this place in fmall boats, it may be concluded that 
 Barace was within, or near to, the country of Canara j which 
 produces the beft pepper in thofe parts, at the prefent day. After 
 much ftudy and inveftigation, I cannot apply to any particular fpot, 
 thefe ports of Muziris and Barace : for the Malabar coaft abounds 
 with ports of the above defcription : and it muft be confidered, too, 
 that a fhallow port for one of the Roman traders, which, in all 
 probability, were fmaller than ours, would be reckoned, in the 
 prefent times, no port at all. The circumftances of tlie pirate 
 
 f 2 coaft.
 
 [ xxxviii ] 
 
 coafl, and pepper country, however, confine us within certain li- 
 mits : for, in the courfe to Muzlris, the traders pafled near the 
 pirate's flations ; and as thefe, by the hghts which I have received 
 from PHny and Ptolemy, were nearly the fame as the prefent (that 
 is, between Bombay and Goa) I conceive the trading ports meant 
 by Pliny, were fituated between Goa and Tellicherry. The Periple 
 of the Indian fea, and the geography of Ptolemy, throw fome faint 
 light on the fubjeft. 
 
 Ptolemy's ideas are thefe: Tyndis (going fouthward) fucceeds 
 N'ltria ; then Muziris ; Becare (which is one of the readings of 
 Barace) Mekynda, or Nelcynda; Cottiara ; and then Comaria, or 
 Cape Comorin ; whofe proper name is Komrin or Komry. And the 
 Periple (my information is from M. D'Anville) enumerates in the 
 fame order, Tyndis, Muziris, and Barace : allowing 500 fladia 
 between each, rcfpcdlivcly. No three places appear more conve- 
 nient to this relative difpofition, and to the circumftances of the 
 pirate coaft and pepper country, than Goa, Meerzaw (vulgarly, 
 Merjee) and Barcelore, or Baffinore. The firfl, namely, Goa, is 
 juft clear of the pirate coaft : having Newtya, poflibly the Nitrias 
 of Pliny and Ptolemy (near which the pirates cruifed on the Roman 
 veflels in their way to Muziris) on the north of it. The fecond 
 place, Meerzaw, or Merjee, has even fome affinity in found, with 
 Muziris ; and is fituated on a river, and at fome diftance from the 
 fea. And Barcelore, or Baffinore, which may poffibly be Barace, 
 is one of the principal pepper fadories, at prefent : and therefore 
 anfwers fo far to Barace. Nelcynda, I take to be Nelifuram : and 
 do not, with M. D'Anville, fuppofe Barace to be the port of Nel- 
 cynda, but a diftindl place. It is faid by Pliny, to be fituated 
 within the kingdom of Fandion ; which is pretty well underftood 
 to be Madura : or to be comprifed, at leaft, within the fouthern 
 part of the peninfula : and therefore, the farther fouth we go for 
 Nelcynda, the lefs we are likely to err. But even all this is con- 
 jefture, as far as relates to particular pofitions : nor is it of much 
 
 confe-
 
 [ xxxix ] 
 
 confequence : for we are clear that the ports of merchandife, muft 
 be fituated, in or near to the country of Canara, the Cottonara, or 
 pepper country of Pliny : that is, between Goa and Tellicherry ; 
 as before obferved. 
 
 The fliips returned from the coaft of India, about the month of 
 December, with the north-eaft monfoon : and when entered into 
 the Red fea, they had a fouth, or fouth-wefl wind : fo fays Pliny. 
 The voyage was made much within the compafs of a year : and the 
 profits are ftated to be immenfe : but the particulars of the cargoes 
 are not recorded. 
 
 There are no notices in Pliny (as far as I know) concerning any 
 voyages of the Romans, to the gulf of Bengal, or to the penin- 
 fula of Malay (the golden Cherfonefe) although it is clear from 
 Strabo, who wrote before Pliny, that the Ganges had then been 
 failed up, as high as Palibothra. Ptolemy's geography, faid to be 
 compofed about 60 years after Pliny, contains evident proofs that 
 both of the Indian peninfulas had been explored : fuch is the men - 
 tion of the pearl filhery, between Ceylon and the continent ; the 
 diamonds found on the banks of the Sumbulpour river; and the 
 point from whence fliips that traded to the Malay coall, took 
 their departure (fuppofed to be Point Gordeware:) befides many 
 names, that can hardly be mifunderflood in the application of them ; 
 as Arcati, the capital of the Sorez (or Sora-mandalum, from whence 
 corruptly Choromandel) MefoUa, the diftriifl which contains Mafu- 
 lipatam ; the river Cauvery, under the name of Chaborls, &c. 
 The peninfula beyond the Ganges is alfo defcribed in Ptolemv, 
 as far as Cochin China, or perhaps, to the borders of China, or 
 iSzW. (See M. D'Anville's Antiquite Geographique de L' Inde.) 
 We may here obferve alfo, by the way, that the iflands fcattered 
 over the gulf of Bengal, in Ptolemy, and probably meant for the 
 Andaman and Nicobar iflands j are moil of them laid to be in- 
 habited by Anthropophagi : and this idea has alfo beea adopted by 
 the modern navigators. Other iflands, which may be meant either 
 
 for
 
 [ xl ] 
 
 for certain parts of Sumatra, or for fome of the Iflands that lie ex- 
 tended along the weflern fide of it, are alfo branded with the fame 
 characfter : and we find by Mr. Marfden, that it is generally be- 
 lived, that man-eaters exift in Sumatra, even at this day. I refer 
 the Boms Fortimce ifland to the Great Andaman ; and the i o Ma- 
 niola, to the northern Nicobars ; being juft the number of them : 
 the 5 BaraJJce, and 3 Sindce illands, together with the 3, Saba-dibce ; 
 are the iflands I allude to, as being eiriier parts of Sumatra, or 
 iflands near it. 
 
 Sketches of the Hlftory of Hindoostan, fnce the Commencement 
 of the Mahomedan Conquests. 
 
 There is no known hifl;ory of Hindoofl:an (that refls on the 
 foundation of Hindoo materials or records) extant, before the 
 period of the Mahomedan conqueftis : for either the Hindoos kept 
 no regular hiftories ; or they were all deftroyed, or fecluded from 
 common eyes by the Pundits. We may judge of their traditions, 
 by that exifl:ing, concerning Alexander's expedition : which is, 
 that he fought a great battle with the Emperor of Hindoofl:an, near 
 Delhi: and though vidlorious, retired to P^rfia, acrofs the northern 
 mountains : fo that the remarkable circumftance of his failing 
 down the Indus, in which he employed many months, is funk al- 
 together. And yet, perhaps, few events of ancient times, reft on 
 better foundations, than this part of the hiftory of Alexander (fee 
 Section III. of the Memoir) as appears by its being fo highly cele- 
 brated, not only by his cotemporaries, but by feveral of the moft 
 celebrated authors, for fome centuries following. As for the no- 
 tices above referred to, in Herodotus, Pliny, and Arrian, &c. 
 
 they
 
 i xli ] ■ 
 
 they are rather tranfient views of the then ftate of Hindooftan, 
 with a general account of manners and cuftoms j than a hiflory. 
 Not but that thefe accounts are infinitely more pleafing and fatis- 
 fadtory, than a hiftory would have been, if it contained nothing 
 more than that of the Mahomedan conquefts : that is, an account 
 of battles and maffacres : an account of the fubverfion of (appa- 
 rently) one of the mildeft, and raofl regular governments in the 
 world, by the vileft and moil: unworthy of all conquerors : for 
 fuch the Mahomedans undoubtedly were, confidered either in I'e- 
 fpedt to their intolerant principles ; contempt of learning, and 
 fcience J habitual floth ; or their imperious treatment of women: 
 to whofe lot, in civilifed focieties, it chiefly falls, to form the 
 minds of the rifing generation of both fexes ; as far as early lelTons 
 of virtue and morality may be fuppofed to influence them. 
 
 The travels of Cofmas in the 6th century, and of the two Ma- 
 homedan travellers in the 9th, afford few materials for hiftory : 
 and but little can be gleaned from Marco Paulo, who crofl'ed the 
 peninfula, and went up the weftern fide of it, to Guzerat, in the 
 1 3th century. Indeed, it is exceeding difficult to refer any inci- 
 dent related in this laft author, to any particular country ; as the 
 geography of his travels is an enigma, for the mod: part. 
 
 It is chiefly to Perfian pens that we are indebted for that portion 
 of Indian hiftory, which we pofi'efs. The celebrated Mahomed 
 Ferifhta, early in the 17th century, compiled a hiftory of Hindoo- 
 flan, from various materials ; moft of which, in the idea of Col. 
 Dow (who gave a tranflation of this hiftory to the world, about 
 20 years ago) were collefted from Perfian authors. The Maha- 
 barut, an hiftorical poem of high antiquity, and which I imder- 
 ft:and, Mr. Wilkins is now tranflating from the original Sanfcrit 
 (as he has already done an epifode of it, under the title of Bhagvat 
 Gceta) is fuppofed to contain a large portion of interefting hiftorical 
 matter : but if the father of Grecian poetry made fo total a change 
 in the ftory of Helen, in order to give a full fcope to his imagina- 
 tion i
 
 [ xlii ] 
 
 tion ; what fecurity have we that another poet may not miflead us 
 in matters of fadt ; that is, in all that is valuable in hiftory, con- 
 fidered as fuch ? Mr, Dow was far from fuppofing that the Hindoos 
 were deftitute of genuine hillories of their own country : he was 
 not indeed acquainted with the Sanfcrit language, in which they 
 muft be written, if at all : but founded his belief on the informa- 
 tion of people on the fpot. If the fpecimens of early Hindoo 
 hiftory given in the Ayin Acbaree, are akin to thofe which Mr. 
 Dow had in contemplation, I confefs I can place no dependance on 
 them. The moll: valuable part of Feriflita's hiftory, he allows to 
 be that, poflerior to the firft Mahomedan conquefts, about the 
 year looo : and the following abftradt of it is offered to the reader's 
 notice, in order to fix in his mind, an idea of the fucceflive 
 changes in the ftate of the empire of Hindooftan ; which from a 
 pure Hindoo government, became a Mahomedan one ; and conti- 
 nued to be fo, under various dynafties of Monarchs, from Perfia, 
 Afghaniftan, and Tartary ; until the beginning of the prefent cen- 
 tury : thefe Princes, moreover, adding to the original country of 
 Hindooftan, all the other provinces fituated within the Ganges. 
 This unweildy ftate then dropping to pieces, anarchy fucceeded ; 
 which in moft parts of it, is fcarcely compofed at prefent : and 
 which had nearly given rife to a new Hindoo empire, under the 
 Mahrattas : but the intervention of foreign powers, prevented it. 
 Laftly, one of thofe foreign powers feizing on the faireft provinces, 
 and taking the lead in the empire, although removed from it, the 
 diftance of an actual route of fifteen thoufand miles * ! 
 
 Even after the commencement of the Mahomedan conquefts, we 
 find little more in Feriflita, fave the hiftories of the empire of 
 Ghizni (or Gazna) and Delhi ; until the fubjedtion of all Hindoo- 
 ftan, by the Patan Emperors in the beginning of the 13th century : 
 for Hindooftan continued to be divided into a number of feparate 
 
 • No part of the Roman empire, was diftant from its capital, by the moft circuitous route, 
 more than 2800 miles. 
 
 king-
 
 [ xliii ] 
 
 kingdoms, each of which, required a particular hiftory : and of 
 which we know only fuch parts of it, as were interwoven with the 
 hiftory of the conquering country. Many of thefe old Hindoo 
 kingdoms, bore the fame names as the prefent foubahs (or vice- 
 royalties) do ; and had, probably, nearly the fame limits. The 
 hiftory of the Deccan, is yet more obfcure than that of Hindoo- 
 ftan : being brought into view later, as the Mahomedan conquefts 
 extended thither : and which began to encroach on it about the 
 year 1300, although the entire conqueft: of it, was not made until 
 late in the 17th century. 
 
 It may be obferved that the firft Mahomedan conqueror who 
 made any eftablifliments ; that is, Mahmood, found little lefs dif- 
 ficulty in fubduing the country, than the latter conquerors did ; 
 when fo many kingdoms were united under the Patan Emperors : 
 for thefe kingdoms, now become provinces, were too extenfive, 
 and compofed of materials too difcordant to unite properly : not to 
 mention, that they were never long enough united, to produce the 
 happy eftedts refulting from a long period of intercourfe under one 
 common head, and which affimilates the whole into one mafs, like 
 the French or Britifli provinces. And this mufl: ever be the cafe, 
 in very extenfive empires, where a delegation of great powers, and 
 diftant fituation, prepares the provinces for independency, when- 
 ever the fupreme government happens to be placed in weak hands. 
 Hence, Hindooftan, even under the Moguls, may be confidered 
 only as a colledion of tributary kingdoms ; each accuftomed to 
 look no farther than to its own particular Viceroy; and, of courfe, 
 ever in a ftate to rebel, when the imbecility of the Emperor, and 
 the ambition of the Viceroy, formed a favourable conjuntSure. To 
 this muft be attributed the little reliftance that was made to the 
 arms of Tamerlane, Baber, Humaioon, and Nadir Shah ; al- 
 though fo many provinces were at thofe times united, under one 
 Prince. 
 
 g The
 
 [ xHv ] 
 
 The firft Mahomedan conquells that led to permanent eftablifh- 
 ments in Hindooftan, were thofe of the beforementioned Mahmood, 
 Emperor of Ghizni : for I make a diftindlion between thefey and 
 the firft irruptions of the Mahomedans j which left fuch flight 
 traces behind them, as to be fcarcely apparent. Among others," 
 was that of the Caliph Valid in the firft century of Mahomedanifm. 
 The empire of Ghizni was founded by Abiftagi, Governor of 
 Korafan (A. D. 960) who revolted from the King of Bucharia ; 
 whofe anceflor. In his turn, had arifen to power, on the ruins of the 
 Caliphat empire, about 87 years before. Ghizni confifted chiefly 
 of the trad, which compofed the kingdom of Badlria, after the 
 divifion of Alexander's empire : that is, the countries lying between 
 Parthia and the Indus ; and fouth of the Oxus *. Ghizni (or 
 Gazna) a city placed among the weftern fources of the Indus, 
 and not far from the Indian Caucafiis, was the reputed capital ; 
 though Balk or Balich claimed this honour, likewife. 
 
 Mahmood (commonly ftyled Sultan) was the third in fucceffion 
 from Abiftagi : and was himfelf the fon of Subuftagi, who appears 
 to have meditated the conqueft of the weftern part of India; and, 
 like Philip, left his projeds, as well as his kingdom, to his fon. 
 Subudagi had carried his arms acrofs the Indus, and ravaged the 
 Panjab ; but made no eflablifliments : for we find, that at the time 
 of his fon Mahmood 's invaflon, a Prince of the Bramin race, or 
 religion, named Jeipal, polfefled the whole country, along the eaft 
 fide of the Indus, to Caflimerej and that he had the Kings of 
 Delhi, Agimere, Canoge, and Callinger, for allies : fo that it may 
 be concluded, from the circumftance of the frontier provinces 
 being under a Hindoo government ; and from the ftate of the Hin- 
 doo religion, throughout the fcene of Mahmood's conquefts -, that 
 the Mahomedans, whatever ravages they might have commit- 
 ted, previous to this time, had not, as we have before obferved, 
 
 • The reader is requefted to confult the map at yage :o2, for the countries lying between 
 the Indus and the Cafpian fea. 
 
 formed
 
 / 
 
 [ xlv ] 
 
 formed any eftablifliment in Hindooilan : but that the whole coun- 
 try was perfeftly Hindoo, at the time of Mahmood's conqueft. 
 It mufl: be obferved, that I do not clafs the country of Cabul, 
 or any of the provinces on the weft of the Indus, as belonging to 
 Hindooftan proper. 
 
 Before Mahmood began his firft expedition into India, which 
 was only three years after his acceflion, he extended his empire 
 northward, by reducing Bucharia; from whofe king, his anceflor 
 had revolted, as has been obferved above. 
 
 In A. D. I ooo, he entered Hindooftan : but in the courfe of 
 eight years, he made no further progrefs than Moultan. The peo- 
 ple of Moultan, who were the Malliy and Catheri (that is, the 
 Kuttry or Rajpoot tribe) of Alexander, muft have preferved their 
 ancient fpirit, to be able to oppofe, for fo long a time, fuch formi- 
 dable armies, headed by fo furious an enthufiaft. In 1008, we 
 find all the Hindoo Princes, from the weft of the Ganges to the 
 river Nerbudda, united againft him, for the common defence of 
 their religion j the extirpation of which, was to Mahmood, an ob- 
 je6l equal to that of the acquifition of territory, or fubjecfls. It 
 may be doubted whether the acquifition of fubjed;s, tlie rational 
 end of conqueft, ever enters into the minds of barbarous con- 
 querors ; fuch as this Mahmood, Tamerlane, or Nadir Shah. 
 One would rather fuppofe the contrary ; or, at leaft,^ that they 
 were totally indifferent about it, by their maffacres and extermina- 
 tions. The confederate Hindoos were defeated : and Mahmood's 
 firfl: eflay towards effeiling the downfall of their religion,, was the 
 deftruftion of the famous temple of Nagracut, in the mountains 
 bordering on the Panjab country. His next expedition, being the 
 fixth, was in i o 1 1 ; when Tannafar, a more celebrated place of 
 Hindoo worfhip, on the weft of Delhi, experienced a like fate 
 with Nagracut ; and the city of Delhi itfelf, was taken at the lame 
 time. In 1018, he took Canoge, and alfo deftroyed the temples 
 of Matra, or Matura, (the Methora of Pliny) a city of high anti- 
 
 g 2 quity.
 
 [ xlvi ] 
 
 qulty, and no lefs an objedt of religious veneration, near Agra. 
 After this, turning his arms againd the Rajpoots of Agimere, he 
 found either them, or their country, which is full of mountains 
 and faftneffes, too ftrong for him. 
 
 His twelfth expedition, in 1024, was fatal to the celebrated 
 temple of Sumnaut, in the peninfula of Guzerat, adjoining to the 
 town of Puttan, on the fea coaft j and not far from the ifland of 
 Diu, now in the hands of the Portuguefe. His route was by 
 Moultan and Agimere, the citadel of which he was compelled to 
 leave in the hands of the enemy : and in crofling the defert, be- 
 tween it and Moultan, he hazarded the lofs of his army, for want 
 of water. The detlrucftion of Hindoo temples, vi'ith their Priefts 
 and votaries, appears to have afforded this monfter the higheft de- 
 light. Nothing offends our feelings more, than the progrefs of 
 deftruftion urged by religious zeal: as it allows men to fuppofe 
 themfelves agents of the Divinity; thereby removing thofe checks 
 which interfere with the perpetration of ordinary villiany ; and 
 thus makes confcience a party, where flie was meant to be a judge. 
 Such alfo was Tamerlane : but to the alleviation of the misfortunes 
 of the Hindoos, the enthufiafm of Mahomedanifm had loft its edge, 
 before the invafion of Nadir Shah. Had this predominated in his 
 favage nature, the whole fcene of his conquefts, muft have remained 
 a folitary defert. 
 
 The city of Nehrwalla, the ancient capital of Guzerat, together 
 v/ith that whole peninfuli, fell into the hands of Mahmood ; who 
 died four years afterwards (1020) polfefled of the eaftern, and by 
 much the largeft part of Perfia; as well as, nominally, of all the 
 Indian provinces from the weftern part of the Ganges, to the pe- 
 ninfula of Guzerat ; and from the Indus, ro the mountains of Agi- 
 mere : but the Panjab was the only part of it, that was fubjeded to 
 regular government, under the Mahomedans j as being in the vici- 
 nity of the Ghiznian empire. As for the Rajpoots of Agimere, 
 they ftill preferved their independance, among their rugged moun- 
 tains.
 
 [ xlvii ] 
 
 tains, and clofe vallies j and not only them, but In a great meafure, 
 down to the prefent time : being in refpedl of Flindooflan, what 
 the country of Switzerland, is to Europe; but much more exten- 
 iive, and populous. From Mahmood to Aurungzebe, the Indian 
 conquerors were contented with the nominal fubjecflion of thofe 
 hardy tribes : among whom, military enthuliafm, grafted on reli- 
 gious principles, is added to ftrength and agility of body j and this 
 race is diffeminated over a tradt equal to half the extent of France. 
 It goes under the general name of Raj pootana : and is the original 
 country of the Mahrattas ; who about 30 years ago, afpired at 
 univerfal empire in Hindooftan. 
 
 The Ghiznian empire, fubjedl to the fame caufes of decay, with 
 other unweildy flates of rapid growth, was in 115B, forcibly divi- 
 ded : the weftern and largell part, and which flill retained the 
 ancient name of the empire, being feized on by the family of the 
 Gaurides (fo denominated from Gaur, or Ghor, a province and 
 city, lying beyond the Indian Caucafus) while the provinces conti- 
 guous to both fliores of the Indus, remained to Chulero, or Cufroe, 
 who fixed his relidence at Lahore *. And even his pofterity, were 
 in 118.1, driven out of their kingdom, by the Gaurides. The 
 Mshomediins, thus become nearer neighbours to the Hindoos, by 
 fixing their refidence at Lahore, extended, as might be expected, 
 their empire eaflward; Mahomed Gori, in 11 94, perpetrating, in 
 the city of Benares, the fame fcenes as Mahmood had before done, 
 at Nagracut and Sumnaut. Benares was regarded as the principal 
 univerfity of Braminical learning ; and we may conclude that about 
 this period, the Sanfcrit language, which was before the current lan- 
 guage of Hindooftan, began to decline in its purity, by the admix- 
 ture of words from that of the conquerors ; until the language of 
 Hindooftan became what it now is : the original Sanfcrit, pre- 
 ferved in their ancient writings, becoming a dead language. Such 
 
 • For the dates of the reigns of the Emperors of Hindooftan, the reader is referred to a 
 Chronological Table, at the end of the Incrodudion. 
 
 muta-
 
 [ xlviii ] 
 
 mutations have taken place in every country, where the conquerors 
 have been numerous enough to effedl it : the Saxon language was 
 at the fame period fuffering from the Norman conquefl, what the 
 Sanfcrit did from the Ghiznian. Mahomed Gori alfo carried his 
 arms to the fouth of the river Jumna, and took the fortrefs of 
 Gwalior ; which then gave name to a kingdom, that has fmce 
 compofed nearly the foubah of Agra : he alfo reduced the eaftern 
 part of Agimere. 
 
 The death of this Emperor, in 1205, occafioned anew divifion; 
 of the Ghiznian empire, the Perfiari part remaining to Eldoze, and 
 the Indian part to Cuttub, who founded the Patan or Afghan 
 dynafty in Hindooflan. The Afghans originally inhabited the 
 mountainous tradl lying between India and Perfia, or the ancient 
 Paropamifus. Before the elevation of Cuttub, to the throne, he 
 had carried his arms, under Mahomed Gori, into Agimere and 
 Guzerat. Lahore was his capital, originally : but the neceflity of 
 fixing the imperial refidence, nearer to the centre of the new con« 
 quefts, occafioned him to remove to Delhi. It may be obferved of 
 the capitals of ftates, in general, that fuch as are neither emporiums 
 of trade, nor meant as citadels in the laft refort, are (as it were) 
 attrad:ed towards the quarter, from whence hoftility is either in- 
 tended, or expelled. 
 
 The Emperor Altumfli, who fucceeded to the Patan throne, in 
 1 2 1 o, completed the conqueft of the greatefh part of Hindooftan 
 proper. He appears to be the firft Mahomedan that made a con- 
 quefl: of Bengal ; the government of which was from this time 
 befl:owed on one of the reigning Emperor's fons. It was during 
 this reign (1221) that G^ngiz Cawn, among his extenfive conquefts 
 (perhaps the mofi; fo, of any conqueror in hiftory) accomplifhed that 
 of the empire of Ghizni ; putting an end to the dynafl:y of Charafnij 
 which then occupied that throne : and driving before him, the un- 
 fortunate Gelali, fon of the reigning Emperor j who fwam the Indus 
 to avoid his fury. Gengiz, however, left Hindooftan undifturbed. 
 
 6 About
 
 [ xllx ] 
 
 About A. D. 1242, the Moguls, or Munguls, fucceilbrs of 
 Gengiz, who poffeffed, or rather over-run, the countries on the 
 north- well of Hindooftan, made feveral irruptions into it : and 
 Turmechirin Khan, is reported by Sherefeddin (the hiftorian of 
 Timur) to have carried his arms into the Dooab ; but without 
 making any eftablifhment. Feriflita takes no notice of the progrefs 
 of this defultory conqueror, but only defcribes the inroads of the 
 Moguls into the Panjab ; which now frequently happened : al- 
 though it was not till more than 150 years afterwards, that, under 
 Timur, or Tamerlane, they penetrated to the centre of India. 
 Feriflita defcribes alfo an irruption of Moguls into Bengal, by way 
 of Chitta and Thibet, in 1 244. 
 
 1 have before obferved, that the provinces of Hindooftan were 
 held rather as tributary kingdoms, than- as provinces of the fame 
 empire : and that they feldom failed to revolt, when a favourable 
 opportunity offered. In 1265, Malwa regained its entire indepen- 
 dance from the crown of Delhi ; having gradually fliaken off the 
 yoke, laid on it by Cuttub, in 1205 . and the Rajpoots were 
 on every occafion, notwithftanding their comparative vicinity 
 to the capital, alTerting their independency likewife. Of the ftate 
 of the internal government of Hindooftan, a judgment may be 
 formed, by the punifliment inflicted on the Mewatti, or the Ban- 
 ditti tribe, which inhabit the hilly trad, within 80 miles of Delhi. 
 In 1265, 100,000 of thefe wretches, were put to the fword; and 
 a line of forts was conftrufted, along the foot of their hills. Re- 
 bellions, malTacres, and barbarous conquefls, make up the hiftory 
 of this fair country, which to an ordinary obferver, feems deflined 
 to be the paradife of the world ; the immediate effedt of the mad 
 ambition of conquering more than can be governed by one man : 
 the whole empire being portioned out to rapacious Governors, who 
 domineering over the governed, until their fpirits were futHciently 
 debafed ; were at lafl: able to perfuade them, that their common 
 interell: lay in taking up arms, to render thefe Governor^ indepen- 
 
 dant :
 
 [ 1 ] 
 
 dant : and indeed, had it brought them nearer to the point of having 
 a regular, permanent, government, this might be true : but, in 
 fadt, it only fubjedled thern to a new conqueror ; or to the puniCh- 
 ment of rebellion from the former one. It wojld appear ns if the 
 warm climates, and more efpeciaily the open cour tries,, iituuted 
 within them, were deftined to be the feats of defpotifm : for that 
 the climate creating few wants, and the foil being produdlive with- 
 out any great exertion ; the inhabitants of it do not poff.fs thofe 
 energies, that in a cooler climate prompt mankind to inveftigate 
 their natural rights, and to allert them. This, however, is a point 
 that I fliall not venture to decide on ; although I believe it is a faft 
 not to be difputed, that throughout the known parts of the world, 
 defpotifm prevails moft in the warm climates. The Patau, Mogul, 
 and Tartarian conquerors, in Hindooftan and China, however hardy 
 at firff, have in a courfe of ages, funk into the fame (late of effemi- 
 nacy with their fubjefts : and, in their turn, have, with them, 
 received a new mafler. Let thofe who are in the habit of com- 
 plaining of the feverity of northern climates, reflect, that whatever 
 phyfical evils it may produce, it matures the great qualities of the 
 mind j and renders its inhabitants pre-eminent among their fpecies : 
 while a flowery poet, or a more flowery hiftorian, is the moll: emi* 
 nent produdlion of the tropical regions. 
 
 While the Kings of Delhi were profecuting their conquefts in 
 the eaft and fouth of Hindooflan, the provinces on the weft of the 
 Indus, were, of courfe, neglecfled^ although not avowedly relin- 
 quifhed. It might have been expected, that fo excellent a barrier 
 as the upper part of the Indus, and the deferts beyond Agimere, 
 would have induced an Emperor of Hindooftan, to give up, of 
 choice, all the provinces that lay on the weft of this frontier : and 
 the negledl of fo prudent a condud:, occafioned the peace of the 
 empire to be often difturbed ; and ended in their being forcibly 
 taken away at laft, by the Moguls : who, not contented with their 
 new acquifitions on the weft of the Indus, croflTed that river and 
 
 invaded
 
 [■ li ] 
 
 invaded the Fanjab : and fo formidable did they appear to Ferofe II. 
 that forne tribes of them were permitted to fettle ia that country 
 (A. D. 1292.) The reader will not forget the iimilar condudl of 
 the Roman Emperor Valens, with refpecTt to the Goths, who were 
 permitted to crofs the Danube, and fettle in Thrace : and the fimi- 
 litude is the more ftriking, in that the Hindooftan empire was after- 
 wards conquered by the affiilance of the defcendants of thofe Mo- 
 guls. This Ferofe II. was of the tribe of ChilHgi or Killigi (from 
 Killige, near the mountains of Gaur) but is, neverthelefs, inclu- 
 ded in the Patan dynafty : the name Patan, or Pitan, being applied 
 rather in a loofe manner, to all the tribes bordering on the common 
 frontiers of India, Perfia, and the province of Balk. : that is, the 
 ancient province of Paropamifus. 
 
 In 1293 ^^^'^ Emperor gave into the fcheme of attacking the 
 Deccan; which, at this period, muft be underflood to mean the 
 country lying generally to the fouth of the Nerbudda and Mahanada 
 (or Cattack) rivers : a tradt nearly equal in extent to what he 
 already pollefled in Hindooflan ; and which extended from the 
 iliores of the Indus, to the mouth of the Ganges ; and from the 
 northern mountains, to Cattack, Sirong, and Agimere : the greatefl 
 part of Malwa, with Guzerat, and Sindi, being then independant. 
 The riches of the King of Deogire (now Dowlatabad) one of the- 
 principalities or ftates of the Deccan, gave birth to this projedl j 
 and the projedlor was Alia, Governor of Gurrah,, which nearly 
 bordered on the devoted country. The covetoufnefs of the Empe- 
 ror made him embrace a propofal, which eventually involved in it, 
 his own ruin ; for Alia afterwards depofcd him, by means of that 
 very plunder. 
 
 Alla's firft expedition was attended with the capture of Deogire 
 (or Deogur) and with it, an incredible quantity of treafure and 
 jewels : with which, having increafed his army, he depofed and 
 murdered the Emperor. We cannot help acknowledging the jui- 
 tice of this puniOiment ; when we recoiled: the motives, on which 
 
 h the
 
 [ lii I 
 
 the expedition to the Deccan, was undertaken : and that moreover, 
 the Emperor had been bribed by Alia, with part of the plunder, taken 
 in a former predatory expedition to Bilfah. 
 
 When Alia (who was the firft of the name) had poffefllon of the 
 throne, in 1295, he began his plan of conqueft, by the redudlion 
 of Guzerat j which, while it continued independant, was, by its 
 local fituation, a ftrong obftacle to his defigns on the Deccan. 
 Next, he reduced Rantampour, and Cheitore, two of the ftrongefl 
 holds of the Rajpoots, in Agimere. This was the firft time that 
 Cheitore had fallen to the Mahomedans. In 1303, he alfo reduced 
 Warangole, the capital of Tellingana, another principality of the 
 Deccan ; and comprehending nearly the prefent country of Gol- 
 conda. This, as well as Cheitore, was a city and fortrefs of vaft 
 extent, and population. But in the midft of thefe conquefts, and 
 probably the effedl of them, the watchful and reftlefs Moguls, from 
 the oppofite quarter, penetrated even to Delhi j and plundered the 
 fuburbs of it. 
 
 In the following year, the remainder of Malwa, was conquered : 
 and in 1306, the conqueft of the Deccan was refumed, under 
 Cafoor, the General of Alia ; who proceeded to the Deogur coun- 
 try, by the route of Baglana, which he reduced in his way : and 
 which Feriftita * calls the country of the Mahrattas. Cafoor not 
 only carried his arms into Deogur (Dowlatabad) and from thence 
 into Tellingana, but into the Carnatic likewife, in 13 10. By the 
 Carnatic, is here meant the peninfula in general, lying on the fouth 
 of the Kiftna river. It is not known, how far he penetrated, 
 fouthward, but he was direded by Alia, to reduce Maber, which 
 we underfland to comprehend the fouthern part of the peninfula. 
 His expedition appears to be rather predatory, than otherwife; 
 agreeable to the genius of his majler, Alia. The quantity of treafure 
 
 * It is to be regretted that Col. Dow, did not give a literal tranflation of Ferifhta, as a 
 text ; and add his own matter, or explanations, ia the form of notes. We Ihould then have 
 been able to diftinguilh the one from the other. 
 
 amafled
 
 [ liii J 
 amafled, exceeds all belief. It was faid that filver was found too 
 cumberfome for the foldiery j gold being in fuch plenty. The 
 hiftorian obferves on this occafion, as well as on the taking of 
 Deogur, that the Princes of the Deccan had been for a great num- 
 ber of ages, amaffing this treafure : fo that their country had pro- 
 bably continued undifturbed all that time. 
 
 In 1312 Cafoor ravaged the northern part of the Deccan again, 
 and laid Tellingana and the Carnatic under a tribute : but the en- 
 tire conquefl of thofe countries was not effedled until about three 
 centuries afterwards, under the latter Princes of the houfe of 
 Timur. Alia died in 1326. At this period all Hindooftan proper 
 was comprehended in the Patan empire (fo called from the dynafty 
 in pofleflion of the throne) : and the interior policy is faid to be" 
 lb well regulated, that ftrangers might travel throughout the empire, 
 in perfed: fecurity. 
 
 Rebellions breaking out in Tellingana, in 1322, and 1326, it 
 was again fubjefted : and the whole Carnatic ravaged from fea to 
 fea. But under a fucceeding Emperor, Mahomed III. the Princes 
 of the Deccan affiimed courage, and headed, by Belaldeo, King of 
 the Carnatic, they drove the Mahomedans entirely out of thofe 
 countries ; nothing remaining to them, fave the fortrefs of Dowla- 
 tabad (or Deogur). About the fame time (1344) the city of Biji- 
 nagur, corruptly called Bifnagar, was founded by the fame Belal-. 
 deo. Mahomed, who appears to have been a weak Prince, loft 
 much territory, alfo, by rebellions in Bengal, Guzerat, and the 
 Panjab : mean while, he was occupied in attempting the conqueft 
 of China, but was repulfed. on the frontier. It is probable, from 
 circumftances, that he went by way of AlTam. This Emperor 
 alfo planned the abfurd fcheme of transferring the feat of govern- 
 ment, from Delhi to Dowlatabad : and. attempted it twice, but 
 without fuccefs. 
 
 Ferofe III. who fucceeded in 1351, appeared more deiirous of 
 improving the remains of the empire, after the defedion of Bengal 
 
 h. 2 and:
 
 [ Hv J 
 
 and the Deccan, &c. than of extending it, by arms. Canals, and 
 public works, for the improvement of agriculture, and of the in- 
 land navigation, were his favourite objedis, during a reign of 37 
 years. (See the Memoir, page 72.) The Moguls made another 
 irruption in 1357, and the time now approached, when a more 
 ferious one was to take place under Timur, or Tamerlane. After 
 the death of Ferofe, in 1388, rebellion and civil war, during a 
 courfe of feveral years, prepared the empire for foreign fubjeftion : 
 and a minority, in the perfon of Mahmood III. who fucceeded in 
 1393, brought matters to a crifis. During the confufions atten- 
 dant on the rtate of a minority, in an empire which could with 
 difficulty be held together, by a veteran defpot, the hiflorian re- 
 marks an unufual circumftance : two Emperors in arms againfl: each 
 other, refiding within the fame capital. In this flate of things, 
 Timur, who had already extended his empire over all the weflern 
 Afia and Tartary, turned his arms towards Hindooftan in 1398. 
 In the preceding year, he had fent his grandfon Peer Mahomed, to 
 reduce the Panjab, and Moultan j and in Ocftober, crofled the In- 
 dus himfelf J and joining his grandfon near Moultan, his army 
 proceeded in different divifions to Delhi, which fubmitted, without 
 what may be properly termed, a battle. This inhuman monfter, 
 who had credit enough with a poet of the prefent century, to be 
 brought on the ftage, as a hero, poffefling great and amiable qua- 
 lities, obtained in Hindooftan, the title of " the deftroying 
 Prince :" and was truely worthy of it, from the numerous maflacres 
 and exterminations executed under his immediate direction. Timur 
 ftaid in Delhi only 1 5 days : and then appears to have been on his 
 return to the feat of his empire, when, hearing of a fortrefs in the 
 Dooab, that had refifted the arms of a former Mogul invader (Tur- 
 mecherin Khan) he marched towards it and took it. From thence 
 he proceeded to the place where the Ganges iffues out of the moun- 
 tains, and where the Hindoos refort at certain feafons, in vaft num- 
 bers, to p^y their adorations to, and to purify themfelves in that 
 
 facred
 
 [ 1' ] 
 
 facred ftream. His objedt was the extermination of thefe inoffen- 
 five people ; and he partly fucceeded. From this place, turning 
 to the north-weft, along the foot of Mount Sewalick, he continued 
 his maflacres, though not without oppofition, until he arrived on 
 the frontiers of Cafhmere. He fpent little more than five months 
 between the time of his croffing and recrofTing the Indus: and appears 
 to have paid more attention to feafons than Alexander did : as 
 Timur chofe the fair feafon for his expedition, whereas Alexander 
 was in the field in the Panjab, during a whole rainy feafon (fee Me- 
 moir page loi). Timur, however, may be faid rather to over-run, 
 than to fubjed;, or conquer : for he did not difturb the order of 
 fiiccefiion in Hindooftan, but left Mahmood on the throne : referv- 
 ing to himfelf the polTefiion of the Panjab country only; and this, 
 his fuccefTors did not retain long. His views were at this time, 
 diredled towards the TurkiOi empire j and this made him negleit 
 India J which did not promife fo plentiful an harveft of glory, as 
 the other. During his life, which ended in 1405, he was prayed 
 for in the mofques of Hindooftan, and the coin was ftruck in his 
 name : but this might be more the efted: of policy in the ufurpers 
 of Mahmood's throne, than the adl of Timur. It does not appear 
 from Feridita, any more than from Sherefeddin, that this Prince 
 carried much treafure, out of Hindooftan, with iiim. But Nadir 
 Shah's acquifition of the precious metals, at a later period, was 
 great, beyond all ideas of accumulation, in Europe : and is only to 
 be accounted for, by the influx of thofe metals from America, 
 during that interval. 
 
 For the geography of Timur's marches, the reader is referred to 
 the third fedion of the Memoir ; and to the map. 
 
 If Hindooftan was in confufion before this invafion, it may be 
 expeded that on Timur's departure, matters became much v/orfe. 
 The death of Mahmood happened in 141 3; and with him ended 
 the Patan dynady, founded by Cuttub in 1205. The throne was 
 then filled by Chizer, a Seid (.that is, one of the race of the pro- 
 
 phe!:
 
 [ hi ] 
 
 phet Mahomed) whofe pofberity continued in It, until 1450: when 
 Belloli, an Afghan of the tribe of Lodi, took pofleflion of it, on 
 the abdication of Alia II. under whom all Hindooftan fell into 
 feparate governments ; and a potentate, ftyled King of the East, 
 whofe refidence was at Jionpour, in the province of Allahabad, 
 became the moll: formidable, among them : while the King of 
 Delhi, had but the Ihadow of authority remaining to him. The 
 fon of Belloli recovered a conladerable part of the empire ; and in 
 1501, made Agra the royal refidence. It was during this reign, 
 that the Portuguefe firft accompliflied the paflage to India, by the 
 Cape of Good Hope : but as their connexions were entirely witli 
 the maritime parts of the Deccan ; and a part of it that had ever 
 been independant of Delhi, no notice of this event, is taken by 
 Ferifhta. The empire fell again into utter confufion, under Ibra- 
 him II. in 1516; and this paved the way for the conqueft of Hin- 
 dooflan, by Sultan Baber, a defcendant of Tamerlane and of Gen- 
 giz Kan; who rtigned over a kingdom compofed generally of the 
 provinces fituated between the Indus and Samarcand. Being dif- 
 pofleffed of the northern parts of his dominions, by the Ufbecs, he 
 determined to try his fortune in Hindooftan, whofe diftradted fitua- 
 tion flattered his hopes of conqueft. His refidence at this time 
 was at Cabul, from whence he undertook his firft expedition acrofs 
 the Indus, in 15 18. After this, he made four others : and in the 
 fifth (A. D. 1525) he defeated the Emperor of Delhi, and thus 
 put an end to the dynafty of Lodi. It is faid that Baber crolled the 
 Indus, this laft time, with only 10,000 chofen horfe ; the enemy's 
 Generals, by their revolts, furnifliing him with the reft of his 
 army. In this, we have a frefh inftance of the finall dependance 
 that the Hindooftan Emperors could have, on their Viceroys and 
 Generals. Baber reigned only five years in Hindooftan; during 
 which, his chief employment was the reduction of the eaftern pro- 
 vinces. Nor did he relinquifti his Perfian provinces, by crofting 
 the Indus. His fon, Humaioon, fucceeded him in 1530; but 
 
 the
 
 I Ivii J 
 the fliort reign of Baber, did not allow time enough to compofe 
 the diftradtions that had fo long prevailed ; or to exterminate the 
 feeds of rebellion : for the intrigues of his brothers, and the open 
 rebellion of Sheer Kan, drove Humaioon, although a Prince of 
 confiderable abilities, and great virtues, from his empire, in 1541. 
 His flight towards the Indus, and his fojourn among the Rajpoot 
 Princes of Agimere, furniflies a ftrlking pidlure of royal diftrefs. 
 During his ftay there, his fon Acbar was born, whom we may 
 reckon among tlie greateft of the Sovereigns of Hindooftan. The 
 provinces on the weft of the Indus were held by a brother of Hu- 
 maioon. The ufurper Sheer, did not long furvive his new dig- 
 nity ; being killed at the fiege of Cheitore in « 545 : and was burled 
 at Saferam In Bahar, his original eftate ; in a magnificent maufo- 
 leum, which he had ordered to be conftruiH-ed, during his life time : 
 and of which, a drawing has lately been exhibited in this country, 
 by Mr. Hodges. Sheer Kan was of Afghan origin ; and held the 
 foubahfhip of Bahar, when he rebelled : and at his death, his em- 
 pire extended from the Indus to Bengal. He left his throne to his 
 fon Selim, but fo very unfettled was the ftate of Hindooftan, that 
 no lefs than five Sovereigns appeared on its throne, in the courfe of 
 9 years. In effedl, there could not exift in the minds of the 
 people, any idea of regular government, or regular fucceffion : for 
 there had fcarcely ever been i 2 years together, during the laft, or 
 the prefent century, without furnifhing fome example of fuccefsful 
 rebellion. This induced a ftrong party in Hindooftan, to invite 
 Humaioon back ; and accordingly, in 1554, he returned, and met 
 with but little refiftance : but died in confequence of an accident, 
 the following year. He was celebrated for the mildnefs and bene- 
 volence of his nature : and his return, notwithftanding the fhortnefs 
 of his reign, was a public blefling ; as it was the means of feating 
 his fon Acbar quietly on the throne. When he was driven from 
 his empire, by Sheer, he refided with Shali Tamafp, of Perfia, 
 
 •svha
 
 [ Iviii ] 
 
 who aided him in the recovery of it : and in the early part of his 
 exile, he recovered pofTeflion of the provinces beyond the Indus. 
 
 Acbar was about 14, when his fither died, in 1555. ■ The reign 
 of this Prince has been celebrated by the pen of the famous Abul 
 Fazil, in a book called the Acbar-namma, or hiilory of Acbar. 
 The bufinefs of this fketch, being rather to give a fort of chronological 
 table of events, than to aim at a circumftantial hiflory, I lliall not 
 attempt to particularize the great events of this long and bufy reign 
 of 5 I years : but refer the reader to the hiftory of Hindooftan, by 
 Col. Dow: in which, not only a full account of Acbai', but alfo 
 of his defcendants, down to Aurungzebe, will be found. As in 
 the perfon of Baber, the line of Tamerlane firll mounted the throne 
 of Hindoollan : fo in that of Acbar, the grandfon of Baber, it may 
 be faid to be edabliflied. The conqueft of their anceflor, about a 
 century and a half before, had no fliare in effeding the prefent 
 fettlement. Baber, was in reality the founder of the Mogul dy- 
 naftyj and from this event, Hindooftan came to be called the Mo- 
 gul, empire*. 
 
 The firfl years of Acbar's reign were employed in the redudioa 
 of the revolted provinces, from Agimere to Bengal j in which the 
 great Byram, who had a fliare in recovering the empire for Hu- 
 maioon, was a principal aclor. Thefe conquefts were fecured in 
 a manner very different from thofe, atchieved by former Emperors :. 
 that is, by a proper choice of Governors ; by wife regulations ; by 
 an unlimited toleration in religious matters ; and by a proper atten- 
 tion to the propenfities of the people : to all which, a long and 
 vigorous reign, was peculiarly favourable. The Hindoos flill 
 formed the bulk of the people ; even ia thofe provinces, that, from 
 their vicinity to the country of the conquerors, had been the moft 
 
 * Properly fpeaking, the Mogul Empire was that, over which Tamerlane and his imroe- 
 diate fucccflbrs reigned ; and in which, India was not inclnded. Cuftom, however, has 
 transferred the name to the empire held by the defcendants of Tamerlane^ in Hindooftan and 
 the Deccan. 
 
 frequently
 
 [ lix ] 
 
 frequently over-run : and experience had taught the Mahomcdan 
 conquerors, that the pafllve rehgion and temper of the Hindoos, 
 would, if left to themfelves, never difturb the eltablilhed govern- 
 ment. But the Deccan was a ftumbling block to the Mogul 
 Emperors. In 1585, Acbar refolved on the attack of it, and foon 
 after carried the war into Berar, while another army was reducing 
 Cafhmere, in an oppofite corner of the empire. The Deccan ap- 
 pears at this time, to have been divided into the kingdoms or ftates 
 of Candcifli, Amednagur (or Dowlatabad) Golconda (or Bagnagur) 
 and Vifiapour. Berar and the Carnatic, each of which included 
 feveral diftindl governments,, are not fpecified by the hiftorian, as 
 members of the Deccan : by which it would appear that they do 
 not, in ftri-flnefs, appertain to it. In the popular language of the. 
 times,, there were reckoned to be four principalities in the Deccan : 
 that is. to iay, the four firft mentioned, above. Moft, if not all. 
 of thefe, were at this time governed by, Mahomedan. Princes ; al- 
 though we are not. in polTeflion of any hiflory of the conquefts or 
 revolutions, that, transferred them from the Hindoos to the Maho* 
 medans. At the time of Acbar's death, in 1605,. no farther prc- 
 grefs was made in the reduction of the Deccan, and the adjoining 
 countries,^ than the taking poiTeftion of the weftern part of Berar,. 
 Candeifh,. Tellingana (a divifion of Golconda) and. the northern part 
 of Amednagur; the capital of which, bearing the fame name, was 
 taken in 1601, after a long and bloody fiege, and an unfuc- 
 cefsful attempt to relieve, it, by the confederated. Princes of the 
 Deccan, 
 
 Acbar was the glory of the houfe of Timur. Hindooftan proper* 
 had never, at any period fmce the firll Mahomedan conqueft, ex- 
 perienced fo much tranquillity^ as during the latter part of his 
 reign : but this tranquillity would hardly be deemed fuch^ in any 
 other quarter of the world ; and muft therefore be. underftood to 
 mean a llate, fliort of aftual . rebellion, or. at Itriii, commotion. 
 Prjnce Danial, his eldefl fon, died juil befoie himj and Selim, 
 
 i. the
 
 the next, In right of primogeniture, fucceeded under the title of 
 Jehanguire. 
 
 Jehanguire reigned about 22 years. Under him, the conqueft 
 of the Deccan was not loft fight of, though but faintly piufued. 
 War was made on the Rajpoots, and the Rana, or chief Prince, 
 brought to terms. The rebellions of the Emperor's fon. Shah 
 Jehan, embittered the latter part of his reign ; and the influence of 
 his miftrefs Noor Jehan, rendered his councils weak, and con- 
 flrained his government. However, the provinces having been 
 held together for near 70 years, the empire had acquired a degree 
 of confolidation ; and was not fo liable to be fliaken, as it would 
 have been at fome former period?, under the operation of fimilar 
 events. It was in this reign, and in the year 1615, that Sir 
 Thomas Roe was fent as the firft Englifli Ambaff.idor to the Empe- 
 ror of Hindooflan. The Portuguefe, had by this time, acquired 
 confiderable fettlements in Bengal and Guzerat ; but only thofe in 
 Guzerat, where they alfo pofleffed fome extent of territory, attradled 
 the notice of the court : and it is curious to obferve what the author 
 of the Ayin Acbaree fays of them, about the year 1560. Speaking 
 of the lands of Guzerat, he fays, " By the negletl of the King's 
 Governors, feveral of thefe diftridls are in the hands of Europeans." 
 Feriflita, alfo, fpeaking of the fite of an ancient Hindoo temple, 
 near Diu, fays that it was fituated in the di!lri6ts, that were fubje<fl 
 to the " Idolaters of Europe." 
 
 Shah Jehan fucceeded his father in 1627, The conqueft of the 
 Deccan was purfued with more vigour in this reign : and the 
 plunders and devaflations perpetrated there, occalioned moft, or all 
 of its Princes, to make fubmiflion, and acknowledge the Emperor, 
 lord paramount. Golconda was in part, adually taken pofleflion 
 of : but Vifiapour and the Carnatic, together with the regions of 
 the Gauts, remained in the hands of their- ancient pofTeffors. 
 
 Candahar, a fortrefs fituated on the common boundary of Perfia, 
 and of the Mogul provinces beyond the Indus, was, at this time, 
 
 a lub-
 
 [ Ixi ] 
 
 a fubjed; of contention, between the two Monarchs of Perfia and 
 Hindooftan. The fiiit ferious quarrel between the Europeans 
 (Portuguefe) and Moguls, happened during this reign, 1633: 
 when the Portuguefe were expelled from Hoogly, in the Ganges. 
 In 1658, the civil wars commenced between the Emperor and his 
 fons ; as well as between the fons themfelves : which ended in the 
 elevation of Aurungzebe, the youngeft ; after he had depofcd his 
 father, and murdered or expelled his three brothers. The account 
 of thefe tranfadtions may be icen at large, in Bernier and Dow : 
 and is a very curious piece of hiftory. In 1 660, Aurengzebe (who 
 took the name or title of Allumgire and was the iirll; of that name) 
 was in peaceable polfeffion of the throne : and from that period, 
 until the year 1678, there prevailed, throughout Hindooftan in 
 general, the moft profound peace that had ever, perhaps, been 
 known : but the remainder of the Deccan, was ftill a defuieratum ; 
 and Aurungzebe difdained to have any other boundary, on the 
 fouth, than the ocean. Accordingly, the conqueft of the remote 
 part of the Deccan employed a very confiderable part of his leifure 
 during the latter part of his reign : when the whole of that region, 
 together with the peninfula, a few mountainous and inacceflable 
 tra(5ls only excepted, were either entirely fubjedled, or rendered tri- 
 butary to the throne of Delhi. What might appear to Aurung- 
 zebe to render this flep of fubduing the Deccan, necelTary, was, 
 the determined fpirit and growing power of Sevagee, the founder 
 of the Mahratta ftate ^ who, by his conquefts in Vifiapour, ap- 
 peared almofl in the charader of a rival to Aurungzebe. 
 
 A rebellion of the Patans beyond the Indus, in 1678, called for 
 the prefence of Aurungzebe, there : which was no fooner quelled^ 
 than his perfecution of the Hindoos ftirred up the Rpjpoot tribes 
 in Agimere. He uodertook this war alfo, in perfon : but was 
 hemmed in with his whole army, between the mountains, and the 
 Emprefs herfelf, was taken prifoner : flie was afterwards, however, 
 fcrmitted to efcape, as well as the Emperor. This did not dif- 
 
 i 2 courage-
 
 [ Ixii ] 
 courage him from carrying the war into the Rajpoot country again, 
 in i68i : when he took and deftroyed Cheitore, the famous capital 
 of the Rana ; as well as all the objedls of Hindoo worfliip found 
 there. The fpirits of thefe gallant people, were, however, ftill 
 unfubdued : and Aurungzebe was neceflitated to grant them a 
 peace *. 
 
 Sevagee died in 1680, and left his rifmg ftate of Mahrattas, to 
 his fon Sambajee ; who was afterwards betrayed into the hands of 
 Aurungzebe, and barbaroufly put to death. Still, however, the 
 mountainous parts of Baglana were unfubdued ; and although the 
 kingdom of Vifiapour was reduced in 1686, and Golconda, in the 
 following year; yet he found great difficulty in profecuting his 
 conquefls on the weft : as appears by his camp being fixed on the 
 Kiftna river, about 200 miles to the north-eaftward of Goa, in 
 1695: I fay, appears: for we have at prefent, no regular hiftory 
 of any later period, than the 1 oth year of Aurungzebe : that is, to 
 the year 1670 ; when Mr. Dow's hiftory finiflies : all the events 
 that r,re fubfequent to this date, are from other authorities. 
 
 It is faid that Aurungzebe was employed in the Deccan from the 
 year 1678, to the time of his death, and was adlually in the field, 
 during the greateft part of the laft 1 5 years of his life. This de- 
 reliclion of his original empire and capital for nearly 30 years, 
 occafioned various diforders in them : and laid the foundation of 
 many more : among others, the fecond rebellion of the Rajpoots in 
 Agimere j that of the Patans towards the Indus ; and of the Jats, or 
 Jates, in the province of Agra. This was the firft time that the 
 Jats appeared, otherwife than as banditti : fince which, they grew 
 
 • The reader may find in the 49th note to Mr. Orme's Hillorical Fragments of the Mogul 
 empire, a letter written by Jefwont Sing, Rajah of Joudypour, to Aurungzebe, expollulating 
 with him on the unjull meafures he was purfuing, with refpeft to the Hindoos. This letter 
 breathes the mod perfeft fpirit of philanthropy, and of toleration in matters of religion : toge- 
 ther with the moll determined refolution to oppofe the meditated attack on the civil and reli- 
 gious rights of the Hindoos. The elegant tranflation of this letter was made by Mr. Boughton 
 Roufe. 
 
 up
 
 [ Ixili ] 
 
 «p to be a confiderable ftate : and at one time, were of feme confi* 
 deration, in the politics of upper Hindooftan. 
 
 Aurungzebe died in 1707, in the 90th year of his age, at Amed* 
 nagur, in the Deccan ; which he had fixed on for his refidence. 
 when in winter quarters. Under his reign, the empire attained its 
 full meafure of extent. His authority reached from the loth to 
 the 35th degree of latitude 5 and nearly a^ much in longitude: and 
 his revenue exceeds 32 millions of pounds llerling, in a country 
 where the produfts of the earth are about four times as cheap as in 
 England. But fo weighty a fceptre could only be wielded by a 
 hand like Aurungzebe's : and we accordingly find, that in a courfe 
 of 50 years after his death, a fucceffion of v/eak Princes and wicked 
 Minifters, reduced this aftonifliing empire to nothing. 
 
 Aurungzebe obvioufly forefaw the contefts that would arife be- 
 tween his Ions, for the empire : and it has therefore been afTerted, 
 that he made a partition of it, among them. This account, how- 
 ever, is not warranted by th€ memoirs of a nobleman of Aurung- 
 zebe's Court, lately published, in this country * j nor by the bed 
 living authorities that I have been able to confult. Two letters, 
 written by Aurungzebe to two of his fons, a few days before his 
 death, indicate no intention of dividing the empire; but exprefs in 
 doubtful terms, his apprehenfions of a civil war -f. He left behind 
 him, four fons : Mauzum, afterwards Emperor, under the title of 
 
 • Memoirs of Eradut Khan^ tranflaTed ffom'tTie Perfian by Capt. J. Scott, 17S6. This va- 
 luable fragment of Mogul hillory, contains an account of the revolutions that happened in the 
 Mogul empire, from the death of Aurungzebe, in 1707, to the accefTion of Ferokfere, in 171 2. 
 It contains much curious matter > and fully developes the political charafter of a Mogul cour« 
 tier. 
 
 t Thefe letters are preferved in one of the notes to the above wntk (page 8) and fi:rni(h this 
 ftrildng leflbn to frail mortality ; that, lii.wever men may forget themfclves, during the tide of 
 frofperity, a day of RtcoLi ection will inevitably come, fooner or later. Here we are 
 prefented with the dying confeflion of an aged monarch, who made his way to the throne, by 
 the murder of his brethren, and the imprifonment of his father : and who, after beiui^ in 
 peaceable pofleffion of it, perfecuted the fliolt inoffenfive part of his fubjefts, either throu2;li bi- 
 gotry, or hypocrify. Here we behold him in the adt of rtligning t hat, to obtain poiTeliion ol 
 which, he incurred his guilt : and prefented to us, a mere fintul man, trembling on the vergt 
 of eternity ; equally deploring the pall, and dreading the future. How awful muil his fitua • 
 tion appear to him, when he fays, " irhm^'cr I look, I fee notlfing but the divinity." 
 
 6 Bahader
 
 [ Ixiv ] 
 
 Bahader Shahj Azem, and Ivjum Bukfli, who feverally contefted 
 the empire with their elder brother j and Acbar, who 30 years 
 before had been engaged in rebellion and fled to Perfia. The death 
 of their father, was the fignal of holiility between Mauzum and 
 Azcm ; the former approached from Cabul, and the latter from the 
 Deccan, and difputed the pofleflion of the whole empire (for Azem 
 had propofed a partition of it) with armies of about 300,000 men 
 each. Near Agra, it was decided by a battle, and the death of 
 Azem: and Mauzum took the title of Bahader Shah. His title, 
 before his acceflion, was Shah Aulum ; by which name he is con- 
 ftantly mentioned in the memoirs of Eradut KJian. 
 
 Bahader Shah reigned about five years, and was a Prince of con- 
 fiderable ability, and great attention to buhnefs : but tiie convul- 
 fions with which his elevation had been attended (notwithflanding 
 his pretenfions, as eldeft fon of the late Emperor) added to the 
 various diforders that had taken root, during Aurungzebe's long 
 abfence in the Deccan, had reduced tlie government to fuch a ftate 
 of weaknefs, as required not only the exertion of the beft talents, 
 but alfo much time, to reftore. The rebellion of his brother 
 Kaum Bukfli, foon after his acceflion, called him into the Deccan j 
 and this being quelled by the death of Kaum Bukfli, and the total 
 difperfion of his followers, he wifely quitted this fcene of his fa- 
 ther's miflaken ambition ; although the Deccan was far from being 
 in a fettled flate. He had in contemplation to reduce the Rajpoot 
 Princes of Agimere, who had formed a very flrong confederacy ; 
 to which the long abfence of Aurungzebe had been too favourable : 
 and they appeared to aft with much confidence and fecurity. How- 
 ever, an evil of a more prefling nature, drew the Emperor's atten- 
 tion to another quarter. The Seiks, a new fed: of religionifts, 
 appeared in arms in the Lahore province ; and ravaged the whole 
 country from thence to the banks of the Jumna river. The Seiks 
 had filently efl.abliflied themfelves, along the foot of the eaftern 
 mountains, during the reign of Shah Jehan. They differ frona 
 
 moft
 
 [ kv ] 
 
 mofl religionills, in that, like the Hindoos, they are pert'edly 
 tolerant in matters of faith ; and require only a conformity in cer- 
 tain figns and ceremonies : but unlike tlie Hindoos, they admit 
 profelytes ; although thofe from among the Mahomedans, are the 
 leafl: efleemed. They are now become one of the mofl potent 
 ftates in Hindooftan. Thefe, the Emperor marched againfl in per- 
 fon, and after much trouble and delay, reduced them ; but their 
 Chief efcaped. The Emperor then took up his refidence at Lahore, 
 and feems to have continued there a very long time : probably, to 
 check the remnant of the party of the Seiks ; and to fettle the 
 affairs of the province, in general. Here he died, after a fliort 
 illnefs, in 17 12: and, it would appear, that he never had an oo- 
 portunity of vifiting Agra, or Delhi, during his reign. 
 
 He alfo, left four fons : among whom, a war for the fucccflion. 
 commenced on the fpot. The fecond fon, Azem Oofliawn, took 
 pofleffion of the treafures ; but was oppofed by his three brothers, 
 who agreed to divide the empire among them. A, battle, in which 
 Azem was killed, decided matters in their f;wour ; cliiefly by the ad- 
 drefs and bravery of the youngeft, Jehaun Shah j who feemed re- 
 folved to abide by the agreement, to divide the enipire ; and as a 
 proof of his intention, diredcd the treafures to be divided. But 
 Zoolfecar Khan, an Omrah in high truft, intrigued to prevent it • 
 intending to raife to the throne, Jehaunder Shah, who was the beft 
 fitted for his purpofes. A fecond battle was fatal to Jehaun Shah; 
 and left his two remaining brothers to difpute tlie empire, by a 
 third battle ; which left Jehaunder, who was originally the eldeft. 
 in poffefTion. He did not long enjoy his dignity : for at the end of 
 nine months, he was dethroned by Ferekfere, (or Furrockfere) fon 
 of the deceafed Azem Oofliawn ; and, of courfe, great grandfon of 
 Aurungzebe. The weaknefs and meannefs of Jehaunder, is almofi: 
 without parallel, in the annals of Kings * : and gave occafion to -the 
 
 * His hifiory is given in the aboVementioned Memoirs. 
 
 Syeds
 
 [ Ixvi ] 
 
 Syeds (or Selds) Houffeln AH Khan, and Abdoolk Khan, two bro- 
 thers, and Omrahs of great power, to fet up Ferokfere Having 
 been poffcfled of governments in the eaftern provinces, their influence 
 enabled them to col left an army, with which they defeated that of 
 Jehaunder, near Agra, in the lame year, 171 2. 
 
 The Seiks appeared again in arms, during the following year : 
 and in 1716, they were grown fo formidable, that it appeared ne- 
 ceffary to march the grand army againll them, with the Emperor at 
 its head ; but we are ignorant of the particulars of the campaign. 
 
 It was in this reign that the Englifli Eall-India-Company, ob- 
 tained the &mous Firman, or grant, by which their goods of ex- 
 port and import, were exenipted from duties, or cufloms ; and this 
 •was regarded as the Company's Commfrcial Charter in India, 
 while they flood in need of proteftion, from the Princes of tlie 
 country. 
 
 In the year 17 17* Ferokfere was depofed' and blinded by the 
 Seids : who raifed to the throne Ruffieh-ul-Dirjat, a fon of Bahader 
 Shah. Both this Emperor and his brother, Ruffieh-al-Dowlat, 
 were, in the courfe of a year, raifed to the throne j, and afterwards 
 depofed and put to death by the Seids ; who had now the difpofal 
 of the empire and all its concerns. Thus, in 1 1 years from the 
 death of Aurungzebe, five Princes of his line, who had mounted 
 the throne, and fix others who had been competitors for. it, had 
 been difpofed of: and the degraded ftate of the regal authority, during 
 this period, had introduced an incurable anarchy, and. a difpofition in 
 all the Governors of provinces, to fhake off their dependency on the 
 head of the empire. From this time, affairs declined very rapidly : 
 and the empire, which had acquired fome degree of confidency un- 
 der the houfe of Timur, was now about to be difmembered,, in a 
 degree beyond what it had experienced,, even before the aera of the 
 Mahomedan conquefts. 
 
 Mahomed Shah, grandfon of Bahader Shah, was placed on the 
 throne by the Seids, in J 71 8. This Prince, warned by the fate of 
 
 his
 
 [ Ixvii ] 
 
 his predecelTurs, and having very early in his reign acquired power 
 fufficient for the purpofe, got rid of the Seids : but not without: a 
 rebeUion and a battle. 
 
 Nizam-al-Muluck, Viceroy of the Deccan, had for fome time been 
 fifing into power; and the times being favourable, he meditated 
 independency. He had received fome affronts from the Seids, 
 which furniihed him with an excufe for witlidi-awing to his govern- 
 ment: from whence, in J 722, he was invited to Court, and offered 
 the poft of Vizier. This offer, however, he declined, a^ not 
 fuiting his projedls : which had for their objedl, fovereignty, in- 
 flead of miniflryj in the Deccan, at leaft. The Mahrattas too, 
 whofe power had progreffively increafed, and who even held their 
 ground againft fo martial and perfevering a Prince as Aurungzebe, 
 were, as might be expelled under a fucceliion of weak ones, grown 
 truely formidable to the reft: of the empire : and their vicinity to 
 the Nizam, afforded him a complete pretence for increafing his 
 army. When the Princes of the houfe of Timur were fo eagerly 
 purfuing the conquefl of the Deccan, it feems to have efcaped their 
 penetration, that this region, which poffeffed ample refources with- 
 in itfelf, and innumerable local advantages in point of fecurity from 
 an enemy without, was alfo fituated at fuch a diffance from the 
 capital, as to hold out to its Viceroy, the temptation of indepen- 
 dence, whenever a favourable opportunity might offer. Perhaps, 
 if the Deccan had been originally left to itfelf, the pofterity of 
 Timur might flill have fwayed the fceptre of Hindooftan. 
 
 V/hile the Nizam continued fo formidable in the fouth, the 
 Mahrattas direcfted their attacks againft the middle and northern 
 provinces. Malwa and the open parts of Agimere were over-run 
 by them : and their detachments infulted even the capital of the 
 empire. The weak Mahomed, had in the early part of his reign, 
 endeavoured to fatisfy their demands, by paying them a tribute 
 amounting to one fourth of tlie net revenue of the invaded pro- 
 vinces : but this, as might have been expei^ed, only increafed 
 
 k their
 
 [ Ixviii J 
 
 their Infolence, and ended in their feizing on the provinces them- 
 felves. 
 
 In 1738, the Nizam, conhdent of his intereft with a powerfu] 
 f;i6lion at Conrt, came tlaither, attended by a large body of armed 
 followers. Dowran, the commander in chief of the army of the 
 empire, was at the head of the Court party ; which the Nizam 
 finding too ftrong, to be eafily difpoffeffed of their places, he in- 
 vited Nadir Shah, the ufurper of the Perfian throne, and who was 
 then engaged in the fiege of Candahar, to invade Hindooftan ; 
 hoping that he and his fadion might get rid of Dowran ; or at any 
 rate, that they might profit by the confufion it would occafion. 
 Many thought that the Nizam's views extended to the empire itfeif. 
 Accordingly, in the following year, Nadir Shah entered Hindoo- 
 ftan, and advanced to the plains of Carnawl, where Dowran had 
 afiembled the army, but was foon after killed in a flcirmifh. So 
 uncertain v/as the ftate of things, even at this time, that Nadir 
 Shah offered to evacuate the empire for fifty lacks of rupees (half a 
 million). But the intrigues of the Nizam and his party, occafioned 
 the weak Emperor to throw himfelf on the clemency of the invader,- 
 who entered Delhi, and demanded 30 millions fterling, by way of 
 ranfom. Tumults, maflacres, and famine, were the refult ; 
 100,000 of the inhabitants were mailacred, and 62 millions of 
 plunder, were faid to be colledled. Nadir married his fon to a 
 prand daughter of Aurungzebe, reftored Mahomed Shah to his 
 throne, and returned to Perfia, after obtaining the ceflion of all the 
 countries fubjetfl to Hindooftan, lying on the weft of the Indus. 
 
 His departure left the Nizam in polTeffion of the whole remain- 
 ing power of the empire : and which he facrificed to his own views 
 \i\ tlie Deccan, where he eftabliflied, an independant kingdom for 
 himfelf. 1 he Mahratta invafions of the Carnatic in 1 740 and 
 1741, and particularly the defeat and death of Doaft Ally (Nabob 
 of Arcot) by their arms, called the Nizam home; after 4elegating 
 his power at Court to his cldeft fon Gazi o'dien. 
 
 The
 
 [ Ixlx ] 
 
 The Nizam, on his arrival, fettled the Carnatlc for the prefent, 
 by placing Anwar o'dien, father of the prefent Mahomed Ally, in 
 the government, or Nabobfhip of Arcot ; which was then under- 
 flood to comprehend neai'ly the prefent Carnatic. 
 
 Bengal became independant of Delhi a little before this time 
 . (1738) under Aliverdy Cawn; and not long after, a vafl army of 
 Mahrattas, both from Poonah and Berar (for they were now divided 
 into two ftates) invaded it, under the fandlion of the Emperor's 
 name, who being at a lofs to fatisfy their repeated demands, fent 
 them to colledl for themfelves, the arrears of revenue, fmce the 
 defedlion of Aliverdy. About the fame time the Rohillas, a tribe 
 from the mountains that lie between India and Perfia, eredted an 
 independant flate on the eaft of the Ganges, and within 80 miles of 
 Delhi. Very ftrong fyrnptoms of the univerfal dilTolution of the 
 empire, appeared, at this time. 
 
 Nadir Shah died in 1747: and in the confufion that followed, 
 Abdalla, one of his Generals, feized on the eaftern part of Perfia, 
 and on the bordering provinces of India, that were ceded by Maho- 
 med Shah to Nadir ; and thefe he formed into a kingdom, known 
 at prefent by that of Candahar ; or more familiarly by that of the 
 Abdalli. It comprifes nearly the ancient empire of Ghizni. 
 
 Mahomed Shah died the fame year, having reigned 29 years : 
 a long period, confidering the fate of his immediate predeceffors, 
 and the flate of anarchy that prevailed fo univerfally in Hin- 
 dooflan. 
 
 Ahmed Shah, fon of Mahomed, fucceeded his father. In his 
 reign, which lafled about 6 years, the entire divifion of the remain- 
 der of the empire took place : nothing remaining to the houfe of 
 Timur, fave a fmall territory round Delhi, together with the city 
 itfelf (now no longer a capital) expofed to repeated depredations, 
 niaffacres, and famines, by the contells of invaders. The lafh army 
 that might be reckoned imperial, v\'as defeated 'by the Rohillas, in 
 J749 } by which their independency was firmly eflabliflied in the 
 
 k 2 eaftern
 
 [ Ixx J 
 
 caftern part of the province of Delhi. The Jates, or Jats, a Hin- 
 doo tribe under Soorage-Mull, eflabliflied themfelves, and founded 
 a ll:ate in the province of Agra. The Deccan and Bengal we have 
 ah'eady feen, ufurped by their Viceroys, the Nizam and AHverdy : 
 Oude was feized on by Seifdar Jung (father to the late Sujah Dow- 
 lah, and grandfather to the reigning Nabob of Oude, Azuph 
 Dowlah) : Allahabad by Mahomed Kooli : Malwa was divided be- 
 tween the Poonah Mahrattas, and feveral native Princes, and Ze- 
 mindars : Agimere reverted of courfe, to its ancient lords, the 
 Rajpoot Princes : and the Mahrattas, who had of late been making 
 large ftrides towards univerfal plunder, if not to univerfal empire ; 
 pollefled, in addition to their fhare of Mahva, the greateft part of 
 Guzerat, Berar, and Orifili ; befides their ancient domains in the 
 Deccan : and were alternately courted and employed by different 
 parties, and were become the Swifs of India j with this deviation 
 from the cuftom of the European Swifs, that they ufually paid 
 themfelves, inflead of being paid by their employers. Abdalla, as 
 has juft been faid, having effabliflied his new kingdom very early 
 in this reign, entered Lahore and Moultan (or the Panjab) with a 
 view to the conqueil: of them. The whole country of Hindooftan 
 proper, was in commotion from one extreme to the other r each 
 party fearing the machinations or attacks of th^ other j fo that all 
 regular government was at an end, and viliiany was pradtifed in 
 every form. Perhaps, in the annals of the world, it has feldom 
 fiappened that the bonds of government were fo fuddenly dilTolved, 
 Qver a portion of country, containing at leafl 60. millions of inha- 
 bitants-. 
 
 The Nizam died, at a very advanced age*, in 1748, and' was 
 liicceeded by his fon Nazirjung, in prejudice to the rights of his- 
 eldefl fon, Gazi, Vizier, to the nominal Emperor. The contefts- 
 that followed foon after, between Nazirjang, and his nephew^ 
 
 "* He was 104 years oJd. He left 5 fons ; G.izi o'dien, Nafirjung, G^labidjung, Niza- 
 '.a:il!y (the preient foubah.of the Deccan,.. and the only furvivor) and Bazalet Jung, 
 
 I Muz-
 
 [ Ixxi J 
 
 Muzzuffer Jung, for the throne of the Deccan j and between the' 
 famihes of Anwar o'dicn and Chunda Saheb, for the Naboblhip of 
 Arcot, one of its provinces ; occafioned the French and EngHflr 
 to engage as auxiliaries in the wars that happened in confequence of. 
 them. In the firft, the French alone interfered : in the latter, 
 both nations ; the EngliHi efpoufmg the caufe of the family of 
 Anwar o'dien. Thefe wars laded till the year 1754; and ended,. 
 after much bloodflied by battle and affaffination, in fixing Maho- 
 med Ally, fecond fon of Anwar o'dien, in the government of 
 Arcot ; and Salabidjung, fon of the late Nizam-al-Muluck, iw 
 the foubahfliip of the Deccan j the original difputants being either 
 afiaffinated or killed in battle. By this refult, the Englifh gained 
 the point of eftablifliing their fecurity and^ their influence in the 
 Carnatic : and the French, in addition to the folid advantage of 
 getting pofTelTion of the northern cirears *, valued at half a million 
 flerling, of annual revenue, gained the fplendid but uncertain pri- 
 vilege of influencing the councils of the Nizam, by attending 
 his perfon with their army, commanded by the celebrated M.. 
 Buffy. 
 
 The Mogul empire was now become merely nominal : and the 
 Emperors muil in future be regarded as of no political confequence, 
 otherwife than as their names and perfons were made ufe of, by 
 different parties, to forward their own viewsi That the name and 
 perfon of the Emperor were of ufe, as retaining a conliderable de- 
 gree of veneration among the bulk of the people in Hindoollan and 
 the Deccan, is evident, from the application made at different 
 times, for grants of territory, forcibly acquired by the grantee, but 
 which required the finftion of the lord paramount, in order to 
 reconcile the tranfadion to the popular, or perhaps, vulgar opinion. 
 Thus every ufurper has endeavoured to fandlify his ufurpation, by 
 either a real or pretended grant, from the Emperor : and others, by 
 
 • The geographical pofition of the cirears, and the origin of the application of the tenn 
 rwitfir/i) to them, will be found ia the latter part of this IntroduiUjn. 
 
 obtain-
 
 { Ixxii ] 
 
 obtaining poffeiTion of his perfon, have endeavoured to make their 
 adls pafs for his. Another remarkable inftance of the effedt of 
 popular opinion, Is, that the coin throughout the whole trad:, 
 known by the name of the Mogul empire, is to this day, ftruck in 
 the name of the nominal Emperor. 
 
 In 1753, ^^^ Emperor Ahmed was depofed by Gazi*, after 
 having reigned about 6 years. In the preceding year, the Mahrat- 
 tas had been called in, to aflifi: in reducing the Jats, who were in 
 poiTeflion of Agra, and become troublefome neighbours to the 
 Emperor : and in the prefent year, the Berar Mahrattas eftablifhed 
 themfelves in OrliTa, by ceffion from Aliverdy, Nabob of Bengal : 
 who was alfo compelled, for a fliort time, to pay them a tribute 
 for Bengal and Bahar, amounting to one fourth of the clear revenue. 
 This, together with the Mogul's former permiffion to colleft the 
 arrears of revenue due to him, is the foundation of their claims 
 on Bengal and Bahar; and which they have never relinquiflied, 
 although the times may have been unfavourable to their afferting 
 them, 
 
 Allumguire 11. grandfon of Bahader Shah, was placed on the 
 nominal throne by Gazi, with the concurrence of Nidjib Dowlah, 
 a Rohilla Chief, and commander of the army. Abdalla of Canda- 
 har, was at this time in poffelTion of Lahore, and threatened Delhi. 
 In 1756, the Emperor, to get rid of Gazi, invited Abdalla to 
 Delhi ; who accordingly came, and laid that unfortunate city under 
 heavy contributions ; not even fparing the fepulchres of the dead : 
 but being baffled in his attempt on Agra (held by the Jats) he 
 proceeded no farther ealcward, but returned towards Perfia, in 
 1758. The Emperor and bis family were now reduced to the 
 lowefl poflible ftate of royalty : alternately foliciting the affiftance 
 
 ■ * It is neceffary to cbferve, that the Gazi o'dicn in queflion, is not the perfon whom we 
 have ieen before, in the capacity of Vi/.ier to Mahomed Shah ; but his fon. But this is the 
 Gazi, who is fo famous, or rather infamous, for afiaffinations and crimes of almoil every other 
 kind. The elder Gazi perifhcd in an attempt to recover the poffefficn of the Deccaa from his 
 younger brother Salabidjung, in 1752. 
 
 of
 
 [ Ixxiil ] 
 
 of Abdalla, and of the Mahrattas ; and as much in dread of their 
 allies, as of their enemies. 
 
 In 1760, AUumgire was depofcd and murdered by Gazi. His 
 fon, the prefent Emperor, who took the title of Shah Aulum, was 
 then engaged in a fruitlefs attempt to reduce the Bengal provinces. 
 He had fucceffively thrown himfclf, on the Mahrattas, Nidjib 
 Dowlah, and Sujah Dowlah, for prote<3:ion and afliilance ; but 
 without fuccefs. Mahomed Kuli of Allahabad, however, received 
 him : and it was by means of an army furniflied by that Chief, 
 and by Buhvantfing, Zemindar of Benares, that he was enabled to 
 enter the Bengal provinces, where he was joined hy fcn}e refradlory 
 Zemindars of Bahar, and made up altogether a force of about 
 60,000 men : but notwithflanding his numbers, they were fo ill 
 provided, that he ended his expedition (in 1761) by furrendering 
 himfelf to the Britifti, who had taken the field as allies to the Nabob 
 of Bengal : and who, having at that time no inducement to con- 
 nedl their fortunes with his, he applied with more fuccefs to Sujah 
 Dowlah, who, in Mahomed Kuli's abfence, had feized on Alla- 
 habad. 
 
 Abdalla, had vifited HindooRan no lefs than 6 times during the 
 late reign ; and appeared to have much more influence in the em- 
 pire than AUumgire had. His fixth vifit, was in 1759 and 1760 ; 
 when Delhi was again plundered and almoft depopulated, although 
 during the time of Aurungzcbe it was fuppofed to contain two 
 millions of fouls. 
 
 The Mahrattas in the nndft of thcfe confufions and revolutions,, 
 daily gathered flrength. We find them engaged in every fcene of 
 politics and warfare from Guzerat to Bengal ; and from Lahore 
 to the Carnatic. Pofiefied of fuch extenfive dortaains and vafl. 
 armies, they thought of nothing lefs than driving out Abdalla, and, 
 relloring the Hindoo government, throughout the empire. Thus 
 the principal powers of Hindooftan were arranged in two parties ; 
 the Hindoos and Mahomedans : for the Jats joined the Mahrattas; 
 
 and
 
 [ Ixxiv ] 
 
 and Sujali Dowlah, with the RohiUas, and other Mahpmedan 
 Chiefs of Icfs note, joined Abdalla : and a battle enfued in the old 
 fcene of warfare, the plains of Carnawl and Panniput. There 
 were faid to be 150,000 Maliomedans, and no lefs than 200,000 
 Mahrattas, whofe caufe the Jats deferted, before the battle. This 
 was the mofl important ftruggle that had taken place, fince the 
 contefts between Aurungzebe's fons, in 1707. Vi^Xoty declared 
 for Abdalla, after a battle more obftinate and bloody than any 
 that the records of Hindooftan can probably fhew : the carnage of 
 the day, and the number of Mahratta prifoners taken, were almofl 
 incredible ; and great deeds of valour were performed on both fides. 
 This battle was decifive of the prctenfions of the Mahrattas, to 
 univerfal empire in Hindooftan. They loft the fiov/er of their 
 army, together with their beft Generals ; and from that period 
 (1761) their power has been fenfibly on the decline. 
 
 Abdalla's influence at Delhi, was now unlimited j and he invited 
 Shah Aulum thither (then engaged in Bahar, as abovefaid) pro- 
 mifing to feat him on the throne of his anceftors. He, however, 
 did not venture to truft himfelf in the hands of Abdalla : who 
 therefore, as his prefence was required in Lahore, where the Seiks 
 were on the point of overpowering his garrifons, fet up Jewan 
 Bucht, the fon of Shah Aulum *, for Emperor, under the tuition 
 and protection of Nidjib Dowlah ; from whom he exaded an an- 
 nual tribute. Thus, in fa(5l, Abdalla became Emperor of Delhi : 
 and if his inclinations had led him to eftablifh himfelf in Hindoo- 
 ftan, it is probable that he might have began a new dynafty of 
 Emperors, in his own perfon. He meant, probably, at fome 
 future time, to purfue his defigns, whatever they were, either for 
 himfelf or for the heir of the houfe of Timur, to which he had 
 allied himfelf by a match with one of the Princeffes. His fon and 
 
 * This is the perfon who vifited Mr. Haflings at LucknoWj in i;?^. He was about 13 
 V^ars old at tlie time of Abdalla's laft vifit to Delhi. 
 
 fuccef-
 
 [ Ixxv ] 
 
 fucceffor, the prefent Timuf Shah, married another Princefs of 
 the fame line. 
 
 After the departure of Abdalla, it appears that all the territory 
 remaining to Nidjib Dovvlah, for himfelf and the young Emperor, 
 was the northern part of th« province of Delhi. In the following 
 year, 1762, both the Jats and Mahrattas preffed hard on Nidjib 
 Dowlah, but he either baffled them, or bought them off; and held 
 his ground during his life time : and then tranfmitted his country, 
 which is chiefly fituated between the Ganges and Jumna, to his 
 fon Zabeta Cawn, the prefent polleffor. 
 
 Shah Allum the legal Emperor (whofe fon we have jufb feen in 
 the charafter of his father's reprefentative) was without territory, 
 and without friends, fave only a few Omrahs wlio were attached to 
 his family ; and were, Uke him, difpoffelled of their property and 
 flation. The expullion of the Nabob of Bengal, Coflim Ally, by 
 the Englifh, in 1763, by drawing Sujah Dowlah into the quarrel, 
 was the means, once more, of bringing the wandering Emperor 
 into notice. But he had more to hope from the fuccefs of the 
 Britifh arms, than thofc of his patron, Suiah Dowlah : and the 
 uninterrupted fuccefs that attended them in 1763, 64, and 65, by 
 the difperfion of the armies of CofTim Ally, and of Sujah Dowlah, 
 and by the entire conqueil of Oude and Allahabad ; left both the 
 Emperor and Sujah Dowlah, no hopes, but from the moderation of 
 the vi<S:ors. Lord Clive, who aflumed the government of Bengal, 
 in 1765, reftored to Sujah, all that had been conquered from him, 
 except the provinces of Corah and Allahabad ; which were kept as 
 part of an eftablilhment for the Emperor : at the fame time he 
 obtained from the lame Emperor, a grant of the provinces of Ben- 
 gal, Bahar and Orifla, together with the northern circars ; on con- 
 dition of paying the Emperor 26 lacks of rupees (260,000}.) per 
 annum, by way of tribute, or quit rent. The Corah provinces 
 were valued at 30 lacks more. Thus was a provifion made for the 
 Emperor j and a good bargain flruck for the Englifh: for Bengal 
 
 1 ajjd
 
 [ IxKVl ] 
 
 and the circars might be eftimated at u million and a half net revenae, 
 after the charges of the civil and military eftablifhments, were paid. 
 The Emperor was to refide at the city of Allahabad j and was, in 
 eltedV, under the proteilion of the Englilh, to whom he owed all 
 that he poflcfled. A treaty offenfive and defenfive was entered into, 
 with Sujah Dawlah, Nabob of Oude : and his territories being 
 fituated fo as to form a barrier to ours, a competent force ftationed 
 within them, ferved to guard both, at the fame time ; and it was 
 convenient to the pofTeffor of Oude, to pay the expence of it, as if 
 it had been retained for his fervice only. 
 
 It was, however, the misfortune of the Emperor, that he could 
 not accommodate his mind to the ibandard of his circumftances ; 
 although thefe were far more favourable now, than at any other 
 period, of his life. But being the lineal defcendant of the houfe of 
 Timur, he afpired to polTefs the capital city of his anceftors ; and 
 in grafping at this fliadow, he loft the fubftance of what he already 
 pofleircd. For after about 6 years quiet relidence at Allahabad, he 
 put himfelf into the hands of the Mahrattas, who promifed to feat 
 him on tlie throne of Delhi : thofe very Mahrattas, who had 
 v.reftcd the faired of his provinces from his family ; and whofe 
 objed: was to get poflefhon of the reft : and who intended to ufe 
 his perfon and name, as one of the means of accompliftiing it. A 
 ceflion of the Corah provinces to the Mahrattas, was the immediate 
 confequence of this connexion : and had not the Englifli inter- 
 pofed, the Mahrattas would have eftablidied themfelves in that 
 important angle of the Dooab, which commands the navigation of 
 the upper part of the river Ganges, and the whole courfe of the 
 Jumna ; and which would have brought them akrjoft clofe to our 
 dr)ors : befides the evil of extending their influence and power ^ 
 and of feeding their hopes of extending them ftill further. The 
 principle on which the Britifti Government aifted, was this : they 
 confidered the Corah, &c. provinces, which by right of conqueft 
 were originally theirs, as having reverted again to them, when they 
 
 were
 
 X Ixxvii i 
 
 were alienated from the purpofes, for which they had been origi- 
 nally , granted to the Emperor; and applied to the purpofo of ag- 
 grandizing a power, which was inimical to them and to their allies. 
 They therefore took pofl'eflion of thofe provinces again, and imme- 
 diately ceded them to the Nabob of Oude, for a valuable confidera- 
 tion. Indeed, it was a miflake originally, not to reftore the pof- 
 fefllon of them to Sujah Dowlah, in common with the reft of his 
 territories : and to fettle a certain ftipend in lieu of them, to the 
 Emperor : for they, forming the frontier towards the Mahrattas 
 and Jats, fhould have been placed in hands, that were better able 
 to defend them. 
 
 The Mogul, however, went to Delhi ; thereby lollng all that he 
 had acquired from the Britifli j and has ever fince been a kind of 
 ftate prifoner : liv'ing on the produce of a trifling domain, which 
 he holds by a tenure of fufferance ; allowed him partly out of vene- 
 ration for his anceflors, and partly for the ufe of his name. It 
 muft be allowed, that the Princes of Hindooftan, have generally 
 fliewn a due regard to the diflreffes of fallen royalty (when life has 
 been fpared) by granting Jaghires, or penfions. Ragobah's, is a 
 cafe in point. The private diftrefles of Shah Allum (it is almofl 
 mockery to call him the Great Mogul, or Emperor) were, how- 
 ever, fo prefTing, during Mr. Haftings's laft journey to Oude (1784) 
 that his fon Jewan Bucht came to folicit affiftance from the Englifli. 
 Since the peace of 1782, Madajee Sindia, a Mahratta Chief, and 
 the poflelfor of the principal part of Malwa, has taken the lead at 
 Delhi ; and has reduced feveral places fituated within the diftrifts 
 formerly polTeifed by the Jats, NudjuffCawn, and the Rajah of 
 Joinagur : and it may be concluded that Sindia has in view to ex- 
 tend his conquells on the fide of Agimere : and to efLabliih for 
 himfelf, a confiderable ftate, or kingdom. 
 
 It might be expected that the Rajpoots of Agimere, &cc. would 
 be Icfs averfe to receiving- a Sovereign of their own religion, than 
 they . were to fubmit to the Mahomedan Emperors : and, mo.'-e- 
 
 ] 2 over.
 
 [ Ixxviil } 
 
 Qver, that it would be more for the in terefl of their people, to be 
 fubjedts, than tributaries, of the Mahrattas ; thefe being mild as 
 Governors, although the mofl: unfeeling, as colledlors of tribute,, 
 or as enemies : yet it appears, that they entertain the greateft jea- 
 loufy of Sindia's defigns ; the accomplifiiinent of which would 
 make their Princes fink into a date of greater infignificance, than 
 they are at prefent. 
 
 In a country fo fruitful of revolutions, it is difficult to fore- 
 fee the event of Sindia's prefent meafures ; but they point ftrongly 
 towards raifing him to the head of the weftern Mahratta ftate, 
 or to that of a new empire founded on its ruins. The pro- 
 vinces of Agra and Delhi, and that whole neighbourhood, are in 
 the moft wretched flate that can be conceived. Having been the 
 feat of continual wars for near 50 years, the country is almoft depo- 
 pulated,, and moll of the lands, of courfe, are lying wafle : the 
 wretched inhabitants not daring to provide more than the bare 
 means of fubfiftence, for fear of attrafting the notice of thofe, 
 whofe trade is pillage. Nothing but the natural fertility of ths 
 foil, and the mildnefs of the climate, could have kept up any de- 
 gree of population ; and rendered the fovereignty of it, at this day, 
 worth contending for. So that a tta&i of country, which polTefles 
 every advantage that can be derived from nature, contains the mofl 
 miferable of inhabitants : fo dearly do mankind pay for the ambition 
 ©f their fuperiors ; who, mif-calculating their powers, think they 
 can govern a,s much as they can conquer. In. the Mogul empire^, 
 many parts of it were 1000 miles diifant fronx the feat of governr- 
 ment : and accordingly its hiftory is one continued leffon to Kings 
 not to grafp at too much dominion ; and to mankind,, to circum- 
 Icribe the undertakings of their rulers. 
 
 It is highly improbable that the houfe of Timur will ever rife 
 again, or be of aay confequenee in the politics of Hindooftan. It 
 It was in 1525 that the dynally of Great Moguls, began: fo that 
 reckoning to the prefent time, it has lafted. 262 years : a long, period 
 for that country. 
 
 Sketch
 
 [ IkkIx ] 
 
 Sketch of the M a h r a t t a Hljlory, 
 
 W E have frequently had occafion, in the courfe of the above 
 flcetch, to mention the Mahrattas : and as the rife and progrefs- 
 of tliat Aate, is of much importance to the general hillory of the 
 decline of the Mogul empire ; and fo remarkable in itfelf, from the 
 fuddennefs of its growth ; it may not be improper to give a fhort 
 hiflory of it, in an uninterrupted narrative ; although fome part of 
 the foimer one may be repeated. 
 
 The origin and fignification of the word Mahratta (or Mo- 
 rattoe) has of late been very much the fubjedt of enquiry and 
 difcufiion, in India : and various fanciful conjedures have been, 
 made, concerning it. We learn, however, from Ferilhta*, that 
 Marhat was the name of a province in the Deccan ; and that it 
 comprehended Baglana (or Eogilana) and other didridls, which at 
 
 • This informatbn occurs not only in FeriiKta's hillory of Ilindooflnn, but in that of the 
 Deccan, &:c. like-wife. The former we have before ipc/nen of, a^ bfring tranlluted by Coi. 
 Dow : but the latter has never yet made its appearance in any European language. ]t is ty- 
 pefted, houever, that the public will foou be in po/Teilion of it, from tii.- hands of Capt. 
 Jonathan Scott, who has already exhibited a fpi'cinicn of one part of his intended work; uiid 
 has engaged to complete it, on conditions, which the public, on their part, appear to have 
 performed. Ferifhta lived in the Court of Ib.ahim Audil. Shah, I-iiiig of \'iii.apour ; who wa.-' 
 cotemporary with Jelianguire in the beginning- of the lall century Ferifhta'.-. hillory of ihc 
 Deccan, &.c. opens to our view, the knowledge of an empire that has fcarcelv been heard ol', 
 in Europe. Its Emperors of the Bahmine.-vU dynafty (which commenced with Haifan Caco, 
 A.D. 1347) appear to have exceeded in power and ipiendour, thofe of Delhi; even at the 
 mod: flourifhing periods of their hillory. The feat of government wa.s at Galberga (fee Orme'i 
 Hillorical Fragments p. cxx.xvi.) which was centrical to the great body of the empire ; and i^ 
 at this day a confiderable city. Like other overerown empires,, it fell to piece; with its o-au 
 weight : and out ot it were formed four potent kingdums, under the names of V'ifiapour (pro- 
 perly Bejapour) Golconda, Berar, and Amednagur ; whofe p.ifticubr limits, and inferior 
 members, we are not well informed of. Each of thefe fubfilled with a confiderable 
 degree of power, until the Jylogul conquell ; and the two firll, as we have feen above, prc- 
 ferved their independency until the time of Aurungvebe. It isworthy of remark,, that the four 
 Monarchs ot thefe kingdoms, like the Cxfars .ind Ptolemies, h.id each of them a name, or 
 title, common to the dynafty to which he belonged ; and which .were derived from the refpeyti\ e 
 founders. Thus, tlie Kings of Viliapour, were Iryled Audil (or .'\dil) Shah; thofe of Gol- 
 conda, Cuttub Sliili; and. thofe of Berar aud /imedn.agur, ISizam Sh.ih, and Amu! Shah. 
 
 I- pre lent
 
 t "^"^^^ ] 
 prercnt form the moft central part of the Mahratta dominions. 
 The origmal meaning of the term Marhat, like that of mod other 
 proper names, is unknown ; but that the name of the nation in 
 queftion, is a derivative from it, cannot be doubted : for the tefti- 
 mony of Ferifhta may be received without the fmallefl fufpicion of 
 error, or of defign to eilabliili a favourite opinion, when it is con- 
 fidered that he wrote, at a period, when the inhabitants of the pro- 
 vince of Marhat did not exift as an independant nation; but were 
 blended with the other fubjefted Hindoos of the Deccan. Befides 
 the teftimony of Ferifhta, there is that alfo of Nizam-ul-Deen *, 
 an author who wrote at an earlier period ; and who relates, in his 
 general hiftory of Hindooftan, that one of the Kings of Delhi, 
 made an excurfion from Deogur (Dowlatabad) info the neighbouring 
 province of Ma r h at -j- . 
 
 Sevajee may be confidered as the founder of the Mahratta 
 Empire. His anceftry is not very clearly afcertained ^ but the 
 moft commonly received opinion, is, that his grandfather was an 
 illegitimate fon of a Ran a of Oudipour, the chief of the Rajpoot 
 Princes ; the antiquity of whofe houfe may be inferred from Pto- 
 lemy. (See the Memoir, page 153.) The mother of this illegiti- 
 mate fon is faid to have been an obfcure perfon, of a tribe named 
 Bonfola (fometlmes written Bouncello, and Boonfla) which name 
 was aflumed by her fon, and continued to be the family name of 
 his defcendants, the Rajahs of Sattarah, and Berar. After the 
 death of his flither (the Rana of Oudipour) he having fuffered fome 
 indignities from his brothers, on the fcore of his birth, he retired 
 in difguft to the Deccan, and entered into the fervice of the King 
 of Bejapour (vulgarly Viliapour). The reputation of his family, 
 added to his own perfonal merit, foon obtained for him a diftin- 
 
 • Nizam-ul-Deeii, was an officer in the court of Acbar ; and wrote a general hiftory of 
 Hindoolhm, which he brought down to the 40th year of that Emperor. 
 
 + This alfo occurs in Fcri(hta's hiKoiy of Hindoollan. It v/a^ in the reign of Alia 1. 
 A.D. I312. Sec alfo page iii, of tlie Introdudion, 
 
 guifl}ed
 
 [ Ixxxi ] 
 
 goiiflied rank in the armies of the King of Vifiapour ; in which he 
 was fucceeded by his ion. But his grandfon, Sevajee, who was 
 born in 1628, difdaining the condition of a fubjedt, embraced an 
 early opportunity (which the diftra6lions then exifling in the Viiia- 
 pour monarchy, afforded him) of becoming independant. So rapid 
 was the progrefs of his conquefts, that he was grown formidable to 
 the armies of the Mogul empire, before Aurungzebe's accefhon to 
 power : having before that period, feized on the principal part of 
 the mountainous province of Baglana ; and the low country of 
 Concan, fituated between it and the weflern fea. He had alio 
 acquired from the kingdom of Vifiapour, the important fortrefs of 
 Pannela, which commanded an entrance into the heart of it, from 
 the fide of Baglana; together with feveral other places of flrength. 
 In the Carnatic, he had poffeflion of Gingee, together with an ex- 
 tenfive dillrid: round it*: and this perhaps may be confidered 
 rather as an ufurpation of one of the Vifiapour conquefts, than as 
 an acquifition made from the original Sovereign of the Carnatic : 
 for the King of Vifiapour appears to have pofTefled the fouthern part 
 of the Carnatic,^ including Tanjore-j-, Great part of the hiftory of 
 Sevajee will be found in Mr. Orme's hillorical fragments of the 
 Mogul empire : and is well worth the reader's attention. At his 
 death, which happened in 1680, his domains extended from the 
 northern part of Baglana, near Surat, to the neighbourhood of the 
 Portuguefe diftrids of Goa, along the fea coaft ; but probably not 
 very far inland, beyond the foot of the Gauts, and other ranges of 
 mountains, which may be confidered as branches of them : for 
 Aurungzebe's army kept the field in Vifiapour, at that period, and 
 neceffarily ftraitened Sevajee's quarters on that fide. Thefe con- 
 
 • The French olit^ined the prant of Pondicherry in 1674, from a Rajah of Gingee, who 
 acknowledged the King of Nurfinga as liib luperior ; but this latter, was at the iiim.; time, 
 dependant on Vifiapour. Sevajee took pofleffion of Gingee, about the year 1677; and con- 
 Jirmed the above grai»t, in 1680. 
 
 t I am ignorant of the period, when the Mahratta Prince, whofe deRcndants now hold 
 Tanjore, came into the pofieffion of it. 
 
 que (Is
 
 [ Ixxxii ] 
 
 qnefts were the fruits of hardy and perfevering valour ; partly, ac- 
 quired in defpight of Aurungzebe, then in the zenith of his power. 
 Sevajee had alfo plundered Surat and Golconda; and even attacked 
 Goa, when the Purtuguefe power was at its height. His fon Sam- 
 bajee, though poflefled of confiderable ability both as a {latefman 
 and a foldier, fell a facrifice to debauchery. In one of his loofe 
 excurfions, he was treacheroufly feized on, -and cruelly put to 
 death, by Aurungzebe, in 1689. This, however, produced no 
 fubmiflion on the part of the Mahrattas ; who ftill increafed in 
 power, though not fo rapidly as before. The Roman ftate had 
 fcarcely a hardier infancy : and the mountains of Gatte, which 
 ihelter from the ll:ormy Monfoon, the countries that are fituated 
 to the leeward of them, afforded alfo a flielter to this rifing 
 flate. 
 
 Sahoo, or Sahojee (vulgarly, Saow or Sow Rajah) fucceeded his 
 father Sambajee, at a very early age ; and as he inherited the ability 
 and vigour of mind of his immediate anceftors, and reigned more 
 than 50 years; great part of it at a feafon, the mod favourable for 
 the aggrandizement of a ftate, that was to rife on the ruins of ano- 
 ther J the Mahratta power grew up to the wonderful height that 
 we have beheld it at. For the confufions occafioned by the dif- 
 puted fucceflion among Aurungzebe's fons, and their defcendants, 
 opened a v/ide field to all adventurers : and particularly to this 
 hiirdy and enterprifing people, bred in the fchool of war and difci- 
 pline ; and who had Ihewn themfelves able to contend even with 
 Aurungzebe himfelf. The conquells atchieved under Sahoojee, 
 are aflonifliing to thofe who do not know that Hindooftan is fo full 
 of military adventurers, that an army is foon colleded by an enter- 
 prifing Chief, who holds out to his followers a profped: of plunder ; 
 which the then dillradled ftate of the empire, afforded the moft 
 ample means of realizing. At the time of Sahoojee's death, which 
 happened in 1740, the Mahratta ftate or empire had fwallowed up 
 the whole trad from the weftern fea to Orilla ; and from Agra to 
 
 the
 
 [ Ixxxiii ] 
 
 the Carnatic : and almoft all the reft of Hindooftan, Bengal ex- 
 cepted, had been over-run and plundered. They were engaged in 
 almoft every fcene of war and politics throughout the whole coun- 
 try; although it does not appear that they took any part in the 
 conteft between Nadir Shah and Mahomed, in 1738-9 ; except by 
 availing themfelves of the ablence of Nizam-al-Muluck, to commit 
 depredations on his territories in the Deccan. Probably they 
 thought that more advantage would arife to them, from the dif- 
 orders confequent on Nadir Shah's invafion, than by their affifting 
 the Emperor in repelling him : we are alfo to confider the advanced 
 age of Sahoojee, at that time. 
 
 It is difficult to trace the progrefs of the Mahratta conquefts, 
 according to the order of time, in which they were made. We 
 find them taking part in the difputes between Aurungzebe's de- 
 fcendants at Delhi, as early as 1718: but it was not till 1735, 
 that they found themfelves ftrong enough to demand a tribute from 
 the Emperor, Mahomed Shah. This demand terminated as we 
 have before obferved, in the acquifition of the greateft part of the 
 fine province of Malwa j and in a grant of a fourth part of the net 
 revenues of the other provinces in general. This proportion being 
 named in the language of Hindooftan, a Chout, occafioned the 
 future demands of the Mahrattas to be denominated from it : al- 
 though they are by no means limited to that proportion, except in 
 cafes where an exprefs compa(£l has taken place : as in fome in— 
 ftances, between the Berar Mahrattas and the prefent Nizam of the 
 Deccan. They alfo, about the year 1736, took part in the dif- 
 putes between the Nabobs of Areot, in the Carnatic ; within which, 
 diftridt, the principal European fettlements on the coaft of ChorO'- 
 mandel, are fituated : which difputes eventually engaged the French 
 and EngliQi Eaft India Companies, in fcenes of hoftility for feveral 
 years, as has been before obferved. 
 
 The fucceftbr of Sahoojee, Ram Rajah, who fucceeded in 1740,, 
 was a weak Prince : and it happened in the Mahratta ftate, as irt 
 
 m ali
 
 [ Ixxxiv ] 
 
 all defpotic flates of rapid growth, and recent formation, that great 
 part of what was gained by the ability of one defpot, was loft by 
 the imbecility of another. The two principal officers of the ftate, 
 the Paijlowah, or Minifter, and the Bukp}, or Commander in 
 Chief, agreed to divide the dominions of their mailer : Bajirow, 
 the Paifhwah, affuming to himfelf the government of the weftern 
 provinces ; and Ragojee, the Bukflii, the eaftern provinces : the 
 former continuing at Poonah, the ancient capital; the other fixing 
 his refidence at Nagpour in Berar. 
 
 The Paifliwah is faid to have confined the Ram Rajah to the 
 fortrefs of Sattarah (about 50 miles from Poonah) and then admi- 
 niftered the government in his name. It is probable, from other 
 accounts, that Sahoojce, during the latter part of his reign, had, 
 by a long and unrevoked delegation of power to the Paifliwah, pre- 
 pared the minds of the people for this meafure ; which, to them, 
 hardly appeared to be a change : as Sahoojee, in a manner, fliut 
 himfelf up in Sattarah, and feldom appeared in any ad of govern- 
 ment. There is fome degree of analogy between this part of the 
 hiftory of the Palfliwahs, and that of the Mayors of the palace, 
 in France. 
 
 So violent a partition of the empire by its Minifters, encouraged, 
 as might be expedted, the ufurpations of others, according to the 
 degree of power or opportunity, poffefi^ed by each : fo that in the 
 courfe of a few years, the ftate became, from an abfolute monarchy, 
 a mere confederacy of Chiefs ; and the loofeft; example of feudal 
 government, in the world. The two Chiefs of the divided empire 
 purfued each their plans of conqueft, or negociation, feparately; 
 on the general principle of refpeding each others rights. The 
 local fituation of the Berar Chief, who was lefs powerful than the 
 other, led him to a clofe connexion with the Nizam ; though not 
 profeftedly in oppofition to the Poonah Chief. 
 
 The invafion of Bengal (of the caufes of which we have fpoken 
 in page Ixix) was undertaken by both the Mahratta ilates in 1742, 
 
 and
 
 [ Ixxxv ] 
 
 and 1743; with armies, £\id to contain 80,000 horfemen each. 
 The leaders of thefe armies appearing each to adl for himfelf, the 
 confequence was, that the wily Aliverdy found means to brihe one 
 party, and to fow diflenfions between both : by which the confe- 
 quences were lefs dreadful to the Bengallers, than they otherwife 
 mufl have been. Still, however, they are remembered with hor- 
 ror : and I have myfelf beheld many of the objeds of their wanton 
 barbarity, mutilated and deficed. As 160,000 horfemen were let 
 loofe, over the level country on the weft of the Ganges j and the 
 capital, Moorfhedabad, being i 2 miles from that river, it was cut 
 off from all fupplies of provifions and neceffaries *, until Aliverdy 
 doubly intrenched the road leading from, the city to the Ganges :. 
 and thus fupplies were conveyed in fafety to the city, which was 
 inclofed by another intrenchment, or rampart, , of about 18 miles. 
 in circumference. The Mahrattas, did. not depart out of the pro- 
 vinces, until the year 1744; when they had, colledled a vaft mafs 
 of plunder, and had eftablifhed the claim of the C/jouf : which, 
 however, was never regularly paid. The Berar Mahrattas having, 
 fome years afterward, obtained poffeflion of the Oriftli province, 
 partly by conqweft, partly by ceffion from Aliverdy, their proximity 
 to Bengal, from which they were feparated only by a {hallow river, 
 afforded them frequent opportunities of plundering its frontier, pro- 
 vinces. And It was- not till the year 1761, when Cofhm Ally, 
 Nabob of Bengal, ceded the provinces of Burdwan and Midnapour, . 
 to the Englifh, that the Mahrattas ceafed to plunder- them. The 
 demand of the chout, however, although made occafionally, pre- 
 vious to the. ceffion of , Bengal to the Englifli, . had never been en- 
 forced:- and during the war of 1780, when almoft all the powers 
 of HIndooftan were leagued together agalnft the Englifh, it was 
 very feebly, if at- all, infifted.on, although the Berar Rajah had aa. 
 army at Cattackx 
 
 • The city of Moorfhedabad is fituated dn the wefternmoft branch of the Ganges ; which 
 branch is navigable only during apart of the year. See Appendix, page 259. 
 
 m 2 The
 
 [ Ixxxvl ] 
 
 The adminiftratlon of Bajirow was as vigorous as could pofTibly 
 be expedled, confidering how the reins of government had been 
 flackened. To the Mahratta empire, it was glorious : for he 
 wrerted out of the hands of the Portuguefe, the fortrefs of Bafleen, 
 and the ifland of Salfette, near Bombay ; places that ftood in the 
 next degree of importance, to Goa. He died in 1759, leaving the 
 Paifliwafliip, which was now confidered as an hereditary eflablifti- 
 ment, to his fon Ballajee. 
 
 At this period the Mahrattas puflied their conquefts into the 
 Panjab, and even to the banks of the Indus. But the time was 
 approaching, when this fudden elevation (which feems, in fome 
 inflances at leaft, to operate in flates as in individuals) was to ferve 
 only to make their downfall more confpicuous. They and Abdalla, 
 had given each other mutual umbrage : and the wars that enfued 
 between them, which ended with the famous battle of Pannipnt, 
 of which we have already given an account, in page Ixxiv, was de- 
 cifive of the pretenfions of the Mahrattas as Hindoos, to univerfal 
 empire in Plindooflan j which they at that time (1761) found 
 themfelves ftrong enough to difpute with the Mahomedans. 
 
 Ballajee died foon after. To him fucceeded his (on Maderow, 
 a youth. The Mahrattas had now abated of their ardour for dif- 
 tant expeditions, and their quarrels were chiefly with their neigh- 
 bour, the Nizam ; whom they by degrees, ftripped of a confidera- 
 ble portion of his territories on the north, and weft of Aurunga- 
 bad. Maderow died in 1772 ; and was fucceeded by his fon Na- 
 rain Row, who was murdei'ed the following year, by Ragobah, his 
 uncle J and fon of Bajirow, the firft Paifliwah who affumed the 
 fovereignty. The atrocity of this crime, made the author of it 
 (who had been a General of reputation in the war again ft Hyder 
 Ally, and the Nizam) detefted by the body of the people, and 
 caballed againft by the chiefs : he befides, failed in the objedl of 
 clearing his way to the Pailhvyafliip : for the widow of Narain pro- 
 duced a boy, who was acknowledged Heir. 
 
 Ragobah
 
 [ Ixxxvii ] 
 
 Ragobah, who flood In need of allies, had engaged the Govern- 
 ment of Bombay in his caufe ; with whom a treaty, very advan- 
 tageous to the Englifli, and indeed, embracing the principal ad- 
 vantages fo long defired by the Eafl India Company, was entered 
 into : and the fleet and army belonging to the Prefidency of Bom- 
 bay, were accordingly put in motion, to fecond the views of Rago- 
 bah ; and to fecure the advantages derived from the treaty. Holli- 
 lities were commenced both by fea and land : and the ifland of 
 Salfette, feparated from Bombay only by a narrow channel of the 
 fea, was taken polfeflion of by the Englifh. This was a moft 
 defireable acquifition ; as the fettlement of Bombay polTeffed no ter- 
 ritory, beyond the extent of the fmall ifland in which it is fituated j 
 and confequently depended on foreign fupplies for its fub- 
 fiftence. 
 
 About this time, the Council General of Bengal was inverted 
 with a controlling pov/er, over the other fettlements in India ; and 
 the Mahratta war not meeting their approbation. Col. Upton was 
 fent to Poonah in 1776, to negociate a peace (fmce known by the 
 name of the treaty of Pooroondar) by which Ragobah was to re- 
 nounce his pretenfions, and to receive a penfion for life : and the 
 Englifli were to retain pofleffion of Salfette. But in the end of 
 1777, the Bombay Government again efpoufed the caufe of Rago- 
 bah ; which meafure terminated in a difgraceful convention, by 
 which the Bombay army retired to their fettlement; and Ragobah 
 furrendered to his enemies. Being of Bramin race, his life was 
 fpared. 
 
 The war that followed between the Englifli and the Mahrattas, 
 was purely defenlive on the part of the latter, after the arrival of a 
 brigade of the Bengal army, under General Goddard : and was at- 
 tended with the conquelt, on the part of the Englhli, of the fined 
 parts of Guzerat, and the Concan ; including the important for-r 
 trelTes of Baffeen and Amedabad ; in fhort, of the whole country 
 from Amedabad to the river Penn ;. and inland, to the foot of the 
 
 Caufs.
 
 [ Ixxxviii j 
 
 (jauts. And on the fide of Oude, the province of Gohud, and 
 other diftrid:s, together with the celebrated fortrefs of Gwalior, 
 were reduced ; and the war carried into the heart of Malwa. But 
 the ex'pences of a fuccefsful war, may be too grierous to be borne : 
 and as a war with Hydcr Ally had broke out in 1780, and flill con- 
 tinued, it was juftly efteemed a moft defirable advantage to eifedt a 
 peace with the Mahrattas ; after detaching Sindia, the principal mem- 
 ber of that ftate, from the confederacy. This peace was negociated in 
 1782 and 1783, by Mr., David Anderfon ; whofe fervices on that 
 memorable occaiion, claim, as is faid in another place, the united 
 thanks of Great Britain and Hindooftan. All the acquifitions made 
 during the war, were given up, fave Salfette, and the fmalliflands 
 fituated within the gulf formed by Bombay, Salfette, and the 
 continent. 
 
 The government at Poonah, during the minority, was fhared 
 among a junto of Minillers : and it is probable that fo long a mi^ 
 nority, may yet make fome eflential changes in the conftitution of 
 .1 ftate, fo accuftomed to revolutions in the fuperlor departments of 
 its government. The prefent Paifliwah,. by name Madarow (fon of 
 Narain Row, as beforementioned) was born in 1774. 
 
 The eaftern Mahratta State, or that of Berar, under Ragojeej,. 
 kept itfelf more free from foreign quarrels,, than the other : but 
 had its fhare of inteftine wars. For Ragojee, dying, after a long 
 reign, left four fons, Janojee, Sabajee, Modajee, and Bembajee. 
 The firft fucceeded his father: but dying childlefs,, in 1772, a 
 civil war commenced between Sabajee and Modajee : the former of 
 whom fell, in 1774 j and the latter dill holds the government of 
 Berar, &c. ; and Bembajee adminifters thofe of Ruttunpour and 
 Sumbulpour, under him : though, I believe, with lefs reflraint 
 from his fuperior, than is ordinarily impofed on Governors of pro- 
 vinces. Ragojee, the father of the prefent Rajah of Berar, being a 
 defcendant of Sevajee, the original founder of the Mahratta flate, 
 the prefent Rajah is therefore by defcent, the lawful Sovereign of 
 
 the
 
 [ Ixxxix ] 
 
 the whole Mahratta ftate j the Poonah branch being extlnft * : but 
 it appears that he wifely prefers the peaceable pofTcffion of his own 
 territories, to rifklng the lofs of them, where the objedl is no more 
 than the nominal government of an empire, which even manifefls 
 iymptoms of fpeedy dillblution. 
 
 It is not likely that either of the Mahratta ftates will foon be- 
 come formidable to the other powers of Hindooilan. The eaftern 
 ftate has not refources for it : and as for the weftern, it cannot well 
 happen there, until fome one of its Chiefs has gained fuch an afcen- 
 dancy over the reft, as to re-unite that divided power, to which the 
 late confufions in their government, gave birth. It requires fome 
 length of time to reduce a feudal government to a iimple mo- 
 narchical one : and till then, the weftern Mahratta ftate cannot be 
 formidable, to the Britifti power, at Ieaft> If Sindia proceeds with 
 his conquefts to the north and weft, and eftabliflies a new empire 
 in Malwa, &c. this Mahratta ftate (th€ weftern) muft be ex- 
 tinguift>ed; and fuch a new empire would, perhaps, prove more 
 formidable to Oude, and to the Brithh interefts, in confequence, 
 than any power we have beheld fince the firft eftablifliment of the 
 Britifti influence in India, 
 
 • Some belkve that a Rajah of Sevajee's Kne is ftill living ; !hut n^ in the foi-trefs of Sat- 
 taratu It is certain that the new Paiftiwahs go thither, to receive the inveftit-ure of their office ; 
 as they were accuftomed to do, in former times : whether fuch a Rajah be in exillence, or 
 otherwife, is of no importance to the ftate, as matters are now conftituted. 
 
 Con-
 
 [ ^c ] 
 
 Conquests of European Powers, Jince the doivnfall of the 
 
 Mogul Empire. 
 
 AMONG the new powers that arofe on the downf^l of the 
 Mogul empire, we mud not forget to mention the French and 
 EngHfh. As for the Portuguefe, their power had paft its meridian, 
 before this period : befides, their views being (apparently) confined 
 altogether to traffick, they wifely made choice of infular fitua- 
 tions ; fuch as Goa, Bombay, Salfette, Diu, &c. j and never ap- 
 pear to have poffeffed any very confiderable extent of territory, 
 although they kept on foot a large army of Europeans. The 
 Dutch, fyfteni was nearly the fame : and their profperity, in a great 
 meafure, grew out of the misfortunes of the Portuguefe; who 
 having fallen under the dominion of Spain, became obnoxious as 
 well to the jealoufy of rivalfliip, as to the revenge of the Hol- 
 landers. 
 
 The French power was but of fliort duration, but remarkably 
 brilliant. It was a bright meteor, that dazzled at firil, but which 
 foon burnt itfelf out, and left their Eaft India Company in utter 
 darknefs. It commenced during the government of M. Dupleix 
 at Pondicherry, in 1749. The French having aflifted a Soubah of 
 the Deccan in mounting the throne, attended his future Heps with 
 an army, and eilablifhed an influence in his councils, that promifed 
 to be permanent : but which vaniflied very early, by the mere 
 breath of Court intrigue : for while M. Bully, at the head of the 
 French army, was at Sanore, in the weflern quarter of the penin- 
 fula (in 1756) a quarrel with the Minifter of the Soubah, effedted 
 the difmiffion of the French.. They were then compelled to retreat 
 through an enemy's country for near 300 miles, until they reached 
 
 Hydra-
 
 [ xci ] 
 
 Hydrabad ; where they fortified themlelves, and waited for a rein- 
 forcement from Mafulipatam, their neareft fettlement j which was 
 upwards of 200 miles from Hydrabad. Great abihty was difcovered 
 by M. Bufly, on this memorable occafion : an account of which, 
 as well as of M. Bufly's warfare and negociations in general, will be 
 found at large, in Mr. Orme's invaluable hiflory of the military 
 tranfaftions of the Britifli nation, in Hindoofhan. At Hydrabad, 
 the quarrel was compromifed : and the following year ( 1757) and 
 part of the next, was fpent by M. Buffy, in reducing the refradtory 
 Rajalis, or Zemindars, in the northern circars j and in affiiting the 
 Soubah in the execution of his own plans. But in the midl^ of 
 thefe tranladions, he was fuddenly recalled into the Carnatic, by 
 M. Lally ; who determined to coUedl the whole force of the French, 
 within that quarter : fo that the Soubah was left at full, liberty to 
 accede to the propofals of the Englifh. Lally was alfo juftly ac- 
 cufed of being jealous of the fame of M. Buffy. 
 
 The circars, the fruits of M. Bully's wars and negociations in 
 the Deccan (and which had been obtained in 1753) yet remained to 
 the French : but Colonel Clive, who was at this time Governor of 
 Bengal, with that promptitude and decifion which fo flrongly 
 marked his charafter, feized on- them, witli a force from Bengal, 
 in 1759; although they were defended by a much fuperior one 1 
 and the French were deprived of refources to carry on the war ia 
 the Carnatic. So that Lally failed to accomplifli the purpofes for 
 which the French intereft in the Deccan had been relinquifhed.j 
 namely, that of expelling the Englifli from the Carnatic : for, on 
 the contrary, the French not only loft all their poUeflions 
 in that quarter, but in every other part of India. Thus, 
 their political exiftence may be faid to begin, in 1749 i, 
 and to end in 1761, by the capture of their principal fettle- 
 ment, Pondicherry. They appear to have been the firfl: Euro^ 
 peaii power, that trained the natives of India to regular difci-- 
 
 n pliae*;.
 
 [ xcii ] 
 
 pline*; as well as the firil who fet the example of acquirhig terri- 
 torial pofleffions, of any great extent, in India : in which thay have 
 been fo fuccefsfully followed by the Englifli. 
 
 THE expedition of the Britifli troops into Tanjore, in 1749, was 
 the firft warfare in which they were engaged, againft the forces of 
 an Indian Prince : and it proved unfuccefsful, as to its m:i'.i objedl; 
 which was, the reftoration of a depofed King, or rather Rajah, of 
 Tanjore, who had applied for afiillance to the Governor of Fort St. 
 David. The price of this affiflance, was to be the fort and territory 
 of Devicottah ; fitiiated at the moutb. of the Coleroon, or principal 
 branch of the Tanjore river : and this fort, notwithftanding their 
 want of fuccefs in the caufe of the depofed Rajah, the Company's 
 troops, aided by the fleet under Admiral Bofcawen, took poflenion 
 of, after a fliort fiege. In the following year they were called on, 
 by the circumftances of the times, to take part in the difputed fuc- 
 ceflion to the Nabobfliip of Arcot, in oppofition to the French : 
 who (as has been before obferved) had taken the lead, both in the 
 aftairs of the Carnatic, and of the Deccan. We have alfo obferved, 
 that Nizam-al-Muluck, Soubah of the Deccan, had placed Anwar 
 o'dien in the Nabobfliip of Arcot, (in 1743): and that the death of 
 the fame Nizam, in 1748, had occalioned a coniiderable change in 
 the politics of the Deccan ; in which the French engaged fo deeply. 
 Chunda Saib was the perfon whom the French wiflied to raife to 
 the government of Arcot : and the expulfion of the family of 
 Anwar o'dien, was a neceffary flep towards it. Thefe contefl:s, 
 which had been carried on with great credit to the Britifli arms, 
 were put an end to, by the interference of the two Ball; India 
 
 * I am far from being well infoi med concerning the early hiftory of the Portuguefe in 
 Jiidia : but by apafTage in. Mr. Orme's Hi'iorical Fragments, page 17^, it would appear that 
 .th^y h.id rut, in 16S3, tr .lined the natives to regular difcipline. He fays, " The Viceroy of 
 " Goa tooic the field (againft Sambajee) widi 1200 Europeans, and 25,000 natives of bis oivn 
 " icnnoty." From the confined limits oi the Portuguefe territories, we may conclude that 
 thefe were the ordinary inhabita«ts only. 
 
 Companies,
 
 [ xciii ] 
 
 Companies, in Europe, in 1754: and Mahomed Ally, fon of 
 Anwar o'dien, (who had fallen in the courfe of the war,) was left in 
 pofTeflion of the Carnatic : or, at leafb, of that portion of it, which 
 had been recovered to him, by the Britifh arms. The particulars 
 of thefe wars, v/ill be found in Mr. Orme's hillory, volume thefirll. 
 
 War breaking out in Europe, in 1756, the truce was reduced to a 
 very fliort period. The firft objeft of the Britifh Councils, was to 
 wrefl the northern circafs out of the hands of the French ; as their 
 revenue furnifhed them with the means of paying their army. The 
 fecond was to drive M. Bufly's force out of the Deccan, by means 
 of an alliance with the Nizam, or Soubah. Both of thefe projefts 
 were at this time defeated : the firil: by the mifcarriage of difpatches 
 to India : the fecond, by the capture of Calcutta, the chief Britifli 
 fettlement in Bengal, in June 1756 : and which induced the necef- 
 fity of relinquilhing every plan of hoftility in the Deccan and Car- 
 natic ; in order that a force might be fpared, fufficient to accom- 
 plifli the recovery of fo important a fettlement as Calcutta ; on 
 which the whole trade to Bengal depended. 
 
 Aliverdy Cawn, Nabob of Bengal, died in 1756, and was fuc- 
 ceeded by his grandfon Surajah Dowlah. This young man either 
 was, or pretended to be, irritated at the-condu(ft of the Englifli, 
 within his dominions ; and was probably, jealous of the rifing 
 power of Europeans in general, in other parts of India. He deter- 
 mined to expel the Englilh (at leafl) from Bengal : and accordingly 
 took their fort at Calcutta, and compelled thofe among them, who 
 were not made prifoners, to retire. In the following year, an ar- 
 mament from Madras, under Admiral Watfon and Colonel Clive, 
 not only recovered the fettlement of Calcutta, but brought the 
 Nabob to terms. The fword, however, being thus drawn, no 
 permanent fecurity could be expedled on the fide of the intruders, 
 unlefs fupported by power : which could not be obtained, while a 
 Nabob, inimical to their interefts, pofleffed the whole power of 
 the kingdom. Sufpicions on both fides foon brought matters to a. 
 
 n 2 crifis :
 
 [ xciv ] 
 
 crifis ; and Jaffier Ally Cawn, an Omrah in high truft and favour 
 with the Nabob, was negociated with ; and, on condition of their 
 afiifting him in his views towards the throne, engaged to be their 
 future Ally and confederate ; for, fo much were matters changed by 
 the late effay of their flrength, and by the genius and good fortune 
 of Clive, that proteSlion would ill exprefs the current expectation of 
 the Britilh. The famous battle of Plalley, fought in June 1757, 
 and in which, Jaffier aided the accomplifliment of their wifhes, by 
 ftandii3g neuter, laid the foundation of the future power of the 
 Britifli nation, in Bengal and Hindooftan. From that time, they 
 became the arbiters of the fucceffion to the Nabobfliip of Bengal ; 
 which fpeedily led to the pofleflion of the powers of government : 
 for Coflim Ally, who had been placed in the room of Jaffier, dif- 
 liking his fituation, refolved to hazard a change at all events ; and 
 this brought on a war, which ended in the expulfion of Coffim, 
 and left the Bengal provinces in the pofTeffion of the Engliffi, who 
 reftored Jaffier to the Nabobfliip. He had been depofed, on a 
 charge of imbecility, in 1760, and was reftored in 1763. Coffim 
 retired to Sujah Dowlah, Nabob of Oude, and prevailed on him to 
 efpoufe his caule. Sujah had diftinguiffied himlelf in the celebrated 
 battle of Panniput, in 1761 ; and is reported to have had a con- 
 fiderable Ihare in turning the fortune of the day, at the very 
 moment when vicftor}'^ inclined towards the Mahrattas. Whether 
 he over-rated his own talents for war; or miftook the military cba- 
 railer and refources of the Britifh, he, however, engaged too raffily 
 in the war: and the confequences were, a total defeat of his forces, 
 joined with Coffim Ally's, atBuxar, in 1764 : and this was followed 
 by the lofs of all his territories, during that and the follow- 
 ing year. 
 
 Thofe, whole belief has been ftaggered by the accounts of the 
 conquefls made on the Indians and Perlians, by the Grecian, Patan, 
 and Mogul armies, may reconcile their doubts by attending to the 
 events of their own days ; in which a handful of French troops, 
 
 effected
 
 [ xcv ] 
 
 effected revolutions In the Deccan : and another of Bdtiih, made 
 an entire conqueft of Bengal, Bahar, and Oude, in little more than 
 two campaigns. Each of thofe conquerors, both ancient and 
 modern, after gaining certain advantages, purfued them by means 
 of levies raifed in the conquered countries themfelves ; and thus 
 rendered the vanquiflied fubfervient to the final redudion of their 
 own country. This was even the cafe of Alexander, who fet out 
 with 35,000 men, and left India, with 120,000. Such meafures 
 could only be purfued in countries, where the habit of changing 
 their Governors, had rendered the governed indifferent to the choice 
 of them. Even the whole number of combatants on the fide of the 
 Britiih, did not exceed 7000, at the battle of Buxar : and of thefe 
 1 200 might be Europeans. The battle of Plafiey was gained with 
 an army of about 3000 men ; of whom 900 only, were Euro- 
 peans. 
 
 Lord Clive, who reallumed the government of Bengal, in 1765, 
 found matters in the flate I have reprefented. He feized the oppor- 
 tunity of taking polTeffion of the Bengal provinces ; the Nabob 
 Jatlier Ally being juft dead ; and obtained from the nominal Mogul, 
 Shah Aulum (who, together with his nominal Vizier, Sujah Dovv- 
 lah, had, as before related, thrown themfelves on the generofity of 
 the Britifli) ; a grant of the duanny, or adminiftration of the reve- 
 nues of Bengal, Bahar, and Orifi"a ; on condition of paying the 
 Mogul 26 lacks of rupees per annum (260,000!.). Thus a terri- 
 tory producing at that time, at leall a milUon fterling, per annum, 
 after every expence was defrayed, and containing at leafl ten mil- 
 lions of inhabitants, was gained to the Company, on the fide of 
 Bengal : together with the northern circars, valued at near half a 
 million more, and for which a grant was alfo obtained. Sujah 
 Dowlah had all his territories reftored to him, except the provinces 
 of Corah and Allahabad, which were retained for the Mogul ; 
 together with the fortrefs of Allahabad, which was afligned to him, 
 n<; a proper place of refidence. 
 
 6 Although
 
 [ xcvi ] 
 
 Although the Englifh were thus firmly and peaceably eflablifhed 
 in Bengal, in 1765, yet within two years afterwards, they were 
 engaged in a very arduous contefl: in the peninlula, with Hyder 
 Ally, the Sm-ereign of Myfore, leagued witli the Nizam or Sou- 
 bah of the Deccan. Hyder's hiilory is now fo well kno^vn to the 
 generality of readers in Europe, by means of the feveral publica- 
 tions that have lately appeared *, that it will be unnecelTary to give 
 any thing more than a (bort abllradl of it, here. 
 
 Hyder Ally was a foldier of fortune, and the fon of a perfon 
 who ferved in quality of Killadar, or Governor of a fmall fortrefs, 
 to one of the Kings of Myfore. He is faid to have acquired the 
 rudiments of war, in the French camps : and in the year J753, 
 diftinguiflied himfelf, as their auxiliary, in the plains of Tritchino- 
 poly. About ten years afterwards, being then at the head of the 
 Myfore army, he dethroned his Sovereign, and governed under the 
 title of Regent. Soon after, he extended his dominions on every 
 fide, the Carnatic excepted : the fine province of Bednore (or Bid- 
 danore) and the Patan Nabobfliips of Cuddapah, Canoul, &c. 
 befides fome Mahratta provinces towards the river Kiftna ; and the 
 country of the Nairs, and other fmall ftates on the Malabar coaft ; 
 were added to his original poffeflions ; until at laft he was at the 
 head of a ftate, in extent equal to Great Britain, and producing a 
 grofs revenue of four millions flerling. The civil broils and revo- 
 lutions in the weftern Mahratta ftate, particularly in latter times, 
 allowed Hyder to aggrandize himfelf at its expencej but he, never- 
 thelefs, received fome fevere checks from that quarter. He was 
 not arrived at the height of his power, when the war between him 
 and the Englifh, broke out, in 1767 : but his power was fuch 
 as to alarm his neighbours, and a refolution was taken to attack 
 him. The Mahrattas under Maderow, entered Hyder's country 
 on the fide towards Vifiapour ; and the Nizam, joined by a de- 
 
 • Capt. Robfcn's, and M. M. L. D. T.'s Lives of Hyder Ally, &c. &c. 
 
 tachment
 
 [ xcvli ] 
 
 tachment of Britlfli troops, moved from Hydrabad towards the 
 frontier of Myfore, foon after. Hyder firft contrived to buy off the 
 Mahrattas with a large fum of money, and the reftitution of feme 
 of the places he had taken from them. Next, he negociated with 
 the Nizam, and had the addrefs, not only to detach him from the 
 Englifh, but to draw him over to his party : (o that the Englifli 
 detachment was compelled by neceffity to retire to the Carnatic ; 
 on the frontiers of which, their grand army was now affembling. 
 Befides the whimfical charadber of the Nizam, feveral other circum- 
 ftances might confpire towards the determining him to adt in the 
 manner he did. The grant of the northern circars, and the eman- 
 cipation of the Carnatic from any dependance on the Deccan, both 
 of which were obtained from the Mogul, by the EngliHi ; could 
 not but be very mortifying to the Nizam ; as having the appearance 
 of a forcible partition of his territories. The circars, however, 
 came into their hands (as we have feen) by conquefl from the 
 French, to whom they were originally granted by a former Soubah 
 of the Deccan : fo that the grant from the Mogul was merely no- 
 minal : befides, the Nizam had been prevailed on to acquiefce in 
 the meafure, by an offer on the part of the Englifli, of five lacks 
 of rupees (50,0001.) per annum, by way of tribute or quit rent. 
 As to his fuperiority in the Carnatic, it had ever been nominal ; 
 yet Hyder, who now meditated the conquefl of it, was glad to 
 obtain from the Nizam, a grant, or Sunnud, for the Nabobfliip of 
 it : and from this time, at leafl, he confidered Mahomed Ally i:s 
 his rival. It is proper to obferve, that in the days of Mahomed 
 Ally's diflrefs, when he poflcfTed only a fmall part of the Carnatic, 
 he had engaged to cede the fortrefs of Tritchinopoly, a mofl im- 
 portant pofl in the fouthern divifion of it, to the King of Myfore, 
 for afliflance then afforded him : but this engagement never being 
 performed, Hyder, as might be expected, adopted the claims and 
 refentments of the Prince, whole throne he had taken polfeflion 
 of; and never loft fight of his title to Tritchinopoly. Had the 
 
 engage-
 
 [ xcviil ] 
 
 cngngcment been fulfilled, it would have had the efte^Tt of fepuM- 
 ting for ever, from the Nabobfliip of the Carnatic, the provinces of 
 Tanjore, Madura, and the reft of the fouthern provinces. 
 
 The war that immediately followed, was produ(flive of fonie 
 fliarp battles, on the common frontiers of the Carnatic and My- 
 fore : befides which, a ftrong detachment of the Britifli army feized 
 on Hyder's province of Coimbettore, a fertile diftridl on the fouth 
 of Myfore, and commanding the readieft way to Hyder's capital, 
 Seringapatam. This was the firft war in which the Britifli arms 
 had met with any fteady oppofition from a Prince of the country ; 
 for in the affair of Tanjore, in 1749, their arms were triumphant 
 in the end, by the taking of Devicottah, their proper objedl. The 
 war was continued with various fuccefs, during the years 1767, 
 1768, and part of 1769; when Hyder, with a ftrong detachment 
 cf chofen troops, chiefly horfc, giving the Britifli army the flip, 
 came within feven miles of Madras, and diftated a peace to the 
 Government of that place. This peace was difreputable to the 
 Britifli Councils only : fince the hands of the commander in chief 
 (General Jofeph Smith) were tied up, at the very moment, the 
 moft favourable for ftriking a blow j and when Hyder, fearing the 
 General's approach, could purchafe his fecurity no other way than 
 by intimidating Government into the meafure of laying their com- 
 mands on the General, not to advance ; by which meafure he might 
 poflibly have cut Hyder and his detachment to pieces. 
 
 The Nizam, very early in the war, had been detached from 
 Hyder's alliance ; chiefly by the ftrong meafure of fending a de- 
 tachment from Bengal, into the heart of Golconda ; which made 
 him tremble for his capital, Hydrabad. 
 
 The peace left matters much in the fame ftate as before the war : 
 and whatever credit Hyder might have gained by the conclufion of 
 it, was done away by the total defeat which he fuff'ered, in 1771, 
 from the Mahratta army, within a few miles of his capital ; into 
 which he efcaped with great difficulty, with a fmall remnant of 
 
 his
 
 [ xcix ] 
 
 his army, and afterwards defied the attacks of his numerous ene- 
 mies, who poflelTed neither the fkill, nor the ordinary requifites 
 for a fiegc. Hyder waited in patience, until the enemy by defo- 
 Idting the country, were compelled to leave it. A few years of 
 peace not only reilored matters to their former ftate, but improved 
 both his revenues and his army, to a degree beyond probability j 
 and at the lame time, the diftradlions that prevailed among the 
 Mahrattas, enabled him to extend his territories at their expence. 
 Such are the effefts of firmnefs, perfeverance, and economy. 
 
 It may be afked, how the Mahrattas, who are reprefented as fo 
 inferior in point of difcipline to Hyder's troops, came to defeat 
 him ? It is accounted for, by the vail fuperiority in numbers of 
 the Mahratta army (chiefly horfe) which furrounding Hyder's 
 troops, cut off their fupplies of provifions, and compelled them to 
 retire towards their capital; through a level, open, country, the 
 raoft favourable to the attacks of cavalry. Hyder's army was 
 formed into one vaft hollow fquare, and marched, clofely furrounded 
 by the Mahrattas ; when the advanced front of the fquare making 
 too hafly a flep, feparated from the others ; and the Mahrattas, 
 pufliing through the openings thus made, threw Hyder's whole 
 army into irreparable diforder. 
 
 We have fpoken before concerning the treaty made with the Na- 
 bob of Oude, and the mutual advantages derived to both parties ; , 
 but particularly to the Britifh, from the mode of defence adopted 
 for Oudc ; confidering it as a common frontier to both ftates : as alfo, , 
 concerning the departure of the Mogul, in ij'/i ; which threw 
 the Corah, 6cc. provinces, into the hands of Sujah Dowlah. 
 
 It may be fuppofed, that the oppofition made to the Mahrattas, , 
 when they attempted to take poffcffion of thofe provinces in 1772, 
 muft have created fome difimft. Indeed the Britifli Government 
 had long confidered the Mahrattas, in the general fcope of their 
 defigns, as inimical to its interefts. In 1773, ^^^ Mahrattas croffcd 
 the Ganges to invade the Rohilla country. A brigade of the 
 
 o Britilh .
 
 [ c ] 
 Britifli army, inarched to the weftern frontier of that country, and 
 drove the Mahrattas acrofs tlie river. For this protedlion, the 
 Rohilla Chiefs had ftipulated to pay Sujah Dowlah forty lacks of 
 rupees : (it muft be obferved that the Britifli army moved, only as 
 his allies) but when this elTehtial fervice was performed, the pay- 
 ment of the money, was evaded. This breach of treaty led to the 
 invafion and conqueft of the Rohilla country, the following year, 
 1774. A confiderable tradl of land in the Dooab was alfo con- 
 quered from the Jats, and other adventurers ; by which the boun- 
 dary of Oude was advanced weftward within 25 miles of Agra; 
 north-weftward, to the upper part of the navigable courfe of the 
 Ganges : and fouth- weft ward to the Jumna river. In the follow- 
 ing year (1775) on tlie death of Sujah Dowlah, and the acceflion 
 of his fon Azuph, a new treaty was made with the Britifli Govern- 
 ment, by which the quantum of the fubfidy for the ufe of the 
 brigade, was increafed, and the province of Benares, which pro- 
 duced a clear revenue of 240,0001. per annum, was ceded to the 
 Company. 
 
 The war with the Poonah, or weftern Mahrattas, of which we 
 have already fpoken (in page Ixxxvii) occalioned the march of a 
 brigade acrols the continent to the fide of Bombay and Surat in 
 1778-9. This is, perhaps, the moft brilliant epoch of the Britifli 
 military hiftory in India. The brigade, which confifted of lefs 
 than 7000 men, all native troops, commanded by European 
 officers ; - marched from the banks of the Jumna, to the weftern 
 fea, in defpight of the Mahrattas, whofe empire they traverfed 
 almoft the whole way. The French war breaking out at this time, 
 and Hyder Ally expeding a communion of interefts with the 
 French, he, in the Autumn of 1780, broke into the Carnatic with 
 100,000 troops ; and thofe, both of foot and horfe, the very beft 
 of their kind that had ever been difciplined by a native of India. 
 His fuccefs, in cutting to pieces Col. Baillie's detachment; and the 
 confequent retreat of the Carnatic army ; occafioned the Britifli in- 
 
 ■6 terefts
 
 [ ci ] 
 terefls in that quarter, to be given up for loft, in the opinion of 
 moft people in Europe. Happily, Mr. Haftings and Sir Eyre 
 Coote thought otherwife : and there was fent from Bengal, to the 
 relief of the Carnatic, a brigade of about 7000 men : together with 
 ample fupplies of money, and provifions. Until the arrival of thefe 
 troops and fupplies, the Britifh poflefTed nothing more in the Car- 
 natic, than the ground occupied by their camps and fortrefl'es. 
 Under Sir Eyre Coote, Hyder was fuccefsfully combatted during 
 two campaigns; at the end of which (Odtober 1782) he found the 
 polTeffion of his objedl, the Carnatic, at fo great a diflance, that he 
 appeared to be fincerely defirous of peace. So vaft an army as he 
 brought into the field, could not long be fupported in it, by the 
 revenues of Myfore alone ; and the Carnatic was quite exhaufted. 
 Anticipation of revenue in Afiatic governments, has an immediate 
 deftrudive effed; ; and cannot often be repeated. Hyder therefore 
 faw the neceffity of quitting his ambitious projedls ; and probably 
 v/ould never have purfued them, had he not expeded a more early 
 and effedual co-operation on the fide of the French; with whofe 
 afilftance he hoped to effed our expulfion, in a campaign or two. 
 But he became, perhaps, more jealous of the French than of the 
 Engliih ; and had the peace of Paris left the Carnatic in his hands, 
 inftead of Mahomed Ally's, the French would eventually have been: 
 on a worfe footing than they are now likely to be : for he cer- 
 tainly never intended that they fhould affume any charader in it, 
 beyond that of merchants ; although their objed was the obtain- 
 ing of a territorial revenue; without which, they welb know, no 
 European power can eafily efi'ed any thing againft another, already 
 in polTefTion of one. In this'difpofition-of mind, Hyder died foon * 
 
 o 2 after; 
 
 • The character of the late Hyder Ally appearing tome to be but little underftood in this part 
 of the world, I have ventured to attempt an outline of it. His military fuccefs, founded on the 
 improvement oi ditcipline ; attention to merit of every kind ; conciliation of the difFerent tribes 
 that lerved under his banners ; contempt of Hate and ceremony, exc?pt what naturally arofe 
 from the dignity of his charaaer ; and his confequent economy in perfonal expences (the dif- 
 ferent habits of which, form the chief diftinftion of v/hat is called Charader among ordinary 
 
 Priaces)
 
 [ cii ] 
 
 after ; and was fucceeded by his fon Tippoo, who feemed deter- 
 mined to profecute the war. It was fuppofed that an attack of 
 Tippoo's provinces, on the weft of India, would, by giving an 
 immediate entry into the moft valuable part of his dominions, draw 
 him from the Carnatic : and although there could be little doubt of 
 its producing this effedt, yet that part of the plan, which regarded 
 the retreat, or fecurity of the troops, afterwards ; does not appear 
 to have been fo well concerted. The deplorable end of this detach- 
 ment *, which was commanded by General Matthews, is too well 
 known. At laft, Tippoo finding that the Mahrattas, his natural 
 enemies, were at peace with the Englifh, and confequently at li- 
 berty to purfue their ancient enmities ; and moreover that the 
 French had left him ; he condefcended, though relucflantly, to 
 make peace : and matters were reftored nearly to the condition they 
 were in, before the commencement of hoftilities. This peace was 
 figned in March 1784, at Mangalore, 
 
 During the whole courfe of Sir Eyre Coote's warfare with Hyder 
 Ally, it appeared, that nothing decifive could be accompliflied, 
 while the latter pollefled fo large a body of excellent cavalry, toge- 
 ther with draught cattle fo fuperior to ours, that his guns were 
 always drawn off, and their retreat covered ; although his army was 
 beaten. The inconveniencies arifing from the want of a fufficient 
 body of cavalry, may, perhaps, be incurable ; but witli early and 
 proper attention, we might furely have our choice of draught 
 cattle. 
 
 Princes) together with his minute attention to matters of finance, and the regular payment of 
 his army ; all thefe together, raifed Hyder as far above the Princes ofHindooftan, as tiie great 
 qualities of the late Pruflian Monarch raifed him above the generality of European Princes : 
 and hence I have ever confidered Hyder as the Frederick of the Eaft. Cruelty was the vice 
 ot Hyder : but we are to confider that Hyder's ideas of mercy were regulated by an Afiatic 
 ftandard ; and it is not improbable that he might rate his own charafter for moderation and 
 clemency, as far above thofe of Tamerlane, Nadir Shah, and Abdallah, as he rated his difci- 
 pline above theirs. 
 
 Sir Eyre Coote furvived Hyder only about five months. It is a remarkable circumftance that 
 the Commanders in Chief of two armies, opj)ofed to each other, fliould both die natural deaths, 
 within fo fhort a fpace of time. 
 
 • In April 17S3. 
 
 We
 
 [ ci» ] 
 We have fllghtly mentioned a general confederacy of the powers 
 of Hindooflan, againft the Brltifli. The Nizam or Soubah of the 
 Deccan, having taken difgull at the condudl of the Madras Govern- 
 ment towards him, in 1779, determined on a very deep revenge. 
 This was no lefs than to engage all the principal powers of Hin- 
 dooflan and the Deccan to join in a confederacy to expel the Britifh. 
 The Poonah Mahrattas were already engaged, and Hyder preparing ; 
 there remained the Nizam himfelf, and the Berar Mahratta*. 
 Each party was to purfue a particular fcheme of attack, fuited to 
 his local pofition and means. Hyder was of courfe, to attack the 
 Carnatic : the Nizam, the circars : the Poonah Mahrattas were to 
 keep the Guzerat army under Goddard, employed ; and the Berar 
 Mahratta was to invade and lay wafte the Bengal and Bahar pro- 
 vinces. It has been the fate of moft of the grand confederacies 
 that we meet with in hiftory, that they have terminated rather in 
 mutual blame, than mutual congratulation. The trutli is, that 
 they are feldom, if ever, purfued with the fame unity of action, 
 and energy, that are difplayed by fingle ftates. Some are more 
 deeply interefted than others : one fears that another will be too 
 much aggrandized; and a third is compelled to take part, contrary 
 to his wiflies. In the prefent cafe, the Poonah Mahratta and 
 Hyder were each purfuing their proper, original plans, which had 
 no reference to the particular objetfl of the confederacy : the pro- 
 jeftor (the Nizam) had probably no intention ever to aft at all : 
 and the Berar Mahratta, appeared to adt on compulfion : for al- 
 though the Berar army dii^ march, it was contrived that it fliould 
 never arrive at the projedled fcene of adlion. Be it as it will, it 
 was an awful moment for the Britifh interefls in India. The fpeedy 
 pacification of the Nizam, and the money advanced to the Berar 
 army at Cattack (call it by what denomination we may, fubfidy, or 
 
 • It has been faid, that NudjufF Cawn, who in latter times erefted for liimfelf a principaJky 
 in the Soubah of Agra, made a fifth party in this confederacy. Of this circumftance, 1 iuu not 
 CiJficiently informed, 
 
 loan)
 
 [ civ ] 
 
 loan) were means very opportunely ufed by the Bengal Government. 
 Indeed the whole conduct of the war was fuch as refledled the 
 higheft honour on that government : and when we fucceffively 
 were made acquainted with the news of the capitulation of the 
 whole Bombay army in 1779 ; of the total annihilation of the 
 flower of the Madras army in 17B0; the approach of the Berar 
 army towards Bengal in 1781 (which feemed to preclude all pofli- 
 bility of relieving the Carnatic by a brigade from Bengal) together 
 with the grand confederacy : I fay, when the news of all thefe 
 misfortunes, and threatening appearances reached Europe, every 
 one had made up his mind to the certain lofs of fome capital fettle- 
 ment, or to the mutiny of one of the grand armies, for want of 
 pay : and many perfons thought that they faw the total deftrudlion 
 of the Britifl:! influence and power in India. How then were we 
 furprifed, ta find, that notwithfl:anding all thefe mifcarriages, we 
 were able, foon after, not only to face, but to feek the enemy in 
 every quarter : and to hear of vidlories gained by the Britifh armies, 
 when we exped:ed that even the very ground they fought on, had 
 been abandoned to our enemies ! 
 
 The eftabliflmient of the Britifh power in the Mogul empire, 
 has given a totally different afpe<ft to the political face of that 
 country, from what it would have worn, had no fuch power ever 
 exifl:ed. No one can doubt that the Mahrattas, had they been left 
 to purfue their plans of conqueft, would have acquired Corah and 
 Allahabad in 1772, as well as the Rohilla country in 1773: and 
 afterwards they might have ov^cr-run, at their leifure, the province 
 of Oude, and its dependencies. The Britifli interference prevented 
 this. On the other hand, Hyder might have kept pofl"effion of the 
 Carnatic. Some may be tempted to aili whether Hyder might not 
 be as good a Sovereign as Mahomed Ally ; or the Mahrattas, as 
 Azuph Dowlah ? Whatfoever may be the anfwers to thefe queftions, 
 they have no reference to the Britifh politics ; which require that 
 Hyder or Tippoo, fhould not poflTefs the Carnatic, in addition to 
 
 Myfore :
 
 [ cv J 
 
 Myfore: and that the Mahrattas fhoiild not poflefs Oude, or 
 Rohilcund. 
 
 I believe there are many who think that the Britifti might have 
 extended their pofleflions in Hindooftan, ad libitum : however, one 
 of the greateft of our Indian flatefmen. Lord CUve, thought that 
 the Bengal provinces and the circars, together with a moderate 
 traft of land round Madras *, and the ifland of Salfette, near Bom- 
 bay ; were fully equal to the meafure of good policy, and to our 
 powers of keeping polTefiion. Nor have his fuccellbrs fz^f^/ other- 
 wife : for our wars fince his time have not been wars of conqueil; 
 for ourfelves ; though erroneouHy rcprefented as fuch. The late 
 war in India may convince fuch perfons, as require convidtioa on 
 the fubjeft, that conquefts made either on Tippoo, or the Mahrat- 
 tas, could not be preferved with luch an army as the revenues of 
 the conquered tradls would fupport. We got pofTeflion of Bengal 
 and the circars, under circumflanccs particularly favourable ; fuch 
 as may never occur again. 
 
 The Bengal provinces which have been in our adtual pofieffion 
 near 23 years, (that is, from the year 1765, to the prefent time) 
 have, during that whole period, enjoyed a greater fliare of tranquil- 
 lity, than any other part of India ; or indeed, than thofe provinces had 
 ever experienced, fmce the days of Aurungzebe. During the above 
 period of 23 years, no foreign enemy has made any incurfion into 
 any part of them, nor has any rebellion happened in any of the pro- 
 vinces (the very inconiiderable one of the Zemindar of Jungleterry, 
 in 1774, excepted -f-). Previous to the eftablifhment of our in- 
 fluence, invafions were frequent, particularly by the Mahrattas : 
 and one province or other was ever in rebellion ; owing to a want 
 
 * That is, the Carnatic being already the property of another. No one can doubt but that it 
 would be more for our advantage to have the lar^eil part of the Carnatic in our own hands, than 
 in thofe of Mahomed Ally ; although the whole revenue of it fnould be laid out in its deieace. 
 But the Carnatic is our weak fide, in more reipeils than one. 
 
 t The province of Benares, in which a Rebellion happened in 1781, is diftinfl from the 
 Bengal pro^vinces. it was ceded to die Britilh, as has beenobferved above, in 1775. 
 
 of
 
 [ CTX ] 
 
 of energy in the ruling power j an ill paid, and mutinous army ; 
 or an excefs of delegated power. Thofe who know what miferies 
 are brought on a country by its being the feat of war, will know 
 how to appreciate the value of fuch a bleffing, as that of having the 
 horrors of war removed to a diflance from our habitations. There 
 are, doubtlefs, evils that are infeparable from the condition of a 
 tributary ftate, where the fupreme ruling power, refides at the dif- 
 tance of half the circumference of the globe : but thefe are I hope, 
 amply ballanced by the advantages of military protedlion : and it is 
 a fadl not to be controverted, that the Bengal provinces have a 
 better government, and are in a better flate, as to agriculture and 
 manufactures, than any other of the Afiatic countries, China alone 
 excepted. But this ftate is doubtlefs very fufceptible of improve- 
 inent, even under a defpotic government : though it unfortunately 
 happens that the grand objedl for which the Bengal provinces are 
 held, militates againft the eafe and happinefs of their inhabitants : 
 for there can be no inducement to increafe a national income for 
 the purpofe of finally enriching another nation. 
 
 The ftate into which Hindooftan has fallen fince the downfall 
 of the Mogul empire, is materially different from what it was 
 before it was united under the Mahomedan conquerors. It was 
 then parcelled out into feveral moderate kingdoms, which appear 
 to have preferved a degree of balance among themfelves : but now, 
 Hindooftan and the Deccan may be Hud to confift of fix principal 
 ftates, which hold as tributaries, or feudatories, all the inferior 
 ones ; of which there are many. The reader will not be at a lofs 
 to know that the two Mahratta ftates, the Nizam, Tippoo, the 
 Seiks, and the Britifli, are thofe I mean : for whatever verbal dif- 
 tinftions may be made, a compulfive alliance is at leaft a dependant j 
 if not in fadt, a tributary fituation. 
 
 I have ran over the events of the late war in India, with a bre- 
 vity which may probably be deemed cenfurable, confidering their 
 importance and variety. But I refledted that the accounts of thofe 
 
 events
 
 [ cvii ] 
 
 events are in every body's hands ; and that every day produces fome 
 frefli matter, illuftrative of them. The hiftory of events that hava 
 happened, and that have alfo been recorded, in our own times, may 
 be referred to, by the aid of memory ; their connexion or depen- 
 dency traced ; and their chronology afcertained : but it was necef- 
 fary to bring the events of a remoter period more within the view 
 of the reader ; the pubHc records of thofe times being lefs copious, 
 as the fcenes recorded, were lefs interefling to public curiofity. 
 
 Geogra-
 
 [ Cvi" ] 
 
 Geographical Division o/" H I N DOOST A N, hito 
 Provinces or States. 
 
 TH E following account is divided into two parts : the firfl of 
 which, contains the provincial divifion of the empire, under 
 the Moguls, fo far as the particulars have come to my knowledge ; 
 the other contains the prefent divifion of it, into independant Hates, 
 of very unequal extent and power. It will not be expeifled that the 
 revenues or military force, of thofe itates, fliould be, in general, 
 well afcertained j or that the exadl relation in which many of the 
 inferior provinces fland, to the more powerful ones in their neigh- 
 bourhood, fhould be correftly known : fmce the knowledge requi- 
 fite for fuch a detail, can only be collefted from perfons who have 
 had opportunities either of making the proper enquiries on the 
 fpot, or of confulting fuch documents, as have received the fanc- 
 tion of authority. In fome inftances, it has been found impoffible 
 to refort to authorities of this kind j as there are large trafts 
 within this widely extended country, which no European of cha- 
 rafter (as far as I have heard) has vifited, of late years. To this 
 may be added, that the changes are fo frequent, that the progrefs 
 of enquiry and information would fcarcely keep pace with them, 
 throughout the whole region. 
 
 Acbar's
 
 [ cix ] 
 
 A c B A R ' s Division o/" H i n d o o s t a n. 
 
 I SHALL not attempt to trace the various fluftuations of Boun- 
 dary that took, place in this empire, fince the asra of the Mahome- 
 dan conquers, according as the feat of government was removed 
 from Ghizni to Lahore, to Delhi, or to Agra, as fuited the politics 
 of the times. It is fufRcient for my purpofe that I have already 
 imprefTed on the mind of the reader, an idea that the provinces of 
 Hindooflan proper have feldom continued under one head, during 
 a period of twenty fucceflive years, from the earlieil: hiftory, dowii 
 to the reign of Acbar in the i6th century r and that Malwa, Agi- 
 mcre, Guzerat, Bengal, Sec. were, in turn independent; and that 
 Ibmetiines the empire of Delhi was confined within the proper 
 fimits of the province of that name. 
 
 During the long reign of Acbar in the i6th century, the internal 
 regulation of the empire was much attended to. Enquiries were 
 fet on. foot, by which the revenue, population, produce, religion,, 
 arts, and commerce of each individual diftrift, w^ere afcertained, as 
 well as its extent and relative pofitioa. Many of thefe interefling 
 and ufeful particulars, were, by Abul Fazil, colle(5led into a book 
 called the * Ayin Acbaref, or Institutes of Acbar ; and 
 which, to this day, forms an authentic regifler of thefe matters. 
 Acbar began by dividing Hindoostan proper into eleven foubahs-j- 
 or provinces, fome of which were in extent equal to large 
 
 • It is with pleafure I inform the reader, that an EngHfh tranfki'ion of the whole Ayin 
 AcBAREE has been made, and publillied in Bengal, by Mr. Gladwin; and was begun under 
 the patronage of Mr. HatUngs ; to whofe munificence, and attention to ufefiil literatuie, tlie 
 world will be indebted for the means of accefs to a moll valuable repofitory of intelligence 
 refpefting the former Hate ol Hindoollan. 
 
 An account of the contents of tlie Ayin Acbaree, will be found at the end of Mr. Frafer's 
 hiilory of Nadir Shah. Catalcgue of Oriental MSS. page 12. 
 
 t It is probable that Acbar might have changed the boundaries of fome of tlve old foubahs, 
 by adding or taking away certain circars, by way of rendering each province more compadl, 
 and the provincial capital more centrical to the feveral parts of it. 
 
 p 2 Euro--
 
 [ ex ] 
 
 European kingdoms. The foub.ihs were ngain divided into dr- 
 ears, and thefe fub-divided into piirgiwitabs. If I was to apply 
 Englifli names to theie divifions, I {hould ftyle them kingdoms 
 (or vice-royalties) counties, and hundreds*. The names of the 
 eleven foubahs were Lahore, Moultan (including Sindy) Agimere, 
 Delhi, Agra, Oude, Allahabad -j-, Bahar, Bengal, Malwa, and 
 Guzerat:}:. A 12th foubah, that is, Cabul, was formed oaf of 
 the countries contiguous to the weflern fources of the Indus, and 
 included Candahar and Ghizni j and three new ones were eredled 
 out of the conquefls in the Deccan : viz. Berar, Candeifli, and 
 Amednagur ; in all fifteen. 
 
 A flight infped:ion of the map will afford more information 
 refpedling the relative pofitions of thefe foubahs to each other, 
 and to the adjacent countries, than whole fheets of writing. It 
 may be neceflary, however, to make a few remarks on the boun- 
 daries of thofe foubahs that bordered on the Deccan, in order to 
 underfland the extent of the new conquefls. 
 
 Guzerat, then, extended fouthward to Damaun, where it touched 
 on the dirtridt of Baglana, a divifion of Amednagur. 
 
 Malwa extended to the fouth of the Nerbudda river ; and an 
 angle of it touched on Baglana and Candeifli on the fouth-wefl: and 
 fouth, and on Berar on the eaft. The Nerbudda formed the reft 
 of the fouthern boundary of Malwa, and alfo of Allahabad. The 
 government of Bengal extended to Cattack || and along the river 
 Mahanuddy ; but the foubah of OrilTa appears not to have been 
 formed at that time. 
 
 Of the newly ereded foubahs in the Deccan, Candeifli § the 
 fmallefl: of them, occupies the fpace between Malwa on the north, 
 Berar on the eafl:, and Amednagur on the weft and fouth. 
 
 • Few clrcars are of lefs extent than the largeil Englifh counties. 
 
 + Called alfo Illahabad. 
 
 J Guzerat is by feme of the Hindoos confidered as l)'ing without the limits of Hindooftan. 
 Vide Berar Rajah's letters. 
 
 II Called alfo Cuttack. 
 
 § Named by Acbar, Dandeish, in honour of Prince Danial ; but at prefent it bears its 
 old name. 
 
 Berar,
 
 [ «i ] 
 
 Berar, according to the prelent definition, has Allahabad and 
 Malwa on the north ; Candeifh and Amednagur on the weft ; Tel- 
 lingana and Golconda on the fouth ; and Orilla on the eaft. I 
 apprehend that only the wePiern parts of Berar were reduced by 
 Acbar. 
 
 Amednagur*, the fouth m oft of Acbar's foubahs, had Candeifh 
 and Malwa on the north ; the Gatte, or Balagat mountains on the 
 weft ; Bejapour (or Vifiapour) and Tellingana on the fouth ; and 
 Berar on the eaft. The limits of this foubab (Amednagur) are not 
 defined in the Ayin Acbaree ; and as Acbar had wars in the Deccan 
 during almoft his whole reign, it may be fuppofed that its limits 
 were perpetually fluftuating. 
 
 Tellingana, which in the Ayin Acbaree is called a circar of 
 Berar, was poffefied only in part by Acbar. Tellingana, of which 
 Warangole -f was the capital, comprehended the traft lying between 
 the Kiftna and Godavery rivers, and eaft of Vifiapour : (anfwering 
 to the modern province of Golconda) and was probably in more early 
 times, an extenfive kingdom ; as the Tellinga language is faid to 
 be in ufe, at prefent, from the river Pennar in the Carnatic, to 
 Orifi!a, along the coaft ; and inland to a very confiderable diftance. 
 
 Thus we have a ftandard for the geographical divifion of Hin- 
 dooftan proper, in the time of Acbar ; but for the Deccan in gene- 
 ral, no authority on record has ever come to my knowledge. It 
 appears that Acbar reduced the wefiern fide of it, as far down as 
 the I Sth degree of north latitude: and under his fuccefi!brs, the 
 remainder of it, together with the peninfula, as we have already 
 feen, was either entirely fubjefted, or rendered tributary to the 
 throne of Delhi (the mountainous tradts held by the Mahrattas, 
 excepted) and formed into one government under the name of the 
 
 * The capital of this foubali being originally eftabli(hed at the city of Amednagur, it gave 
 name to the v/hole province, but the name of the fortrefs of Dovvlatabad has in turn fuperfcded 
 it. In like manner the name of Tellingana has now given way to that ot Golconda. 
 
 •f- Called Arinkill by Ferifhta. The rampart of this place can lUU be traced, and (hews 
 that it muft have Ij^en a pl.ice of vail extent. 
 
 Dec-
 
 [ cxil ] 
 
 Deccan * J which name, in its moft extenfive fignification, in- 
 cludes the whole peninfula fouth of Hindooftan proper. However, 
 in its ordinary acceptation, it means only the countries fituated be- 
 tween Hindooftan proper, the Carnatic, and OrilTa ; that is, the 
 provinces of Candeifh, Amednagur, Vifiapour, Golconda, and the 
 weftern part of Berar. When the Mogul empire was extended to 
 its utmoft limits, by the addition of this vaft province, its anrxual 
 revenue exceeded 32 millions of pounds fterling -f : and to enable 
 the reader to make a juft eftimation of its abfolute value, it is necef- 
 fary to repeat, that the produdis of the earth are about four times 
 as cheap in Plindooflan, as in England. 
 
 • I do not mean to infinuate that the country in queflion firj? obtained its name of Dec- 
 can, under the fuccertbrs of Acbar : on the contran,', it has been fo dillinguilhcd from the 
 earlieft times. It fignifies the South ; as Poorud does the East, when applied to Bengal 
 and its dependencies. 
 
 t Mr. Frafer> in his Life of Nadir Shah, ftatesthe revenues of the provinces under Aureng- 
 zcbe, as follows : 
 
 Delhi 
 
 Agra 
 
 Agimere 
 
 Moultan 
 
 Sindy 
 
 Lahore or Panjab 
 
 Oude 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 Bengal • 
 
 Bahar 
 
 Total— 30 crores, 18 lacks of ficca rupees, or about 32 millions of pounds fterling. 
 
 * Bengal is rated in the Ayin Acbaree (towards the clofe of the 16th century) at 149!^ 
 lacks; in Sujah Cawn's Nabobfhip, A.D. 1727, at i^^xj and in 1778, at 197 lacks, net 
 revenue. 
 
 Lacks 
 
 of Rupees, 
 
 
 Licks o(" Rupees. 
 
 _ 
 
 305i 
 
 Orifla 
 
 36 
 
 • 
 
 286i 
 
 Cabul, and Caflimere 
 
 97i 
 
 . 
 
 •63 
 
 Malwa 
 
 lOI 
 
 • 
 
 54 
 
 Guzerat 
 
 152 
 
 • 
 
 23 
 
 Berar 
 
 lyji 
 
 • 
 
 206 r 
 
 Candeilh 
 
 112 
 
 - 
 
 Sof 
 
 Dowlatabad, or Amednagur 
 
 259 
 
 - 
 
 114 
 
 Bedcr 
 
 93i 
 
 * 
 
 >3' 
 
 Hydrabad or Golconda 
 
 27H 
 
 - 
 
 loii 
 
 Vifiapour 
 
 2 6c)i 
 
 Present
 
 [ cxiii ] 
 
 Present Division o/^ Hindoos tan. 
 
 HAVING given this very general idea of the original divifion 
 of India, I fliall next endeavour to convey an idea of the prefent 
 divifion of it, as far as refpedls the principal ftates, or the powers 
 that have appeared on the political theatre, fince the eftablifliment 
 of the Britifli influence. 
 
 The Britilh nation poflcfs, in full fovereignty, the whole foubah 
 of Bengal, and the greateft part of Bahar ; I f\y i/je greatejl part, 
 becaufe it appears that there are feveral purgunnahs on the 
 fouth-wefl: of little Nagpour, that were formerly clalled as be- 
 longing to Bahar, but are now in the polTeflion of the Mahrat- 
 tas *. In Orilla, they pofTefs only the diilridls of Midnapour, 
 the reft being entirely in the hands of the Mahrattas and their tri- 
 butaries. Thefe pofTcflions contain about 150,000 fquare Britifh 
 miles of land ; to which, if we add the diftridt of Benares, the 
 whole will be 162,000 -f-; that is, 30,000 more than are contained 
 in Great Britain and Ireland : and near eleven millions of inha- 
 
 • This circumftance was afcertained by tlij late Colonel Camac. 
 
 t The following is an account of (nearly) the quantity of land contained in the countries 
 fubje£t to the Britifli Government, and to the Britifh Allies in Hindooilan. 
 
 British Possessions. 
 
 Bengal, Bahar, and part of On I fa - 149,217 
 
 Benares, &c. ... 12,761 
 
 Northern Circars . . - . 17,508 
 
 Jaghire in the Cainatic ... 2,436 
 
 Bombay and Sall'ette . . - 200 Square Britifh miles. 
 
 B-iiTisH Allies. 
 
 Oude, Allahabad and Corah - 33'7"o 
 
 Rohilcund, and Fyzoolah Cawn's - 1 1 ,036 
 
 Doo-.'^b 8,480 
 
 Carnatic in general - - 21,650 
 
 Tanjore - - " - - 4>350 
 
 182,122 
 
 5,3.286 
 
 46,000 
 Total - 281,408 
 
 bitants.
 
 [ cxiv ] 
 
 bitants. The total net revenue, including Benares, is at prefent 
 about 287 lacks of ficca rupees, which may be reckoned equal to 
 
 3.050.000, In this calculation, every branch of the revenue, is 
 included ; fuch as the profits arifing from fait and opium, the 
 cuftoms, &c. : and the amount of the charges attending the col- 
 ledlion of the revenues, and the flipend to the Nabob of Bengal, 
 &c. are dedudled : the whole amount of the grofs revenue being 
 
 3.790.0001. The fubfidy {ron\ the Nabob of Oude is not taken 
 into this acccount *. 
 
 The 
 
 • The following is nearly the ilate of the Company's receipts and dilburfemeius at the pre- 
 fent time, reduced to fterling money : the Sicca rupee being valued at 24. i id. 
 
 Bengal. 
 
 Land Revenue of Bengal and Bahar, 1786 - z,Soo,o?o 
 
 Benares Reveniie, clear ... 380,000 
 
 Oude Subfidy - . _ . 420,000 
 
 Cufloms, Mint, &c. clear of charges - i20,oro ^ 
 
 SaU Revenue, - ditto - - 430,000 
 
 Opium .... 60,000 
 
 > 7 40, coo 
 
 Dedudl charges of colleftion of the revenues of Ben- 
 gal and Bahar, Nabob's ftipend, &c. 
 
 Military charges on the Company's, and on the I 
 Nabob s account - - - i 
 
 Civil Ellablilhment, Marine, and Fortifications 
 
 4,210,000 
 
 Madras, 
 Land Revenue, the northern Circars included - 
 Carnatic Subfidy . . - 
 
 Tanjore ditto - - - - 
 
 Cuftoms, &c. _ , - 
 
 Deduifl Military charges on the Company's, and 1 
 Nabob's account ... J 
 
 Charges of collefling the revenues 
 Civil Ellablifhment, fortifications, &c. 
 
 Total net Revenue at Bengal and Madras 1,755,000 
 
 At Bombay the difturfements exceed the receipts, by about 300/300 
 
 And at Bencoolen (on the ifland of Sumatra) the annual J ^ 
 
 ■charges are about - - - ) 
 
 ■ 350,000 
 
 Total of net Revenw« ii* India 1,405,000 
 
 It 
 
 390,000 
 
 Net Revenue 
 2,540,000 
 
 
 725,000 
 160,000 
 160, oco 
 
 25,000 
 
 1,070,000 
 
 985,000 
 • 85,000 
 
 770,000 
 
 85,000 
 130,000 

 
 [ cxv ] 
 
 The natural fituation of Bengal is fingularly happy with refpe^ 
 to fecurlty from the attacks of foreign enemies. On the north and 
 eafl: it has no warlike neighbours ; and has, moreover, a formidable 
 barrier of mountains, rivers, or extenfive waftes, towards thofe 
 quarters, fliould fuch an enemy ftart up. On the fouth is a fea- 
 coaft, guarded by Iliallows and impenetrable woods, and with only 
 one port (and even that of difficult accefs) in an extent of three hun- 
 dred miles. It is on the weft only, that any enemy is to be appre- 
 hended, and even there the natural barrier is ftrong -, and with its 
 population and relburces, aided by the ufual proportion of Britifli 
 troops * in addition to the fepoy eftablifhment, Bengal might bid 
 defiance to all that part of Hindooftan, which might find itfelf 
 inclined to become its enemy. Even in cafe of invafions, the 
 country beyond the Ganges would be exempt from the ravages of 
 war, and furnifh fupplies for the general defence. But, with the 
 whole revenue in our pofleffion, the feat of war will probably be 
 left to our own choice. 
 
 The late Nabob of Oude, Sujah Dowlah, pofTelled, at the time 
 when he firft became an Ally of the Eaft India Company, the 
 whole foubah of Oude, and the greateft part of Allahabad ; to 
 which, in 1 774, were added the eaftern parts of Delhi and Agra, 
 till that time poffeiTed by a tribe of Afghan Rohillas, and by the 
 Jats. The Zemindary of Benares, which includes alfo the circars 
 of Gazypour and Chunar, conftituted a part of the dominions of 
 
 It appears that the aggregate fum of the territorial revenue of the Eafl India Company, 
 togethLT with the culloms, fait, &c. is equal to 4,640,000!. per annum. The fublidici from 
 the Nabobs of Oude, and the Carnatic ; and the Rajah ofTanjore; are, ofcourfe, not in- 
 cluded in this fum. The Company's military eftablidiment in India, in time of peace, is 
 about 10,000 Europeans, and ;z, 000 regular fepoy infantry. It appears alfo, that the fum 
 total of the fales of Eaft India and China raerchandife, imported into this kingdom in one year, 
 has amounted to tive millions and a quarter ilerling. Confidering the magnitude of the fums, 
 in the above ftatement, one is led to iuppofe that fuch an im/tiinm in im/ifrro, as the Englilh 
 liall India Company, never before exilled : or, at leall, never was created, without much 
 greater afTillance from the cclleiftive llt^ength and refources of the llate, in which it was coni- 
 prifcJ, than this Company has ever received. 
 
 * It mav appear parado.vical to fome perfons, but I am really of opinion that it is 
 poffible to have loo great a proportion of European troops, to fepoys, in our Indian iettle- 
 ments. 
 
 q Oude
 
 [ cxvi ] 
 
 Oude until the year 1775, when its tribute or quit rent of twenty- 
 four lacks (fince increafed to forty) was transferred to the Englilh, 
 This Zemindar}^ which was lately in the hands of Cheet Sing, 
 ■occupies the principal part of the fpace between Bahar and Oude, 
 fo that only a fniall part of the territory of the latter, touches 
 Bahar on the north-wefl. 
 
 The dominions of Oude lie on both fides of the Ganges, occu- 
 pying (with the exception of Fizoola Cawn's diftrift of Rampour) 
 all the flat country between that river and the northern mountains, 
 as well as the principal part of that fertile tradt lying between the 
 Ganges and Jumna, known by the name of Dcoab *, to within 
 forty miles of the city of Delhi. In fhort, the Britiih nation, 
 with their allies and tributaries, occupy the whole navigable courfe 
 of the Ganges, from its entry on the plains, to the fea j which, by 
 its winding courfe, is more than 1350 Britifh miles. 
 
 The dimenfions of Oude and its dependencies may be reckoned 
 360 Britifh miles in length from eaft to weft, and. in breadth from 
 150 to 180 : and their area is about one third part of that of the 
 Bengal provinces ; being to each other in the proportion of 53 to 
 162. Generally fpeaking, the whole territory is one continued 
 plain ; and is a continuation of that extenfive level valley, through 
 which the Ganges and its branches,, take their courfe. It is, 
 moreover, the central part of the ancient kingdom or empire of 
 the Prasii. The capital city is Lucknow, fituated on the river 
 Goomty : and about 650 miles from Calcutta.. 
 
 The prefent Nabob of Oude, Azuph Dowlah,. fucceeded his 
 father, Suj ah Dowlah, in 1775. He is in alliance with the Bri- 
 tifli power; and a brigade of the Bengal army is conftantly ftationed 
 on his weflern frontier : thereby anfwering the purpofes of covering 
 Oude as well as Bengal y and of keeping the weftern ftates in awe. 
 
 * Dooab or Doabali fignifies a traft of land formed by the approx'niation and ianclion of 
 two riveri: tint formed by the Ganges and Jumaa rivers is called by way of eminence The 
 
 DoOAB. 
 
 It
 
 [ cxvii ] 
 
 It is advanced about ioo miles beyond Lucknow. The whole ex- 
 pence of it is paid by the Nabob of Oude, by a ftipulated fum, 
 under the name of a fubfidy. (See note page cxiv.) 
 
 The grofs revenues of the dominions of Oude are reckoned to be 
 about tw^o milhons and a half fterling : of which the new acquifi- 
 tions of Rohilcundj Corah, and other parts of the Dooab, are more 
 tlian one million. The military eftablilhment, including the 
 troops employed in the colle<fbion of the revenues, is from 50 to 60 
 thoufand men: but very few indeed of thefe, deferve the name of 
 regular troops. 
 
 Fizoola Cawn, a Rohilla Chief, poffefles the diftrift of Ram- 
 pour, fituated at the foot of the northern mountains : and although 
 included in Rohilcund, yet this territory was fecured to him, by 
 the treaty of Loldong, in 1774. It is valued at 30 lacks of rupees ^ 
 per annum : but he is in effedt tributary to Oude,. by being bound 
 to furnifh his quota towards an eftabliflmient for the common 
 defence. 
 
 Contiguous to the wcftern bank of the Ganges, and furrounded 
 by the dominions of Oude, is a fmall diftridt belonging to a Chief 
 of the Patan Rohilla tribe. It is generally denominated from its 
 capital town, Furruckabad : and is little more than 30 miles in 
 extent. 
 
 On the fouth-weft fide of the Jumna, and feparated from it by 
 a narrow tradl of low country, is the territory named Bundela or 
 Bundelcund, inhabited by a tribe of Rajpoots, but deemed inferior 
 to their brethren of Agimere. Bundelcund is furrounded by the 
 dominions of Oude, Benares, and the Mahrattas : and was for- 
 .nierly fubjeft to a Rajah of the name of Hindooput : but is now 
 chiefly divided among his fons, or their defcendants. It is a moun- 
 tainous tradl, of more than joo miles fquare : and contains tlie 
 
 • The rc-ader may with eafe reduc: aiy {ura in nipe?^, to fcrling, by calculating roandly, 
 at the r.iic of a lacli ot" jupv.*;.'.s to ten liiojlaiid pound.-^. 
 
 q 2 ccle-
 
 [ cxviii } 
 
 celebrated diamond mines of Panna * or Purnu, together with Tome 
 ftrong fortrefles ; among which, Callinger is the principal. It is- 
 fubje(ft to the depredations of the Mahrattas ; and has of late years 
 been attempted by Madaiee Sindia ; who, however could not make 
 himfelf mafter of the principl fortreffes j and in confequence aban- 
 doned the open country. The ancient limits of Bundelcund were 
 much more extenfive than the prefent ; extending much further 
 towards the Nerbuddah river. Chatterpour, is reckoned the 
 capital. 
 
 The territories of Adjidfmg are contiguous to Bundelcund, ort 
 the weft ; to the Mahrattas on the foutb, and fouth-weft ; and to- 
 the Benares territory on the eaft. Their whole extent, including 
 fome tributary Zemindars on the fouth-eaft, may be about equal to 
 Bundelcund : and, like that, fubjeft to the occafional depredations 
 of the Mahrattas. Rewah, or Rooah, is reckoned the capital ; and 
 lies on the great road between Benares and Nagpour. We know 
 but little concerning the geography of the remote parts of this 
 tradt : nor arc the boundaries well defined. The river Soane flows 
 through it, in its courfe to the Bahar province. 
 
 Shah Alum, the nominal Emperor, or Great Mogul, of whom 
 we have fully fpoken, in the hiftorical part of this Introdudtion, is 
 now a mere penfioner in the hands of Madajee Sindia ; who, not- 
 vvithftanding, appoints him a refidence at Delhi. 
 
 The Jats, Jates, or Jetes, were a tribe of Hindoos, who long 
 fince the death of Aurungzebe, eredled a ftate in the provinces of 
 Agra and Delhi. They at laft fixed their capital at the city of 
 Agra J and appear to have polTefled a tradl of country, along both 
 fides of the Jumna river, from the neighbourhood of Gwalior, to 
 that of Delhi; in length about 160 miles, and 50 broad. Col. 
 Dow, in 1770, eftimated their revenue (perhaps extravagantly) at 
 ^00 lacks of rupees ; and their force at 60 or 70,000 men. This 
 
 • Ptolemy's PanaJ/a, fcems to be meant for Panna. 
 
 nation
 
 [ cxix ] 
 
 nation is traced by P. Wendell from the countries lying between 
 the S E confines of Moultan, and Gohud. It is certain tlrat 
 Tamerlane made war on a people called the Getes in his march from 
 Batnir to Scmanah. Nudjuff Cawn, about 14 years ago, difpof- 
 felled the JatS of all their country, fave the very confined territory 
 of Bhartpour. Madajee Sindia, has, in turn, ilripped Nudjuff 
 Cawn's fucceffors of thefe conquefls ; which are now fcarcely worth 
 polTefiing, although 20 or 21 years ago, under Soorage Mull, they 
 ranked among the mofl: flouriHiing provinces of Hindooftan. It will 
 be perceived that the Jats no longer exift, as^ a nation : all that re- 
 mains to Runjet Sing, the fon of Soorage Mull, being the fort of 
 Bhartpour or Burratpour, fituated about 45 miles on the weft of 
 Agra, with a fmall territory of 4 or 5 lacks of rupees. The Rajah 
 of Gohud is of the Jat tribe, but unconnedled with Runjet Sing. 
 
 The late Nudjuff Cawn, whom we have juft mentioned, is an 
 inftance, among others, of the very fudden rife and fall of the 
 modern ftates of Hindooftan. From the condition of a minor 
 Jaghiredar, and the Commander in Chief of the imperial army, 
 after the return of the prefent Mogul, to Delhi, in 1771 ; he be- 
 came, in the courfe of 7 or 8 years, tlie poffeffor of a domain, 
 yielding 150 lacks of rupees annually; and kept up an eftablifli- 
 ment of So, 000 troops of all denominations ; in wiiich, were in- 
 cluded 23 regular battalions of fepoys. His conquefts were on the 
 Jats, the Rajah of Jyenagur, and the Rajah of Maeherry (which 
 laft had reduced a confiderable part of the Mewat) and in 1774, he 
 became poffeffed of the city of Agra. Nq veftige of this greatnefs has 
 remained for feveral years paft. His empire, in a manner, died 
 with him : and Madajee Sindia poffeffcs moft of it, at this time. 
 This brings us to the fubjedl: of Mewat, which is the hilly and 
 woody tradl lying on the S W of Delhi, and on the weft of Agra ; 
 confining the low country along the weftern fide of the Jumna 
 river, to a (comparatively) narrov/ flip, and extending wellwards, 
 about 130 B. miles. In length from north to fouth, it may be 90 
 
 miles.
 
 [ cxx ] 
 
 miles. This tradt is remarkable, in that, although it is iltuated ift 
 the heart of the empire of Hindooftan ; that is, within 25 miles of 
 its former capital, Delhi, its inhabitants have ever been charac- 
 terized as the moft favage.ijf^d brutal : and their chief employment, 
 robbery and plundering. We have mentioned in page xlix, the 
 feverities pradlifed on them in the 13th century. At the prefent 
 time, Mew^at is fo famous a nurfery for thieves and robbers, that 
 parties of Mewatti zre taken into pay by the Chiefs of upper Hin- 
 dooftan, for the purpofe of diflrefllng the countries v/hich are made 
 the feat of warfare. In Acbar's divilion, this tradl made a part of 
 each of the foubahs of Delhi and Agra : but moft of it was in- 
 cluded in the latter. Mcwat contains fome ftrong fortreffes, on 
 ileep, or inacceflible hills ; among which, is Alwar, or Alvar, the 
 citadel of the Macherry Rajah. It has changed mafters very often, 
 during the contefts between its native Rajahs (or Kanzadeh) and 
 the Jats, the Rajah of Joinagur, Nudjuif Cawn, and Madajee 
 Sindia; and between thefe powers, fucceflively. Sindia has made 
 a conliderable progrefs in the redudtion of it. 
 
 . Bordering on the north of Mewat, and approaching with its 
 
 eailern limit within 24 miles of Delhi, is a tradt 80 or 90 miles 
 
 in length, and from 30 to 40 broad, named Little Ballogiftan : its 
 
 ancient Hindoo name was Nardeck. Within the prefent century, 
 
 and moft probably fmce the rapid decline of the Mogul empire, 
 
 this territory was feized on by the Balloges, or Balloches j whofe 
 
 proper country adjoins to the weftern bank of the Indus, oppofite 
 
 to Moultan. Some tribes of them are alfo found in Makran. 
 
 They are reprefented as a moft favage and crutl race ; and appear 
 
 to be veiy proper neighbours for the Mewatti. Their territory is 
 
 full of ravines, andofcourfe, difficult of accefs to invadprs : it has, 
 
 however, undergone the fate of its neighbours, and been fucceffively 
 
 tributary to the Rohilla Chief, Nidjib Dowlah ; to the Jats, and 
 
 NudjuffCawn. Weftward, it borders on the Seiks. 
 
 I The
 
 [ GXXi ] 
 
 The territory polTelTed originally by Nidjib Dowlab, an Afghan 
 Rohilla (whom we have formerly noticed, as guardian to the young 
 Emperor of Abdalla's fetting up, in 1761*) is, in part, in the 
 pofTeflion of his grandfon Golam Cawdir; his fon Zabeta Cawn 
 dying in the end of 1784, or beginning of 1785. This territory 
 occupies the head of the Dooab, or that part which borders on the 
 Sewahck mountains. It compofed chiefly the circar of Sehaurun- 
 pour, in Acbar's divifion of the empire ; and does not exceed 100 
 B. miles in length, from eaft to weft, by 75 in breadth. The ori- 
 ginal poflefiions of Nidjib Dowlah comprehended alfo the country 
 of Sirhind, on the weft of the Jumna river; and alfo the dif- 
 tri(fls round the city of Delhi : but the Seiks have not only en- 
 croached on the weft, and poiTefl*ed that fhore of the Jumna, but 
 commit depredations in Sehaurunpour, and even to the banks of 
 the Ganges. Sindia having alfo encroached on the fouth, it is 
 highly probable that this trad will not long form a diftindt ftate or 
 principality. 
 
 The Seiks may be reckoned the moft weftern nation of Hindoo- 
 ilan ; for the King of Candahar poflefles but an inconfiderable ex- 
 tent of territory, on the eaft of the Indus. Their progrefs as a. 
 nation, has been {lightly mentioned in pages Ixiv and Ixvi : and lince 
 the complete downfall of the Mogul empire, they have acquired, 
 very extenfive domains. But their power ought not to be efti- 
 mated, in the exadt proportion to the extent of their pofTeffions, 
 fince they do' not form one entire ftate ; but a number of fmall ones, 
 independant of each other, in their internal govennment, and only 
 connedled by a federal union. They have extended their territories 
 on the fouth-eaft, that is, into the' province of Delhi, very rapidly 
 of late years; and perhaps, the Zemindars of that country may have 
 found it convenient to place themfelves under the protedion of thfe 
 Seiks, in order to avoid the more" opprefTive government of their 
 
 • NJdjib- Dowlah, who was an c/t-v cf the famous Gazi o'dien Cawn, died in the year 
 177a. ... 
 
 former
 
 [ cxxli ] 
 
 former mafters. Certain it is that the eaflern boundary of the 
 Siiik's dominions, has been advanced to the banks of the Jumna 
 river, above Delhi ; and to the neighbourhood of that city : we 
 have jufi; obferved, that the adjoining territory of Sehaurunpour, 
 is fubjeft to their depredations, if not adlually tributary to them : 
 and tliat they make excurfions to the very fide of the Ganges. On 
 the fouth, tliey are bounded by the northern extreme of the fandy 
 defert of Regiftan , and on the S W their boundary meets that of 
 Sindy, or Tatta, at the city of Behker, or Bhakor, on the Indus. 
 On the weft, the Indus is their general boundary, as high up as 
 the city of Attock ; near to which begin the territories of the King 
 of Candahar : and their northern boundary is the chain of moun- 
 tains that lie towards Thibet, and Caflimere. This being the cafe, 
 they will be found to polTefs the whole foubah or province of La- 
 hore, the principal part of Moultan, and the weflern part of Delhi : 
 the dimenfions of which trad;, are about 400 B. miles from N W 
 to S E : and from 150 to 200 broad, in general: although in the 
 part between Attock and Behker (that is, along the Indus) the ex- 
 tent cannot be lefs than 320. Their capital city is Lahore. We 
 know but little concerning the flate of their government and poli- 
 tics : but the former is reprefented as being mild. In their mode 
 of making war they are unqueftionably favage and cruel. Their 
 army confifts almoft entirely of horfe, of which they are faid to be 
 able to bring at leafl 100,000 into the field. It is fortunate that 
 the Oude dominions have the Ganges for a barrier between them 
 and this army of plunderers. Abdalla was accuftomed to pafs through 
 the country of the Seiks, during his vifus to Delhi, as late as the 
 years 1760 and 1761 : and indeed meditated the conqueft of it: 
 but it is probable, that with the prefent flrength of the Seiks, 
 no King of Candahar will again attempt either the one or the 
 other. It was lately reported that the Seiks were in amity with 
 Timur Shah of Candahar, and meant to allow his army a pafTage 
 through their territories. This, however, appears highly impro- 
 bable :
 
 [ cxxiii ] 
 
 bable : the progrefs of an Indian army effe(£ling nearly an equal de- 
 gree of defolation, whether it enters a country on terms of hoftility, 
 or of amity. 
 
 Timur Shah (the fucceflbr of Ahmed Abdalla, late King of Canda- 
 har, Korafan, &c. who died about the year 1773) polTelTes in Hindoo- 
 ftan, nothing more than the country of Caflimere and fome incon- 
 fiderable diflrifts contiguous to tlie eaftern bank of the Indus, above 
 the city of Attock. We have fpoken of the extent of the kingdom 
 of Candahar, in page 1 1 2 of the Memoir : and it may be proper to 
 add, in this place, that the founder of that kingdom, the above- 
 mentioned Ahmed Abdalla, was originally the Prince, or Chief, 
 of an Afghan tribe named Abdul (whence the term Abdalli) arki 
 that he was Gripped of his country by Nadir Shah, and compelled 
 to join the Perfian army in 1739. On the death of Nadir, he fud- 
 denly appeared among his former fubjefts, and. in a {liort time, 
 erecfled for himfelf a conliderable kingdom in the eaftern part of 
 Perfia : adding to it, moll of the Indian provinces ceded by the 
 Mogul to Nadir Shah. It has been afTerted, that Abdalla had 
 arifen to a high command in the Perfian army; and that, his de- 
 partment, of ccurfe, occafioning a large fum of money to centre 
 with him ; he, on the death of Nadir Shah, availed himfelf of the 
 ufe of thefe treafures, to carry oft a part of the army. He efta- 
 bliflied his capital at Cabul near the hither foot of the Indian Cau- 
 cafus : and it appears by the accounts of Mr. Forfter, who tra- 
 verfed the country of Timur Shah in 1783, that his fubjeds live, 
 under an eafy government : that is, for an Afiatic one. The reve- 
 nues and military force of Candahaj-, have not come to my know- 
 ledge. The military eftablifhment has been given at 200,000 men. 
 Ahmed Abdalla had regular infantry, cloathed like the Britifh. 
 fepoys : and, at one time, made ufe of the Britifh manufadlures for. 
 that purpofe : the trade went by Sindy, and up the Indus and its 
 branches, to Cabul. This trade has long been at an end. 
 
 r. The
 
 [ cxxiv ] 
 
 The province of Sindy, or that lying on both fides of the lower 
 part of the river Indus *, is fubjedl to a Mahomedan Prince, who 
 is tributary to the King of Candahar ; it being among the provinces 
 ceded to Nadir Shah, by Mahomed Shah, in 1739. Although it 
 properly belongs to Hindooftan, it is fo detached from it by the 
 great fandy defert, that it takes no part in its politics. This pro- 
 vince is defcribed in page 285, to v^hich the reader is referred. 
 
 The province of Cutch, on the S E fide of Sindy, as well as the 
 weflern parts of the peninfula of Guzerat, are governed by Rajahs 
 of their own : and do not appear to have undergone much change, 
 by the late revolutions in Hindooftan. Cutch is not only a barren 
 country, but in its nature too ftrong to be eafily attacked. And 
 the weflern part of Guzerat is mountainous and woody ; and inha- 
 bited by a wild, hardy, race: and therefore on both accounts, un- 
 favourable to the progrefs of a Mahratta army. 
 
 The Mahrattas, as has been obferved before, form two diftincft 
 empires, or dates ; that of Poonah, or the weflern : and Berar, the 
 eallern. Thefe ftates colledtively, occupy all the fouthern part of 
 Hindooftan proper ; together with a large proportion of the Dec- 
 can. Malwa, Oriffa, Candeilh, and Vifiapourj the principal 
 parts of Berar, Guzerat, and Agimere ; and a fmall part of Dow- 
 latabad, Agra, and Allahabad, are comprifed within their exteniive 
 empire ; which extends from fea to fea, acrofs the wideft part of 
 the peninfula ; and from the confines of Agra northward, to the 
 Kiftna fouthward; forming a tra6t of about 1000 Britilh miles 
 long, by 700 wide. 
 
 The weflern flate is divided among a number of Chiefs or 
 Princes, whofe obedience to the Paifhwah, or Head, is, like that of 
 
 * The celebrated Sir William Jones very ingenioufly remarks, that " it is ufual with the 
 " Afiatics to give the fame names to the countries which lie on both lides of any confiderable 
 " river." Thus the province of Sindy is divided by the Indus ; Bengal by the Ganges ; and 
 Pegu by the Irabatty. Egypt, in like mi iner, is divided by the Nile. Probably, the facility 
 ofaccefs to either lide, by means of a navigable river and an occafional inundation, fubjcfted 
 each of the divifions, formed by the courfe of the river, to the conftant depredations of its op- 
 pofite neighbour ; till neceffity produced a conipromil'e, which ended in joining theiii in one 
 community. 
 
 the
 
 [ cxxv ] 
 
 the German Princes to the Emperor, merely nominal at any time ; 
 and, in fome cafes, an oppofition of interefts begets war?, not only 
 between the members of the empire themfelves, but alfo between the 
 members and the head. In fadl, they are feldom confederated but on 
 occafions that would unite the mofl difcordant ftates ; that is, for 
 their mutual defence : for few occafions of foreign conquefts or plun- 
 der, are of magnitude enough to induce them to unite their armies. 
 
 Was I inclined, I want ability, to particularize the pofleffions 
 and fituations of all the Chiefs that compofe this Mahratta flate. 
 I fliall therefore attempt only to mention the principal ones, com- 
 monly ftyled faghiredars, or holders of Jaghires * : their titles to 
 their pofieflions, being nominally during their life time only j 
 although they have long fince become hereditary. 
 
 The Paifhwah, or nominal head of the weftern empire, refides at 
 Poonah, which i* fituated at the fouth-weft extreme of the empire, 
 and about loo miles from Bombay. There are three principal 
 Jaghiredars on the north of Poonah ; and two on the fouth : the 
 firfl are, Madajee Sindia, Tuckajee Holkar, and Futty Sing Gwi- 
 cuar ; and the latter, Purferam Bow, and Raflah, who is more 
 commonly ftyled the Meritch Wallah (or Meritch Man) from his 
 having eftabliftied his capital at that city •\, previous to the con- 
 queft of it, by Hyder Ally. Before I proceed to particularize the 
 
 * Jaghu-e, means a grant of land from a Sovereign to a fubjeiS, revokable at pleafure ; but 
 
 generally, or almoft always, for a life rent. 
 
 t The exaft geographical po;ition of this important fortreis and city, is not afcertained ; but 
 it is with great reafon fuppofcd to be the fame with Mirje cr Mirdji, of Iviandenoe's route, 
 drawn by P. du Val : wlii^jh is fituated near the north bank of the Kiftna river, about 70 road 
 ni'les S W from Vifiapour ; ar.d 130 from Poo^iah. It is alfo, moll unquelHonably, the fame 
 place with Merrick; a place of confequence, in Aurungzebe's wars with Sambajee. In the 
 Seleft Committee's reports, it is named indifferently, Merrick and Meritz. It may be col- 
 lefted from thofe reports, and from Mr. Orme's hillorical fragments, that this place is fituated 
 on the north bank of the Kiftnah ; on the N W of Saaore-Bancapour, and on the S W of 
 Vifiapour; and its diftance from the former, ought to be very confiderable ; for part of the 
 Circars of Nourgal, Azimabad, and Raibaug, intervene between thole of Bancapour and Me- 
 ritz. And this is the cafe with Mirje on the map, which is about ic8 G. miles from Banca- 
 pour. There is alfo a fortrefs of great note in Aurengzebe's, and in Hyder Ally's wars, named 
 Darwar, or Danwar. This appears to be comprehended in the Circar of Bancapour, and about 
 30 cofles on the S E of Meritz. I have not ventured to place Darwar in the map : but both 
 the pofition of it, and of Hubely, make it appear ftill more probable that Mirje is the fame with 
 JVIeritz, Meritch, or Merrick. 
 
 r 2 differ*
 
 [ cxxvi ] 
 
 diiFerent partners or fharers, in the feveral provinces, it will be 
 neceffary to obferve that the Mahratta dominions have in fome 
 places, been portioned out among the different Chiefs, after a 
 method that appears the mofl: confufed and intricate, imaginable. 
 For not oniy the Purgannabs, or grand divifions of provinces, are 
 divided in fome inftances, among three different powers ; but even the 
 revenues of particular villages, are divided in like manner ; and in 
 confequence, diftindl officers are appointed, for the purpofe of col- 
 ledting the refpedive /hares *. 
 
 The province or foubah of Malwa (to which this account par- 
 ticularly applies) one of the mofl extenfive, and the mofl; elevated, 
 and highly diverfified in Hindooflan, is divided among the Paifli- 
 wah, Sindia, and Holkar : as is alfo the fmall foubah of Candeifl-), 
 adjoining to it, on the fouth j and which contains the fine city 
 of Burhanpour, in the poffeffion of Sindia. 
 
 The province of Agimere, has only in part been poffeffed by the 
 Mahrattas, and that part is now entirely in Sindia's hands. What 
 is here expreffed, relates only to what may be termed Agimere 
 proper ; and not to the whole foubah of that name, according to its 
 geographical definition in the Ayin Acbaree : fmce the three great 
 Rajpoot principalities, Oudipour, Joodpour, and Joinagur, as well as 
 Rantampour, are there, included in it. Thefe Rajpoots principalities 
 (of which more will be faid hereafter) have long been held tributary to 
 the Mahrattas ; and now, by the afcendancy of Sindia, andby virtue of 
 his local fituation, he converts the whole of the tribute to his own ufe. 
 
 The largeft, as well as the finefl part of Guzerat, is divided be- 
 tween the Paifhwah, and Futty Sing Gwicuar (or Gwicker) the 
 latter holds his fhare chiefly, in the northern part of it. 
 
 The provinces on the fouth of Poonah, are divided between the 
 Paifliwah, and the yaghiredars^ Purferam Bow, and Raflah. So 
 little is known in Europe concerning the Geography of this part 
 
 • It is probable that tliis irregular divifion, arofe from fome accidental circumftanccs at the 
 time when the coiiqueil vs.;-: made ; and which cannot now be traced : but as it has the appear- 
 ance o! an evped-LL'nt, c::l. ulated to check and reftrain the power of the different Jaghiredars, it 
 is gener&ll/ fuppoied to be the effeft of policy aiid defign. A. 
 
 of
 
 [ cxxvil ] 
 
 of the country, that the map of it, is almoft a blank. I am by 
 no means certain where to place the common boundary of the Mah- 
 ratta and Tippoo's countries, in this quarter. Hyder took poflef- 
 fion of Meritch (Meritz or Mirje) on the north bank of the Kiftna, 
 in 1778 ; and, I apprehend, never relinquiilied it. 
 
 The Paifhwah, or his reprefentatives, poiTefs alfo many other 
 diflrids in the N E, and eaft, parts of Mahva, &c. for the Poonah 
 territories, or thofe of its Jaghiredars, clofe on the river Jiyiina, 
 oppofite to Calpy : and alfo extend along the northern bank of the 
 Nerbudda river, almoft to its fource ; and encroach deeply on the 
 S W iide of Bundelcund, according to its ancient limits. The 
 diflricfts of Sagur, and Mundella, are lituated in this quarter. 
 Thus it appears, that the territories fubjedt to Poonah, are lepa- 
 rated, or rather infulated, in an extraordinary manner; and this 
 circumflance alone, muft influence the domeftic as well as the fo- 
 reign politics of this ftate : fince any confiderable Jaghiredar may 
 ^afily withhold the government's fliare of the revenues, and convert 
 it to his own ufe. 
 
 From what has been faid, it will appear impoflible to difcrimi- 
 nate the pofTeflions of the Paifhwah, any more than thofe of his 
 Jaghiredars, on the map. All that can be done, is, to mark the 
 body of each trad: of land, in which the Paifhwah and the particu- 
 lar Jaghiredars participate. It is underftood that the Paiihwah pof- 
 fefles a larger fhare, in tlie wcPcern part of the Deccan, than elfe- 
 where. This trad is naturally very ftrong, particularly on the 
 weft fide towards the fea, where a ftupendous wall of mountains, 
 called the Gauts, rifcs abruptly from the low country, called the 
 Concan (or Cockun) fupporting, in the nature of a terrace, a 
 vaft extent of fertile and populous plains, which are fo much 
 elevated, as to render the air cool and pleafant. (See Memoir, 
 pages 179 and 213.) This elevated tradl, is continued not only 
 through the Mahratta territories, but extends through the penin- 
 fula, to the fouthern extreme of My fore ; and is named Balla-Gaut, 
 
 through-
 
 [ cxxviii ] 
 
 throughout its whole extent . meaning literally, the higher, or 
 tipper Gauts *, In the peninfula, it is applied in contr^diftinftion 
 to Payen-Gaut, or the lower Gaiits : but in the Deccan, it appears 
 to be ufed only as a proper name, and not as a correlative : we 
 having never heard of the Deccan, Payen-Gaut. 
 
 Nor is it lefs difficult to afcertain the fum of the revenue of this 
 ftate, than to particularize the extent of the diftridts, from whence 
 it is collefted. The moft intelligent and befl: informed perfons that 
 I have confulted on the occafion, will not venture to give an opi- 
 nion an it. One perfon (a native of India) has ftated the revenue 
 at 1 2 crores of rupees, or 12 millions fterling : and the net receipts, 
 Jaghires deducted, at five crores. The fame account makes the 
 military eftablifhment in the field, to be 200,000 troops, foot and 
 horfej befides an equal number in garrifon. Another account of 
 the revenue, by an European gentleman, reckons 7 crores for the 
 net revenue. If the provinces poffeired by this ftate, were to be 
 rated in the fame proportion as in the time of Aurungzebe, the 
 net revenue would be about 8 crores of rupees, or 8 millions 
 fterling. 
 
 Sindia is unqueftionably the moft powerful Jaghiredar within 
 this ftate j and ought to be regarded as a fovereign Prince. Since 
 the Mahratta Peace (1783) he has extended his frontier from Mal- 
 wa towards the Jumna ; fwallovving up moft of the petty ftiates 
 that heretofore exifted there : and in particular, that of Gohud, 
 including the celebrated fortrefs of Gwalior (fee page 157 of the 
 Memoir). He has alfo carried his arms northward to Delhi, and 
 into the provinces of Mewat and Jyenagur ; reducing many for- 
 treffes, and a confiderable tradl of country, which were heretofore 
 fucceffively poflefled by the Jats, and Nudjuff Cawn. In fine, he 
 polTefles the perfon of the nominal Great Mogul, and all that can 
 
 * Gaut, or Ghaut, fignifies either a pafs through mountains, or a landing-place on the bank 
 of a river. In the former fenfe, the term has been applied to the Carnatic, which is divided 
 by ridges of mountains, abounding with paffes and dehles. 
 
 be
 
 [ cxxix ] 
 
 be accomplirtied by virtue of his name. It would appear that Sin- 
 dia's plans embrace too great a variety of obje<Ss at one and the 
 fame time : for, not long ago, his troops were compelled to retire 
 from Bundelcund, in which they poffefled mod of the open coun- 
 try, the fruits of a very recent conqueft. He feems bent on ex- 
 tending his conquefts on the north and v/eft : but time alone can 
 difcover whether he will fucceed in eftablifliing a permanent empire, 
 on that fide. The revenue of his paternal, or original dominions, 
 in Malwa, &c. has been eftimated at one crore of rupees per an- 
 num. It is difficult to afcertain what the value of his new acqui- 
 fitions are, in their prefent ftate : for thofe portions of Agra, Del- 
 hi, &c. which he holds, having been fo long fubjecfl to the de- 
 predations of contending armies, little benefit can be derived from 
 them, at prefent *. Gohud, one of thefe acquifitions, is eftimated 
 at 20 or 30 lacks per annum. Holkar is fuppofed to pofi"efs 80 
 lacks per annum, in his lliare of Malwa. Sindia's capital city is 
 Ougein, near the ancient city of Mundu, the capital of the Chil- 
 ligi Kings of Malwa : and Holkar's capital is Indore, fituated 
 about 30 miles on the weft of Ougein. 
 
 The Berar or Nagpour Rajah, Moodajee Boonllah (or Borifola) 
 poflefi*es the principal part of Berar, together with the province of 
 Orifl^a ■f'. The remainder of Berar is held by the Nizam, or Soubah 
 of the Deccan, who pays a chout, or fourth part of its clear reve- 
 nues to Moodajee. On the v/eft and fouth, the Berar dominions 
 border on, or are intermixed with, thofe of the Nizam : on the N W 
 and north, are the provinces of Bopal, Gurry-Mundella, &c. tri- 
 butaries of Poonah ; together with the territories of Adjid Sing. 
 On the eaft, the Nagpour territories thruft themfelves between the 
 Britifli poflMions in Bengal, and thofe in the northern circars, fo 
 
 * Thefe territories have formerly yielded 3 or 4 crores per annum : but they are now in a 
 ftate of defolation, which it is impoiTiblc to form any idea of, without having a£lu:illy beheld 
 them. A. [This note is by a gentleman, who has been on the fpot.] Sse alio pag ■ Ix.xviii. 
 
 t Orilfa, is nominally one of the Britiih proviuce'., but we hue obferved in another place, 
 diat Duly a very fciall part of it, is fubjefl to the Bengal government. 
 
 as
 
 / [ cxxx ] 
 
 "as to occupy near 1 80 miles of the country adjacent to the fea ; and, 
 of courfe, to break the continuity of their pofTeffions on the fea 
 coaft. Moodajees dominions are very extenfive, being in length 
 from eaft to weft 550 Britifli miles, and in fome places 200 from 
 north to fouth. He does not poiTefs all this in full fovereignty ; 
 for Ruttunpour and Sumbulpour are little more than tributary, 
 and are governed by his brother Bembajee. We know lefs of the 
 interior parts of Berar, than of moft other countries in Hindooftan ; 
 but, by what we do know, it does not appear to be either popu- 
 lous or rich. (See Memoir page 144.) Nagpouris the prefcnt ca- 
 pital, and the refidence of Moodajce ; and it is fituated about mid- 
 way between Bengal and Bombay. 
 
 Cattack, or Cuttack, the capital of Orifla, is a poft of confe- 
 quence on the river Mahanuddy, as it lies in the only road between 
 Bengal and the northern circars ; and the poifeffion of this city and 
 its dependencies, gives the Berar Rajah more confequence in the 
 eyes of the Bengal government, than even his extenfive domain, 
 and centrical pofition in Hindooftan. 
 
 Moodajee has been recognifed (pagelxxxviii) as a defcendant of the 
 original founder of the Mahratta empire, Sevajee. The fum of his re- 
 venue, is variouflyftated. Some have reckoned his part of Berar, at 84 
 lacks of rupees, per annum ; and Cattack at 24 : while others have 
 allowed only 60, for his whole revenue. If we take it at the higheft 
 calculation, 108 lacks, he ought not to be confidered in a formida- 
 ble light, by the Britifh power. But placing the ad:ual fum of his 
 income out of the queftion, his dominions are too widely extended, 
 in proportion to their value, to form a powerful ftate. Cattack is 
 no lefs than 480 miles, from the capital Nagpour. It has been 
 well obferved, that the ordinary caufe of jealoufy between neighbour- 
 ing ftates, is done away, in the cafe of Bengal and Berar, by the 
 nature of that part of the Berar dominions, which borders on Ben- 
 gal i it being generally, woody and uninhabited : fo that the virtual 
 
 bouu- 
 6
 
 [ cxxxl ] 
 
 boundaries of both countries are removed to a diflance from each 
 other. 
 
 Thefe are the principal of the countries reduced into the form of 
 governments, by the Mahratta Chiefs : but fo habituated are they to 
 rapine and plunder, that few of the neighbouring ftates, but have, 
 at one period or other, felt and acknowledged their power. Bengal 
 and Bahar were, for a fliort time, fubjedled to a regular tribute ; 
 and the Carnatic, Myfore, the Nizam's provinces, the Dooab, Bun- 
 delcund, and the fouthern parts of Delhi, have been frequently 
 over-run. Their predatory excurfions fometimes carried them 1200 
 miles from their capital. But the lofs of the battle of Panniput in 
 1761, induced a degree of caution in their military enterprizes : and 
 from that period, their power appears to have been on the decline.. 
 Shut out of Bengal, Oude, and the Carnatic, by the Britifh arms, 
 and out of Myfore by Hyder's, their field of adlion has been much, 
 circumfcribed ; and the late war with the Britifli power, difcovered 
 their weaknefs to all Hindooftan. 
 
 I am not fufficiently informed on the fubjedt, to be able to par- 
 ticularize all the different provinces, or diftrifts, that are tributary to 
 the Mahratta ftates. Some have been already mentioned ; and among 
 others, the Rajpoot principalities of the Soubah of Agimere : and 
 which, from their former importance and weight, in the internal 
 politics of the Mogul empire, deferve particular notice. 
 
 In the early part of the prefent century, thefe flates, collectively,, 
 appeared fo formidable to the fucceffor of Aurungzebe, that he was 
 eonftrained to leave them in quiet pofTeflion of their independency ; 
 during the fedition of the Seiks, in Lahore (See page Ixiv). Vaft 
 have been the changes fince that time : for what the difciplined. 
 armies of Aurungzebe and his fons, could not accomplirti, has been; 
 eifedted by the Mahratta freebooters ; fo much eafier is it to ruin a 
 country, than to make a conquefl of it. The hiftory of the decline 
 of the Rajpoot principalities, is foreign to the prefent work : it is 
 Sufficient to obferve, that they are reduced to their prefent low ftate^ 
 
 s merely
 
 [ cxxxii ] 
 
 merely by the depredations of Mahratta detachments ; which being 
 compofed of light horfe, and accuftomcd to divide into innumerable 
 fmall parties ; they by their rapid and defultory movements, at once 
 fpread defolation, and elude the attacks of the inhabitants. This 
 muft be underftood to relate only to the open parts of Rajpootana : 
 the mountainous parts being yet free from their incurfions. 
 
 Rajpootana w^as divided into three great principalities, under 
 the names of Oudipour, Joodpour, and Ambeer, (or Amere) now 
 better known by that of Joinagur, or Jyenagur. Oudipour was 
 alfo named Meywar, or Midwar; and Joodpour, Marwar. In Ac- 
 bar's divifion of the empire, thefe principalities were clafled as be- 
 longing to the foubah of Agimere, which is fometimes called Mar- 
 war. It is not an eafy tafk, by means of the geographical matter 
 extant, to aflign the precife limits and dimenfions of thefe principa- 
 lities ; which occupy the fpace between the vveftern confines of 
 Agra, and the N E part of Guzerat ; and between the fandy de- 
 fert (or Regillan) and Malwa : that is an extent of 330 Britifli miles 
 from N E to S W ; and 200 broad, in the wideft part. Their re- 
 lative fituations, and comparative dimenfions, may be feen in the 
 map J where Jyenagur or Jyepour, will be found to lie to the north- 
 eaft ; Oudipour to the S W ; and Joodpour to the N W, bordering, 
 angularly, on the other two. Pere Wendell's MS. account of thefe 
 ftates, from whence I have extra(3;ed many of the above particulars, 
 ftates the revenues of Oudipour at 10 lacks of rupees, Marwar at 
 40, and Jyenagur at 40, per annum, in the year 1779 *• The two 
 former are very mountainous, with a fandy foil, in the valleys : the 
 latter is the mofi: fertile, and was, about the middle of this cen- 
 tury, in a high ftate of improvement, under the government of the 
 celebrated Rajah Jyefing, or Jeffing ; who founded the new capital 
 of Jyepour, which has had the eiFed: (not unufual in Hindooflan) 
 
 • Ths whole revenue of the foubah of Agimere, in the time of Acbar, appears to have been 
 only about 75 lacks. Aurnngzebe is faid to have doubled the land-tax on the Rajpoots : aud 
 Agimere is accordingly ftatedin Mr. Frafer's account, at 163 lucks of rupees. ■*, 
 
 6 of
 
 [ cx'xxiii ] 
 
 of changing the name of the province to that of the capital. 
 P. Wendel reprefents Jyepour as a place of great wealth and com- 
 merce in I 779, being the entrepot of the principal part of the goods, 
 that are brought from every quarter of India. The Rajah built alfo 
 an obfervatory in his capital, and invited Pere Boudier to it, in 
 1734. It is feared that the confufions that have fo long prevailed 
 in this province, muft have greatly reduced the wealth and im- 
 portance of the capital. We have mentioned before, that Sindia 
 receives the tribute of all the three Rajpoot provinces, and converts- 
 it to his own ufe : and that he had made fome confiderable conquefts 
 in them, particularly in Jyenagur. 
 
 It is probable that in early times, the whole Rajpootana confti- 
 tuted one entire kingdom, or empire, under the Rana or Prince of 
 Oudipour, who has in all times, fince we had any knowledge of 
 his hiflory, been confidered as the head of the Rajpoot ftates. A 
 long eftabliflied cuflom of homage to a temporal Prince, from thofe, 
 who do not acknowledge his fuperiority in any other way, feems to 
 prove the exigence of real pov/er in the hands of his anceflors. In 
 modern times the Rana of Oudipour feems to have been confidered 
 fomewhat in the fam.e light as the general of the Amphy(ftions was 
 in Greece. Cheitore was the ancient capital of the Rana, a place 
 much celebrated for its flrength, riches, and antiquity, when it was 
 taken and defpoiled by Acbar in i 567 : Oudipour is the prefent 
 capital. 
 
 The Raipoots are not confined entirely to the trad: abovemen- 
 tioaed, or t.xtn to the foubah of Agimere : lince fome inferior 
 tribes of them are fettled in Bundelcund, and in Gurry-Mundella. 
 Others, according to Thevenot, are fettled in Moultan j and indeed 
 he reprefents Moultan as the original country of the Kuttries, from 
 whom the Rajpoots fprung. (See page 93 of the Memoir.) 
 
 Of the countries of Nagore, Bickaneer, JalTelmere, and thofe bor- 
 dering on the lower part of the courfe of the river Puddar, and on 
 the fandy defert, we know little at prefent, except that they form 
 
 s 2 a nunir-
 
 [ cxxxlv ] 
 
 a number of petty Ra[ahfliips j and are uqderftood to be moflly in- 
 habited by Rajpoots. 
 
 The Rajpoots are ordinarily divided into two tribes or claffes ; 
 thofe of Rathore, and Chohan, or Seesodya. Marwar, or the 
 N W divifion of Agimere, is the proper country of the former ; 
 and Meywar, or Oudipour, of the latter. The reader will be pleafed 
 to obferve, that Cheitore is alfo fynonimous with Oudipour, or 
 Meywar, The Rathore tribe were originally the moft numerous of 
 the two. It has often been afferted, and by the late Col. Dow, 
 among others, that the Mahratta Chiefs had their origin from the 
 Rathore tribe : and to countenance this opinion, the etymology of 
 the name Mahratta, has been drawn from Rathore ; prefixing to 
 it, Maha, or Great. We have feen, however, in page Ixxix, that 
 the fa6t is very different, and refts on the foundation of hiftoric re- 
 cords : the term Mahratta being derived from Marhat, or Marheyt, 
 the name of the province in which Sevajee firft eftabliflied his in- 
 dependency : and this etymology appears to be perfedlly natural. 
 And by the fame rule, Sevajee muft have been of the Seefodya tribe, 
 as drawing his lineage from Oudipour ; and not of the Rathore 
 tribe, as erroneoufly reprefented. 
 
 Of the five northern circars, Cicacole, Rajamundry, Ellore, and 
 Condapilly *, are in the poffeflion of the Englifla / and Guntoor is 
 in the hands of the Nizam. The four firil occupy the fea coaft: 
 from the Chilka lake on the confines of Cattack, to the northern 
 bank of the Kiftna river : forming, comparatively, a long, narrow 
 flip of country, 350 miles long, and from 20 to 75 wide. The 
 nature of the country is fuch, as to be eafily defenfible againfl an 
 Indian enemy, it having a barrier of mountains and extenfive forefts 
 on one fide, and the fea on the other ; the extremities only being 
 open. Its greateft defe<a: is in point of relative fituation to Bengal 
 
 • Thefe circars, or provinces, were originally denominated from their pofition in rdfped 
 to Madras, on which they depend : and the term iwiihern cinun has at length been adopted 
 by the Englifti in general. 
 
 and
 
 [ cxxxv ] 
 
 and Madras, it being 350 Bntifli miles from the firfir, and 250 
 from the latter ; fo that the troops deftined to prote(ft it, cannot 
 be reckoned on, for any preffing fervice that may arife at either 
 prefidency. The circars, in point of ftridlnefs, appertain partly to 
 Golconda (or the Deccan) and partly to Orifla j and are held of the 
 Nizam on condition of paying him a ftipulated quit rent. When 
 the French took poffeffion of the five circars, in 1753, they were 
 valued at about 43 lacks of rupees per annum. The EngliHi never 
 poffeffed Guntoor, which was eftimated at near 7 lacks of the above 
 fum : fo that 36 lacks (360,000!.) fhould be taken for the true 
 value of the Englifh pofieffions in the circars. In 1784, they were 
 reckoned to produce about that fum. It would appear that the 
 Nizam, by retaining Guntoor, has more than an equivalent for the 
 pejhcii/l: or tribute, which is 5 lacks per annum. 
 
 The pofTeffions of the Nizam, or Soubah of the Deccan (a younger 
 fon of the famous Nizam a] Muluck) comprife the province of 
 Golconda, that is, the ancient province of Tellingana, or Tilling, 
 fituated between the lower parts of the courfes of the Kiftnaand Goda- 
 very rivers, and the principal part of Dowlatabad ; together with the 
 weftern part of Berar, fubjedl (as has been faid before) to a tribute 
 of a chout, or fourth part of its net revenue, to the Berar Mahratta. 
 The Nizam has the Paifliwah, or Poonah Mahratta on the wefl 
 and north-weft ; the Befar Mahratta on the north ; the northern 
 circars on the eaft ; and the Carnatic, and Hyder Ally on the fouth. 
 I am not perfedly clear in my idea of his weftern boundary, which, 
 during his wars with the Mahrattas, was fubjedt to continual 
 fludluation : but I underftand generally that it extends more than 
 40 miles beyond the city of Aurungabad, weftwards ; and comes 
 within 80 miles of the city of Poonah : and that on the S W it 
 goes confiderably beyond the river Beemah, and to the borders of 
 Sanore-Bancapour. His capital is Hyderabad, or Bagnagur, fitua- 
 ted on the Mouffi river, near the famous fortrefs of Golconda. 
 
 The
 
 [ cxxxvi ] 
 
 The dirtrids of Adoni and Rachore, which were in the hands of 
 Bazalet Jung (brother to the Nizam) during his life time, are now 
 i,n the hands of the Nizam. The Sourapour, or Sollapour Rajah, 
 on the weft of the Beemah river, together with fome other Rajahs, 
 are his tributaries. 
 
 ^,, Probably the Nizam's dominions, including his tributaries and 
 feudatories, are no lefs than 430 miles in length, from N VV to 
 S E, by 300 wide. Till he took pofleiTion of the Guntoor circar 
 in 1780, his dominions no where touched on the fea coaft. 
 
 The Guntoor circar (called alio Mortizanagur and Condavir) 
 occupies the fpace between Condapilly, the fouthmoft of our four 
 circars, and the northern part of the Carnatic ; extending along the 
 fea coaft of the bay of Bengal more than 30 miles. The pofTeffion 
 of this diftrift to the Englifli, would have been extremely eligible, 
 as well for the purpofe of ftiutting out the French nation from the 
 Deccan, as to keep open a communication with the northern cir- 
 ciirs, and to preferve the continuity of. our poffeflions, 'and thofe of 
 our allies. Although the maritime parts of this circar are flat and 
 open, yet the interior part of it contains fome very firong fortrelTes, 
 and pofts. The Nizam took poffeftion of it on the death of his 
 brother Bazalet Jung, and ftill holds it. 
 
 It has not been in my power to obtain, .even a tolerably exaft 
 account of the fum of the Nizam's revenue; or of his military 
 eftabliftiment : the latter, however, is far from being rcfpedable, 
 on the fcore of difcipline. The former has been ever varying, and 
 generally diminiftiing ; by reafon of the encroachments of the 
 Poonah Mahrattas, and the Myforeans : it is faid to he reduced 
 fo low as 130 lacks of rupees, annually. But befides this fum of 
 aftual revenue, it muft be taken into the account, that he has 
 depending on him, many Jaghiredars, who hold their lands, on 
 the tenure of military fervice. 
 
 The dominions of Mahomed Ally, Nabob of the Carnatic, and 
 an Ally of the Eaft India Company, commence on the fouth of 
 
 the
 
 [ cxxxvii ] 
 
 the Guntoor circar, and extend along the whole coafl of Coroman- 
 del to Cape Comorin. It muft be undcrnood that I mean here td 
 include Tanjorc, Marawar, Trltchinopoly, Madura, and Tinevelly ; 
 all being appendages of the Carnatic. Under this defcription, the 
 Carnatic is not lefs than 1570 Britifli miles in length from north to 
 fouth, but no where more than 120 wide, and commonly no more 
 than 75. Such a long, narrow, tradl of country, bordered by an 
 aftive and powerful enemy, whofe territories are, moreover, of a 
 compadl form, and his force more readily colledled, muft always 
 be fubjedt to have its diilant provinces cut off from its afliftance f 
 or if it divides its force, for their feparate defence, the fafety of the 
 whole will be endangered. 
 
 The Carnatic anciently comprifed all that part of the peninfula 
 that lies fouth of the Gondcgama and Tungebadra rivers, from the 
 coafl: of Coromandel eafl;vvard, to the Gaut mountains weftward, 
 and was divided into Balla-Gaut and Payen-Gaut, or the upper and 
 lower Gauts * j the former being the weflern part, and containing 
 the difl:ridls which now compofe the country of Tippoo j and 
 the latter, the eaflern part, or the Carnatic according to its prefent 
 definition. 
 
 The revenue of the Nabob is ftated at about a million and a half 
 fterling, annum: out of which, he pays a fubfidy of i6o,oool. 
 to the Eafl: India Company towards the expence of their military 
 eftablifliment. The evils attendant on the improvident condu(ft of 
 the Nabob, were fcverely felt, during the late war, and ought to 
 be cautioufly guarded againfl:, in future. 
 
 The Britifli pofleflions in the Carnatic are confined, chiefly, to 
 the tracfl called the Jaghire, which extends along the coafl, about 
 io8 B. miles, and 47 inland, in the wideft part. Its revenue is 
 reckoned i 50,0001. Befides the Jaghire, there are lands dependant 
 on Cuddalore, but the amount is not confiderable. The whole 
 
 • Sec the term Gaut, explaired in page cxxviii. 
 
 amount
 
 [ cxxxviii ] 
 
 amount of the land revenue dependant on Madras, including the 
 circars, has been ftated, in page cxiv, at 725,000!. per annum. 
 
 The dominions of Tippoo Sultan, who ftyles himfelf Regent of 
 Myfore, begin on the "weft of the ridge of mountains beyond Dal- 
 macherry, Sautgud, and Attore ; and extend fouthward to Travan- 
 core and Madura J northv/ard to Soonda and Vifiapour (inveloping 
 Adoni, the territory of the late Bazalet Jung) north-eaftward to 
 Guntoor and Ongole j and weilward to the fea. They compre- 
 hend, generally, the provinces of Myfore, Bednore, Coimbettore, 
 Canara and Pindigul ; befides his late father's conquefts to the 
 northward, which are Meritch, or Meritz, Soonda, Chitteldroog» 
 Harponelly, Sanore-Bancapour, Roydroog, Gooty, Condanore, 
 Canoul, and Cuddapah. 
 
 Tippoo's prefent territory exceeds very confiderably, both in ex- 
 tent and revenue, that of his rival the Nabob of Arcot : but pro- 
 bably it will, for fome time at leaft, require a Prince of confiderable 
 talents, to prevent a flate, compofed of fuch difcordant parts, from 
 falling to pieces. A defcendant of the Hindoo King of Myfore, 
 whom Hyder dethroned, is living ; and kept a Hate prifoner at 
 Seringapatam, Tippoo's capital. He is occalionally ihewn to the 
 populace : and the circumftance of his being permitted to live, is a 
 ftrong proof how much the popular prejudices prevail, in favour of 
 the family of their ancient Kings. It was part of the plan of opera- 
 tions of the fouthern army, under Colonel Fullarton, in 1783, to 
 march from Coimbettore to Seringapatam, in order to liberate this 
 Prince, and encourage the people of Myfore to throw off their 
 allegiance from Tippoo : and it was the opinion of many fober per- 
 fons that it might have fucceeded, if circumftances had permitted 
 Col. Fullarton to undertake it. The general character of Tippoo, 
 is that of a man of high ambition ; with great abilities for war and 
 finance; cruel, to an extreme degree; and obftinately attached to 
 
 his
 
 [ cxxxix ] 
 
 his fchemes. He is unquefljonably, the moft powerful of all the 
 native Princes of Hindooftan ; but the utter deteftation in which he 
 is held by his own fubjeits, renders it improbable that his reign 
 will be long. His dominions are very extenfive ; and altliough the 
 imperfeil ftate of the geography of the wellern part of the penin- 
 kila, does not permit me to mark their northern boundary, 
 yet it is pretty certain that it touches the river Kiftnah, on the 
 fouth of the city of Vifiapour : and therefore, the extent of 
 Tippoo's territory, or kingdom, from the valley of Ootampalianx 
 on the fouth, to the Kiftnah on the north (or rather N N W) can- 
 not be lefs than 550 Britifh miles. In breadth, it is very unequal : 
 in the widefl: place, that is, in the northern part of the peninfula,, 
 the breadth is at leart 330 miles ; but lefs than 150 in the parallel 
 of Tritchinopoly ; and further fouth ward, it ends in a point. la 
 page xcvi, its area has been compared to that of Great Britain ; 
 which is taken at 96,400 fquare Britifli miles : and the country 
 of Tippoo is fuppofed to contain 2 i fquare degrees ; v/hich in the 
 parallel of 14°, produce about 97,650 B. miles. By the peace of 
 1782, Hyder was to relinquifll all, \)\xt\v\% ancient pojjejjions : how 
 far his fucceffor has fulfilled the terms of the treaty, I am not in- 
 formed : but the term, ancient pofejions, was too general, or rathet 
 too vague, to be underflood in any particular fenfe. 
 
 The revenue of Tippoo, has been ftated at four crores of rupees, 
 or as many millions fterling. His military eftablilhment is very 
 great;, being no lefs than 72,800 regulars, including 740 Euro- 
 peans under the command of French -officers : befide troops in the 
 frontier garrifons, to the amount of 49,000. The remainder of 
 his force, confifts of irregulars of various defcriptions, and amounta- 
 to 33,000 and upwards : fo that the whole force of Tippoo, is 
 reckoned 155,000; of which, near 73,000, are of a clafs much; 
 fuperior to any troops that have ever been raifed and difciplined by 
 
 t a native
 
 [ <-xl ] 
 
 a native of India*. His defire of extending his kingdom, will keep 
 him at perpetual variance with the Poonah Mahrattas, or the Ni- 
 zam, or both ; a? it is only on their fide, that any acquifitions can 
 be made, without quarreling v/ith the Englirti. Hyder long me- 
 ditated the conquefl of the Travancore territory, fituated at the ex- 
 treme of the peninfula; but was prevented by the Englilh. Tip- 
 poo, is faid to have intentions of the fame kind. The reader may 
 eafily colledl, from a curfory view of the map, how hurtful to the 
 intereft of the Carnatic, fuch a revolution would prove : fince it 
 implies alfo the transfer of the Cochin territories, and all the tradl 
 lying on the weft of the Gauts. 
 
 • I have been favoured with the following particulars, relating to Tippoo Sultan's military 
 ellabliniment ; and wliich may be depended on. 
 
 Regulars. 
 Cavalry ...... 27,4.00 
 
 Sepoy Infantry, Hindoos and Mahomedans - - - 36,000 
 
 Topafles (or Hatmeu) that is, the defcendants of Portugucfe and other J 
 Europeans, Infantry - - ~ i 
 
 Europeans, Cavalry - 200 
 
 ■ ■ Foot - - 540 
 
 ... 740 
 
 Artillery Corps, confifting of Europeans, Topafles, &c. - - '>39<^ 
 
 72,830 
 
 Guns attached to the Battallions • 1 10 
 
 Garrifons on the Frontiers. Horfe - 2 1 ,000 
 
 Foot - 28,000 
 
 49,000 
 
 Irregulars, armed in various ways 7,000 
 
 Aa.xiliaries from the Raj.ihs of Rydroog, Darwar, Harponelly, Sanore, &c. 
 HoHe - 10,300 
 
 Peons (Irregulars) 13,000 
 
 26, ,©o 
 
 Recapitulation. 
 
 Regulars - - 72,830 
 
 Garrifons - - 4^ 300 
 
 Irregulars - - 7,000 
 
 Auxiliuries - - 26,300 
 
 Total - 11:5, '30 
 
 Chro-
 
 Chronological Table of Emperors, who have reigned 
 in HiNDOOSTAN, fince the Gkiznian Conquest. 
 
 * Mahmood I 
 Mahomed I. 
 Mufaood I. 
 Modood 
 Mufaood II. 
 Ali 
 
 Refchid 
 Feroch-Zaad 
 Ibrahim I. 
 MiiHiood III. 
 Arfilla 
 Byram I. 
 Chufero I. 
 Chufero II. 
 
 Ghiznian Emperors. 
 
 Began his 
 
 Reign A.D. 
 
 lOOO 
 
 1028 
 1 04 1 
 1051 
 
 1052 
 
 1056 
 1098 
 1 I 15 
 1118 
 I 152 
 I '59 
 
 1 1 84 
 
 mperors. 
 1205 
 
 ] 
 
 1210 
 
 Ghorian or Gaurian Emperor. 
 
 Mahomed II, or Maliomed? 
 Ghori •• J 
 
 Patan or Afghan E 
 
 Cuttufa 
 
 Eldoze 
 
 Aram 
 
 Altiimfh or Iltiimfh 
 
 Ferole I. 
 
 Sultana Rizia, Emprefs 
 
 Byram II. 
 
 Mufaood IV. 
 
 Mahmood II. 
 
 Balin 
 
 Keikobad 
 
 Ferofe II. 
 
 Alia I. 
 
 Omar 
 
 Mubarick I. 
 
 Tuglick 
 
 Mahomed III. 
 
 Ferofe III. 
 
 Tuglick II. 
 
 123b 
 1239 
 1242 
 1245 
 1265 
 1286 
 1289 
 
 1316 
 
 1321 
 
 1388 
 
 Mahomed IV, 
 
 Abu-Bicker 
 
 t Mahmood III. 
 
 Began hi« 
 Reign A.D. 
 
 1389 
 
 ^393 
 
 1 
 
 Dynafty of the Seids. 
 
 Chizer 
 
 Mubarick II. 
 Mahomed V. 
 Alia II. 
 
 Dynafty of LoDi. 
 
 Beloli 
 
 Secunder I. 
 Ibrahim 11. 
 
 1414 
 1421 
 
 ^^33 
 1447 
 
 1450 
 1488 
 1516 
 
 Mogul orMuNGUL Emperors. 
 
 Baber - - 1525 
 
 Humaloon - i5i<5" 
 
 Second Patan Dynafty. 
 Shere - - 1 542 
 
 »545 
 } ^55^ 
 
 Selim 
 
 Mahomed VI. 
 Ibrahim III. 
 
 Mogul Dynafty reftored. 
 
 Humaioon 
 
 Acbar 
 
 Jehanguire 
 
 Shah Jehan 
 
 Aurungzebe, or Allumguire I 
 
 Bahadcr Shah 
 
 Jehaunder Shah 
 
 Ferokfere 
 
 Ruffieh-ul-Dirjat 
 
 Ruffieh-ul-Dowlah 
 
 J Mahomed Shah 
 
 Ahmed Shah 
 
 Allumguire II. 
 
 Shah Aulum 
 
 } 
 
 «554 
 
 ^555 
 1605 
 
 1628 
 
 1659 
 1707 
 
 1712 
 1713 
 
 1717 
 
 1718 
 
 1748 
 
 1753 
 1760 
 
 • He began his reign in Ghizni, A. D. 977. 
 t Tamerhine's Invafion happened in thii reign ; 
 X And Nadir Shah's in this reign.
 
 MEMOIR 
 
 OF A 
 
 MAP OF HINDOOSTAN, ^c.
 
 E M O I R 
 
 O F A 
 
 MAP OF H I N D O O S T A N, ^c. 
 
 O great an extent of countiy is contained in this map, and the 
 quality of the materials is fo various in different parts, that it 
 became neceffary, in order to prevent confufion, to divide the ac- 
 count of its conftruiSion into feparate fed:ions, agreeable to the na- 
 tural divifion of the country ; and, in fome meafure, to the nature 
 of the materials. It is accordingly divided into feven feftions ; 
 
 The firft contains the fea coafts and illands. 
 
 The fecond, the furveyed trad; on the fide of Bengal ; or that 
 occupied by the Ganges and its principal branches, as far weft as 
 the city of Agra, 
 
 The third, the trail occupied by the Indus and its branches. 
 
 The fourth contains the trad: between the Kiftna river and the 
 countries traverfed by the Ganges and Indus ; that is to fay, the 
 middle parts of India. 
 
 The fifth contains the peninfula fouth of the Kiftna. 
 
 The fixth, the countries fituated between Hindooftan and China; 
 namely, Thibet, Bootan, Aftam, Pegu, Aracan, Ava, and part of 
 Siam : and 
 
 The feventh, and laft, contains Tables of diftances between the 
 principal cities, &c. 
 
 But, before I proceed to the particulars of the conftrudion of the 
 map, it will be neccflary to explain the itinerary meafure adopted 
 
 B 2 ill
 
 [ 4 ] 
 in places where no furveys have been taken. The ufual meafure of 
 this kind in Hindooftan, is the cofs, or crores, commonly eftimated 
 at two Britilh flatute miles. I have not been able to get the true 
 length of the cofs, as fixed by Acbar, and other Emperors j and, 
 even if I had, it would be of no ufe in the prefent enquiry, as all 
 my Hindooftanny itineraries and tables are in computed cofTes. 
 
 It may reafonably be expedled, that in a country of half the ex- 
 tent of Europe, the eftimated length of the itinerary meafures, al- 
 though of the fime denomination, mufl vary in different parts of it. 
 It is no more than what happens in different provinces of the fame 
 kingdom, in Europe. But as fir as we have any data for making 
 a jult comparifon, the cofs does not vary fo much as one-fixth part 
 over the v/hole country ; and betv/een the northern and fouthern 
 extreme of India, (that is, in an extent of about 1700 miles) the 
 difference is not more than one-fixteenth part. The miles vary 
 much more in their proportions, in the different parts of Europe. 
 
 Taking the medium of the cofs throughout Hindooftan, and the 
 Deccan, there will be about 40 of them to a degree of a great cir- 
 cle on the globe : that is, each cofs is about a geographical mile 
 and half. But this is to be underftood of horizontal meafure; in 
 which the windings and inflexions of the roads are allowed : for the 
 eftimated routes could not be applied to geographical purpofes, by 
 'any other rule. The cofs, in road meafure, is about one ftatute 
 mile and nine-tenths ; or at the rate of 190 Britifla miles to 100 
 coffes ; one part in feven, being allowed for winding, when the 
 line of diftance is extenfive. Or, feven miles of road meafure, are 
 allowed to produce fix miles horizontally, or in a diredl line. 
 
 In Malwa and its neighbourhood, the coffes are larger than any 
 where elfe, and are about 1,7 geographical miles, or 35 to a de- 
 gree. And on the road from Baglana to Mafulipatam, they are fo 
 fliort, that 46 are required to make a degree. But having only one 
 example for the latter proportion, I fhall found no rule on it. The 
 proportions that I have adopted for Hindooftan, Malwa, and the 
 
 Carnatic,
 
 [ 5 J 
 Carnatic, from a great number of examples, are refpedively i,'j; 
 1,71 ; and 1,6 of geographical miles to a horizontal cofs ; or 42, 
 35, and 37i to a degree of a great circle. The cofs of Hindooftan 
 proper, is therefore fhorter than any other, and prevails throughout 
 the greateft extent cf country. There is again in Nagpour (the an- 
 cient Goondwaneh) a Goondy cofs, which by the medium of all the 
 accounts I could get, is about 2,76 geographical miles, reduced to 
 horizontal diftance ; or 21,9, or 22 to a degree. This meafure ap- 
 pears to be in ufe by the natives, throughout Mundilla and Boggll- 
 cund, as well as in Nagpour ; and fometimes occafions great confu- 
 fion in the reports of the cojjids, or couriers : however, they have 
 a computation of Hindcoflanny colles alfo, in the lame country; 
 and the proportions agree in general remarkably well with that fcale, 
 between the Bengal Provinces and Aurungabad ; and between Mun- 
 dilla and Hydrabad. 
 
 Having mentioned the windings of the roads, it may not be im- 
 proper to give the refult of my enquiries on this head, for the be- 
 nefit of thofe who may have itineraries, kept in eftimated diftances, 
 to work up. One in feven is allowed as above : and is what v/ill 
 be found to take place in large dillances, in fuch countries as are 
 interfered by deep rivers, or watercourfes : or in fuch as have no 
 artificial roads ; and where thofe on the natural level, have obltacles 
 to furmount. The degree of winding of roads, in different coun- 
 tries, is, (cceteris paribus) according to the ftate of improvement, 
 in which the roads are. In India, the roads are at beft, little bet- 
 ter than paths, and whenever deep rivers, (which in that country 
 are frequent, and without bridges) moraflcs, chains of mountains, 
 or other obllacles, oppofe themfelves to the line of dire(fi;ion of the 
 road, it is carried round, fo as to efi'eiil the eafieft paflage ; and for 
 this reafon the roads there, have a degree of crookednefs, much be- 
 yond what we meet with in European countries, where bridges arc 
 laid over every confiderable watercourfe, and where hills are either 
 levelled, or reduced to a convenient degree of acclivity; and after 
 
 all.
 
 [ 6 ] 
 •:all, expences faved in many cafes, by the difference of labour be- 
 tween the fmoothing of the diredt road, and the forming of a road 
 on the natural level. But the proportions, muft of courfe vary with 
 circumftances ; and may be only one in ten, in a dry, open, country, 
 and one that has a tolerably even furface : but this happens too 
 Tarely to found any general rule on. As the line of dillance in- 
 creafes, a greater degree of winding will take place j or, a (liort 
 diftance will always be on a firraighter line than a long one : for in 
 countries where the management of the roads is not arrived at a 
 high degree of perfedion, the road through a kingdom will be 
 made up of portions, confiding of the particular roads leading from 
 one city, or principal town, to another, although they may not lie 
 in the general line of diredion ; and then there will be a general 
 winding, added to the particular one : and the above proportion of 
 1 in 7, is applied to this compound winding. And, added to this, 
 in very long diftances, feme natural obftacle, will, very probably, 
 oppofe itfclf : an arm of the fea ; a river of difficult paflage ; a 
 morafs ; or an impaffable ridge of mountains ; and change totally 
 the diredion of the road : whilO: the parts, on each fide of the ob- 
 fcacle, might have but an ordinary degree of winding : and it is 
 feldom, but that one or other of thefe, occurs in the fpace of 100, 
 or 150 miles. Probably i in 8 * may be a pretty juil: general pro- 
 portion for diftances of about a 100 miles: that is, 8 miles by 
 the road, will be feven dired ; or what is commonly termed h'rd- 
 jiigbt : and where the extent is from 200 to 300 miles, i in 7. 
 
 Meafured diftances in Hindooftan, do not often occur, Vv'here, 
 at the fame time, the true horizontal diftance is given, except in 
 Bengal : and rhat is a country too full of deep rivers, lakes, and 
 moraffes, to ferve as a general ftandard. In the Carnatic, a dryer 
 country, the medium of winding, in diihmces of about 100 miles, 
 is I in 9. In England, as far as we can truft the maps (which may 
 
 * This is M. D'Aiiville's idea, p. 45 and 46 of his ConfaUraUons Gcogrr.phiques.
 
 [ 7 ] 
 
 be done, where the diftance confifts chiefly of difference of latitude) 
 1 in II is tlie proportion, in diflances of about loo miles; and ia 
 very great diftances, fuch as Edinburgh, i in 7. 
 
 It may happen that the dired: route may lie through a defert or aa 
 ill-governed country ; in which cafe, travellers will avoid the way* 
 in whicli famine, or robbery, threatens them, and by thefe means 
 be carried out of the true line of direilion : but it is obvious that 
 no rule can be given for fuch cafes. Upon the whole, the degree 
 of winding, as far as depends on natural caufes, mufl: be eftimated 
 by the compound ratio of the length of the line of diftance, and 
 of the nature of the country, as to evennefs, drynefs, and opennefs. 
 And of courfe, fome local knowledge of it will be required, in or- 
 der to correct the diftances in a juft degree*. 
 
 The term cofs is of high antiquity; and that of cofiid, or 
 courier, appears to be derived from it. It feems that the meafure 
 of the cofs, eftabliflied by the dift'erent Emperors of Hindooftan, 
 has varied confiderably at different times ; and has always been lon- 
 ger than the computed one. That fixed by Acbar appears to have: 
 l:>een about 2 Eritifh miles, and a fixteenth. But of this, I have 
 y\o farther proof, than what refults from the comparifon of the dif- 
 ferent meafures of the road between Patna and Moorfliedabad ; be- 
 ing a portion of the great road from Delhi to Bengal, meafured by 
 order of one of the Emperors. 
 
 M. D'Anville concludes his eiiquiryf- into the length of the cof^, 
 by determining the number in a degree, on a medium, to be 37 ; but 
 it muft be cbferved, that he had no meafured liiies w^ith which he 
 could compare his eftimated diftances. On the other hand, in tlie 
 refptdlive diftances of Candahar, Cabul, and Attock,. as defcribcLl 
 by iiim, each degree contains 47 of Tavernier's codes. 
 
 * Thofe who wiih for a genersl rule for chanp^iag horizontal diftance into road dillancc, \\ 
 their common references to maps ; mav break tnc line of diftance, (if very long) into portions 
 of not nidre than loo or 15c mile5 ; and then add to the whole fiim of the diftances, fo obtained, 
 one cigllth part. Thefe portions fl.ould be contrived, fo as feverally to include the fpaccs, be- 
 tvvccii the points, tliat diverge inoft from the general line of direction of the wliole road. Uy 
 thi.') means, the errors arifing from th: compoand winding, will be avoided. 
 
 ■\ Eclairciil'eirier.s, p. i.].. 
 
 SECT.
 
 [ 8 ] 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 'The Sea Coasts a7td Islands. 
 
 CALCUTTA is the point I fliall fet out from, as well from its 
 being determined by feveral obfervations of longitude and la- 
 titude, as from its having a meafured line of confiderable extent 
 ftretching from it both to the eaft and weft. I fliall firft purfue 
 the route weftward to the mouth of the Indus ; and then return to 
 Balafore, and go eaftward to the entrance of the ftrait of Malacca. 
 
 Calcutta, the capital of the Britifh poffeflions in India, as being 
 the refidence of the General Council, has its citadel placed in lati- 
 tude 22° 33' north ; and in longitude, by a medium of the obferva- 
 tions of four different gentlemen, 88° 28' eaft from Greenwich *. 
 
 Balafore, fituated about 101 geographical miles -f- from Calcutta, 
 is the extreme point of the Bengal furvey on the S W j or on the 
 quarter towards Madras. Col. Pearfe's return from the Carnatic, 
 after the termination of the late war, afforded an opportunity of 
 carrying a meafured line from Madras to Balafore, which had long 
 been a dejideratum ; as the exaft pofitions of the intermediate ftations 
 of Mafulipatam, Vifagapatam, Ganjam, and Cattack, points on 
 which many others eventually depended, were wanted : and although 
 there might be no great reafon to fuppofe that Mafulipatam and 
 
 * All the ktitudcs mentioned in this work, being north of the Equator, and all the longi- 
 tudes eaft of the meridian of Greenwich, I lli.til in future mention only iha terms latitude and 
 longitude, lenving the fpecies of each, to be underllood, 
 
 ■\ I have made ufe of Geographic miles, or thofe cf 60 to a degree, in the account of tlie 
 conltrudlion of the mnp ; and of Britilh llatute miles in giving the comparative extent of coun- 
 tries. They are diiiinguiihed by G. miles, and B. miles. 
 
 Vifa-
 
 [ 9 ] 
 
 Vilagapatam were much out of place, in the former map, yet Gan- 
 jam and Cattack v/ere doubtful. Col. Pearfe's induftry and atten- 
 tion have amply fupplied what was wanting, within this line. 
 He direded the whole to be meafured with a perambulator, and 
 corre6ted each day's work, or at leaf!:, every confiderable interval, 
 by obfervations of the latitude i and the general courfe being little 
 more than 3 points from the meridian, the differences of latitude, 
 were applicable to the corredlion of the diftance thro' each particu- 
 lar interval : and for a check on the whole, we had already in our 
 poffeffion, obfervations of longitude repeatedly taken at Calcutta 
 and Madras. The whole extent of Col. Pearfe's meafured line, in 
 road diflance, was near 900 Britiflj miles ; a work of no fmall 
 labour. 
 
 The longitude of Fort William, the citadel of Calcutta, as 
 abovefaid, taken at 88° 27' 45'' *, from the medium of 4 obfervers ; 
 and that of Madras 80° 24' 40" -f-, from the medium of 3 obfervers, 
 gives a difference of meridians of 8 degrees, 3 minutes. It remain^ 
 then, to compare with this, the difference of longitude found by 
 Col. Pearfe's meafured route, as communicated by Mr. Pringle in 
 the map drawn by him, and fent to the Eafl India Houfe. 
 
 Balafore, by the furvey, isi° 26' 30" weft of Fort William, and 
 muft therefore be in 87" i' 30'. Col. Pearfe reckons it i' i 5" more 
 weflerly ; but I adhere to the furvey. From Balafore to Ganjam, in 
 lat. 19° 22', Col. Pearfe reckons 95 miles of wefling, or i° 41' 26" 
 difference of longitude ; which brings Ganjam in Ion. 85° 20' 4" J. 
 And from Ganjam to Madras he made 5° 2 18" weft: whence the 
 
 * Hon. Thomas Howe - 83° 33" 
 
 Rev. Mr. Smith - - 8i 28 ,, ,. n„o ' " 
 
 Mr. M.gee - - - 88 2+ f Medmm 88» 27 45 
 
 Capt. Ritchie - - 88 26 J 
 
 To which may be added the French obll-rvation at Ghyretty, which place h i' eaft from 
 Calcutta - - - -- 8S29 
 
 t Mr. Kowe - - - 80° 29' 1 
 
 Mr. Dalrymple - - 80 24 [■ Medium 80" 24' 40" 
 Mr. Topping - - 80 21 j 
 
 J Mr. Mears's obfervation was 85" 17' by O at^d 1)> >770> 
 
 C longi-
 
 [ 10 ] 
 
 longitude of Madras, would be 80° 17' 44". Here is found an ex- 
 cefs of about 7 minutes difference of longitude, more than the ob- 
 fervations give. But in examining the map abovementioned, it ap- 
 pears that the difference of latitude betv/een Ganjam and Madras 
 by account, exceeded that by obfervation 8' 30" j and if this is to 
 be imputed to excefs of diftance (which is highly probable) an ex- 
 cefs of longitude mufl alfo have taken place ; and this error will 
 amount to about 6' 48"; or nearly the difference in queflion. 
 This trifling error of 7 minutes in a difference of meridians of 6 
 degrees and a half, to whatever it may be owing ; whether to over- 
 meafurement by the wheel ; variation of the compafs ; defedis In 
 the inflruments ; or errors in the obfervations of longitude ; or 
 partly to all thefe caufes ; is very immaterial, to general geography. 
 The refult fliews, that we may confider the difference of meridians 
 between the two places, as determined near enough for the pur- 
 pofes of navigation, or general Geography. 
 
 I mufl not omit to mention that Capt. John Ritchie, by diredlion 
 of the Bengal Government, in 1770 and 1771, took the bearings 
 and diflances in a general way, from Madras to Balafore ; and his 
 refult came within one minute of the longitude by obfervation. 
 But fome of his intervals were not well proportioned. His pofition 
 of Mafulipatam, indeed came out only 1' to the eaft of Col. Pearfe's j 
 but Vifigapatam was 7', and Ganjam 22' more wefterly. 
 
 Although Col. Pearfe's route ferves to fix mofl of the principal 
 places, on or near the coafl, yet oftentirnes it deviated confiderably, 
 and for a length of fpace, from the coafl ; as between Balafore and 
 Jagarnautj and between Vifagapatam and Ongole, Thefe blanks 
 are fupplied from the materials of Capt. Ritchie, Major Stevens, 
 Major Polier, Mr. Cotsford, and others. 
 
 Firfl, from Balafore, to Point Palmiras. This was done by 
 Capt. Ritchie, by a feries of triangles, formed by three furveying 
 veffels } and corredled by obfervations of latitude. The refult, 
 placed Point Palmiras, diredly fouth of Balafore : that is, in Ion. 
 
 87"
 
 [ " ] 
 
 8?° i' 3'^" > ^^^" 20' 44'. From Point Palmiras to Jagarnaut Pa- 
 goda, the coaft was traced in a more cxirfory manner ; and accord- 
 ingly, the bearing and diftance between Balafore and Jagarnaut is 
 very differently given by Col. Pearfe and Capt. Ritchie: the ac- 
 count of the former being only 54' 30" difference of longitude ; 
 and that of the latter, 1° 16'. This very confiderable difference 
 is too flriking, not to be particularly noticed ; and requires that 
 fome obfervations lliould be made with time-keepers, to afcertain 
 the relative pofitions of Jagarnaut, Point Palmiras, and Balafore. 
 Wherever the miilake may lie, it is of great importance to have it 
 redified : for if Col. Pearfe's bearing be true (and there appears no 
 reafon to doubt it) there muft be a very confiderable error in the 
 courfe between Jagarnaut, and Balafore road, in Capt. Ritchie's 
 chart. 
 
 Tlie longitude of Cattack is fcarcely altered from what it v/as 
 in the former map of India ; where it was placed on the authority 
 of Capt. Campbell, in Ion. 86°. It is now in 86* i'3o"; and its 
 latitude flands as before. 
 
 From Jagarnaut to Ganjam, the particulars of the coafl:, are 
 from Col. Pearfe's map, collated with thofe of Ritchie's and Camp- 
 bell's. From Ganjam to Poondy, is taken from the map of the 
 Itchapour diftrid: ; and Col. Pearfe's route on it, which may be 
 traced from Ganjam to Bindi (near Poondy) furnifhes the means of 
 correcting the compafs of that map, which was faulty in a very 
 confiderable degree. Bindi ferves as a conneding point for the 
 two maps ; as Nauparah or Nowparah, a little farther to the S W. 
 does for Pearfe's, and Cridland's map of the Tickley diftri<£l. The 
 coafl betv/een Poondy and Bimlepatam is Sketched from Lieut. 
 Cridland's map, from Major Poller's journal, and other MSS. 
 From Bimlepatam to Vifigapatam is from Col. Pearfe j and from 
 thence to Coringa from a MS, map, compiled during Col. Forde's 
 expedition to Mafulipatam, in 1759 j collated with Capt. Ritchie's 
 map. 
 
 C 2 As
 
 [ 12 ] 
 
 As there have been fome obfervations taken at Vifagapatam to 
 afcertain the longitude, it is proper to take notice of them, and to 
 coinpare the refult with the longitude deduced from Calcutta and 
 Ganjt^m, by Col. Pearfe's line. This gives 107,1 miles of weft- 
 ing, or 1° 52' 54" difference of longitude, from Ganjam to Vifagapa- 
 tam ; from which if we dedudt the proportion of the error in the dif- 
 tance (fee page 10) the true differenceof longitude will be 1° 50' 39"; 
 which taken from 85° 20' 4", the longitude of Ganjam, leaves 
 83° 29' 25" for that of Vifagapatam. But Col. Pearfe's obfervation 
 was 84° 23' 30" and Mr. Ruffel's 83° 21' 30"". Its latitude is 
 17»42'. 
 
 From Coringa to Mafulipatam, the figure of the coafl is from 
 Major Stevens, as Col. Pearfe's route goes far inland, by way of 
 Rajamundry, Ellore, &c. and does not again approach the coaft 
 near enough to determine its pofition, till it comes to Vantipollam, 
 near Ongole. Thefe maps of Major Stevens's and of Col. Pearfe's 
 join at the points of Siccacollum, on the bank of the Kiftnah ; at 
 Rajamundry, and at Samulcota. Thefe 2 maps differ coniidcrably 
 in the extent between Siccacollum and Samulcota; Major Steven's 
 giving 61 miles lefs than the other (error of diffance allowed) but, 
 I believe. Major Stevens's diftance was meafured, only between 
 Siccacollum and Narfapour. 
 
 Mafulipatam has its pofition very fatisfadlorily determined, by 
 Major Stevens's meafurement from Siccacollum, a place in Col. 
 Pearfe's map. It is 17,4 G. miles eaft ; and 3,3 fouth of it; and 
 comes out 48' of longitude, eaff of Madras, -or corredied (fee again-, 
 page 10) 47'; its longitude being 8i°' 12'; lat. 16° 8' 30". 
 
 From Mafulipatam to Madras, the figure of the coaft, is gene- 
 rally from Capt. Ritchie, correcfted in certain points by the land 
 furvey, of Col. Pearfe. For as the latter came clofe to the coaft; 
 at Vantipollam, Carwaree, and Rameeapatam, it appeared, that 
 Capt. Ritchie's chart required corredion in the great bay between 
 the latter place and Point Divy. I found it neceffary alfo to reduce 
 
 the
 
 [ ^3 ] 
 
 « 
 
 the point nt the mouth of the Pennar river, and make it lefs pro- 
 minent ; as the difhance from Nellore to the neareil: fea coaft, would 
 otherwife have been much too great *. Indeed, it was not expedled 
 that a vefTel, failing along a flat, ftraight coaft, without land-marks, 
 could afcertain every fmall bending of the coaft. 
 
 It is proper to remark, that the whole difference of longitude 
 between Calcutta and Madras, in M. D'Anville's and D'Apres' 
 maps, comes within a few miles of the truth, as they were in pof- 
 fellion of the obfervations taken at Ghyretty and Pondicherry : but 
 their maps are exceeding faulty in the detail. 
 
 The longitude of Madras, or Fort St. George, as was laid before, 
 (page 9) is taken at 80" 25'i and its latitude is 13° 5'. Pondi- 
 cherry, by a feries of triangles obtained by means of the Jaghire 
 map, Wandiwafli Hill, Perniaccil, the red hills, and the difference 
 of latitude, I make to be z^' of longitude, weft of Madras; fo that 
 Pondicherry will be in 80° juft. The medium of the different ob- 
 fervations taken there, is 79° 55' 40"-]-. Mr. Pringle, who mea- 
 fured the routes of Sir Eyre Coote's army, during the late war, 
 makes the difference of meridians the fame as I do, to a fraction. 
 Its latitude is ii" 56'. 
 
 Cuddalore, in lat. 11° 41', and Ion. 79° 45' 45", is the moft 
 fouthern point, determined by Mr. Pringle's meafured routes : but 
 the fame gentleman furnin:ies us, with the bearing of Portonovo 
 from that place; which, with its latitude 11° 30', allows us to 
 place it, almoft to a certainty, in Ion. 79° 53' 30". 
 
 The pofation of Chillumbrum Pagoda, in refpecH; of Portonovo, 
 although fo confpicuous an- obje(ffc to the fight, is varioully repre- 
 fented. By the medium of what appeared to me to be the beft 
 authorities, I have placed them South-v/eft ji G. miles from Por- 
 
 * I have allowed Point Pennar to be i6 C. miles to the eaft of Nellore : moft of the MS. 
 maps make it Ids. 
 
 f Con. de Temps 
 
 Gentil - - . 79 53 [• Medium 79" 55' 4d" 
 
 Topping _ . . 
 
 tonovo. 
 
 79 53 y 
 79 57 3
 
 I 14 ] 
 tonovo. Mr. Barker determined their pofition with refpcifl to De- 
 vicotta, by a meafured bafe, to be W. i6° 45' N. 8 G. miles; 
 which added to the former line from Portonovo, gives 79° 55' for 
 the longitude of Devicotta. Its latitude appears to be if 21'. 
 Moft maps allow a much greater dill:ance between Portonovo and 
 Devicotta, than what arifes from the above conPiru6tion; which is 
 9 G. miles on a S S E. bearing : and the foundation of the error, 
 appears to me to be the giving the bearing of Devicotta from Chil- 
 lambrum, too great a degree of fouthing. 
 
 From Devicotta, fouthv/ard to Negapatam, my authorities are 
 feme MS. maps j among which, is one, drawn by M. D'Anville, 
 containing the principal pofitions between Madras and Tanjorej 
 and fcems intended for the bafis of a map of the fouth Carnatic. 
 Had M. D'Anville's differed from the others, I fliould have been 
 inclined to give the preference to the rcfult of his inveftigations ; 
 but it happens that all the different maps I have confulted, differ fo 
 little among themfelves, that none make the difference of longitude 
 between Devicotta and Negapatam more than i' ^j" ; and the me- 
 dium of the whole is i' 15" eaft ; fo that Negapatam may be taken 
 at 79° 56' 35" Ion. ; and latitude 10° 46'. 
 
 Thus Negapatam appears to be 3' 2^" weft of Pondicherry, or 
 28' 25'' from Madras ; and whatever error there may be, muft arife 
 chiefly between Devicotta and Negapatam. If there be any, the 
 different geographers and map-makers have all fallen into the lame 
 kind of error. I obferve that the different maps made of late years, 
 in India, have confidered Negapatam as being in Ion. 79° 53' to 
 79° 54'. I know not whence the idea is taken ; but, whether 
 founded or not, it differs but little from mine. 
 
 Negapatam is the fouthmoft point, on the eaftern fide of the 
 peninfula, whofe pofition can be reckoned tolerably exadl ; unlefs 
 we except Point Calymere, whofe bearing being pretty well 
 known from Negapatam, and its latitude determined with preci- 
 fion ; may be confidered as being nearly as well afcertained as 
 
 Nega-
 
 [ 15 ] 
 
 Ncgapatam, on which it depends. Its latitude is io°2o'; and 
 longitude 79° 54' 30 '. 
 
 No connedled meafured line that can be depended on, has yet 
 been carried acrofs the peninfukj Col. Fullarton's marches, mea- 
 fured by Col. Kelly, extending only to Palicaudchery ; that is, 
 not within 50 G. miles of the coaft: of Malabar : and thofe extended 
 fouthward, through Madura and Tinevclly, ending at Cape Como- 
 rin. Fortunately, however, we have a feries of longitudes by a 
 time-keeper, deduced from Bombay, by Capt. Huddart, and ex- 
 tended at intervals, along the whole coaft, to Anjenga ; of which, 
 more will be faid hereafter. 
 
 Col. Fullarton's march into the fouthern countries of the Car- 
 natic, gave an opportunity of meafuring the diftances, and afcer- 
 taining the relative pofitions of Tanjore, Tritchinopoly, Madura, 
 Coimbettore, Palicaudcherry, Sec. in refpedl of Negapatam, v/here 
 the march commenced. The plan of thefe marches communicated 
 to me from the Eaft India Houfe, bears the name of Col. Kelly ; 
 and is declared to be adlually meafured, through the points above- 
 mentioned. We have to regret that the lame attention was not 
 beflowed in the march from Calicut to Palicaudcherry ; the in- 
 tended point of junction of the Bombay detachment, with that of 
 Col, Fullarton : for, in that cafe, the exaft width of the peninfula, 
 had been no longer a matter of enquiry. 
 
 Tritchinopoly comes out, by the above map of Col. Kelly's, to 
 be i ° 1 o' of longitude wefl from Negapatam ; which taken from 
 75° 5^' 35'' leaves 78° 46' 35^' for the longitude of Tritchinopoly *. 
 The latitude is 10° 49'. 
 
 Madura, by the fame authority, is 34' difference of longitude 
 weft from Tritchinopoly; that is, in Ion. 78° 12' 35". Here it 
 muft be noted, that great dilcordance arifes between the different 
 
 * A map, drawn by Baron Wefebe (of the Hanoverian corps) nccords in this particular, 
 and indeed, in every other material one, with iliut of Col. Kelly : but I have no knowledge 
 how Baron W. procured his materials. 
 
 r accounts
 
 [ 16 ] ' 
 
 Accounts of the bearing and diftancc between Tritchinopoly and 
 Madura, as given by Kelly, Montrcfor, and others. The two 
 former differ j,6 G. miles only, in diftance j but Col. Kelly's 
 bearing, gives 12,30. miles, more of wefting, than Montrefor's. 
 And a third map, communicated by Mr. John Sulivan, has the 
 fame bearing with Kelly's, but exceeds it, 3,7 G. miles, in dif- 
 tance; thereby, increafmg the wefting 1,3 G. miles; and of courfe, 
 exceeding Montrefor's 13,6 G. miles, or 14' 1 5' of longitude. 
 
 The latitude of Madura, I have not yet learnt. Col. Call's map 
 places it in 9" 52' 30"; and Col. Kelly's difference of latitude from 
 Tritchinopoly, 53' 12", gives 9°55'48'^ 
 
 The authority for the remainder of this line, through Palam.cotta 
 (or Tinevelly) to Poolytopu on the fea coaft, weftward of Cape 
 Comorin, is from the map of Madura and Tinevelly, made under 
 the direction of Col. Call (then Chief Engineer at Madras) and 
 from Mr. Pringle's road diftances ; together with the latitudes of 
 Palamcotta and Poolytopu. Firft, I find in Col. Call's map, 
 1° 9' 30'' difference of latitude S. between Madura and Palamcotta; 
 and 18' of longitude^ weft. This would place the latter in 8° 43' 
 (Mr. Pringle informs us, that its latitude is 8' 44') and in Ion. 
 77° 54' 35* Then, from Palamcotta to Cotate or Cotaur, on the 
 weft of the Gauts, Mr. Call's map gives 29' 12" difference of lati- 
 tudes.; and 22' difference of longitude weft; to which, if we add 
 the dedudion from Mr. Pringle's meafured diftance to Poolytopu, 
 5' 30" difference of latitude S. ; and 6' difference of longitude weft * ; 
 the whole difference of latitude will be 34' 42'' S. and difference of 
 longitude 28' weft; giving for the pofition of Poolytopu, lat. 8° 9' 
 18' ; Ion. yy'' 26' 35". 
 
 Poolytopu village appears to be iituated on the fea coaft, E N E. 
 4G. miles from Cadiapatam Point; which point, by Mr. Howe, 
 
 * The bearing between Cotate and Poolytopu, is inferred frcm feme MS. maps of no great 
 ?uthority, to be about SVV i W. The whole dillancc being only S G. miles the diJierence of 
 longitude would be but little afFeiS^ed, by any crrer that might reafonably be expefted in tha 
 birring. 
 
 is
 
 [ 17 ] 
 is reckoned in lat. 8' 7 ; and Poolytopu being about 1' 30' to the 
 N. of it, (liould be in 8° 8' 30", according very nearly with the 
 above calculation. It muft, I think, be acknowledged, that there 
 is nothing in this deducflion, that appears forced. Poolytopu, by 
 the beil account I can get, (a French MS. map in Mr. Dalrymple's 
 colledlion) is 1 6' of longitude weft of Cape Comorin ; which Cape, 
 by this account will be in Ion. yj'' 42' 35". 
 
 We have fome further light thrown on this fubjedl by the iiiea- 
 furement of the road, by Mr. Pringle, from Tanjore to Poolytopu. 
 His whole road dillance is 2514 B. miles ; and allowing i in 9 * 
 for the winding of the road, the horizontal diftance will be 223IB. 
 miles, or 193 G. miles j . which, on the fame bearing as the above 
 dedudion is founded on, (S 3 3° 40' W) gives difference of latitude 
 2° 41' J 8"; and wefling 107,4, or difference of longitude i°49'. 
 As Tanjore is in 10° 46' 30", the latitude of Poolytopu comes out 
 8° 5' 12", and its Ion. jy^ 23' 15" (the longitude of Tanjore, by 
 Col. Kelly's meafurement, being 79° 12' 15", deduced from Nega- 
 patam) and 16' added to it, gives for the longitude of Cape Como- 
 rin 77° 39' 1 5", or 3' 20" to the wed of the firfl; calculation. 
 
 Again, if the proportion of i in 8 be adopted for the winding of 
 the road, (a more common one) it produces j 90 G. miles -^ of 
 diftance; and the latitude of Poolytopu will be 8° 8'; and its Ion. 
 yj° 20' 50' ; and that of Cape Comorin yj° 36' 50". 
 
 This is all the fatisfadion that I have been able to obtain, con- 
 cerning the longitude of Cape Comorin, as deduced from the eaftern 
 fide of the peninfula. Something depends on the truth of the af- 
 fumption, refpecfling the pofition of Negapatam ; and ftill more on 
 
 » The road from Madras to Tritchinopoly 
 had a winding of 
 Tritchinopoly to Velore 
 
 Madras to Tanjore - - . , ... ^ . 
 Wandiwa/h - - i in r' ^ Medium i in 8;; 
 
 Carongoly 
 
 Arcot to Wandiwalh 
 t The diftance arifing on the lines of Kelly and Call is 1 86,25 G. miles, 
 
 D the
 
 [ i8 ] 
 
 the accuracy of the map of Tinevelly, the hiftory of which, I am 
 unacquainted with : but, I think, the near coincidence of Mr. 
 Pringle's meafurement, with it (for I reckon 3' 20" but a trifle in 
 general geography) is a prefumptive proof of its general truth. It 
 is underftood that there is from i to 2 degrees of wefterly variation, 
 between Negapatam and Cape Comorin : if this be allowed, it will 
 remove the Cape 4' 30" further to the weft; and place it, according 
 to Kelly's and Call's lines In jf 38' 5". 
 
 Let us now turn to the other coaft, and obferve how Capt. 
 Huddart's and Capt. Dundas's, deductions of longitude, from the 
 weft to Anjenga, accord with the reputed fpace, contained in the 
 interval between Cape Comorin and Anjenga ; which fpace, by 
 Mr. Dalrymple's obfervation of the difference of longitude ftiewn 
 by his time-keeper, in 1777, was 52' 30". This, taken from 
 li^ 38' 5", leaves 76° 45' 35'' for the longitude of Anjenga. 
 
 Capt. Huddart's longitude of Anjenga, deduced by time-keeper 
 from Bombay, reckoned in 72° 40' is - 76° 39' 
 
 Capt. Dundas's - - 76 30 
 
 Mr. Dalrymple's D - - 76 38 
 
 As Capt. Huddart's feries of longitudes commenced at Bombay 
 in lat. 18° 58^, and were continued to Anjenga in lat. 8° 39', and 
 then back again to Bombay ; by which the error of his time-keeper 
 was afcertained, and which was only as much as amounted to 2^ 
 minutes of longitude ; we have every reafon to be fatisfied with 
 this feries, as far as refpedls general politions : and indeed, geogra- 
 phy is greatly indebted to the labours of this gentleman, who has 
 prefented us with the longitudes of 16 places on this coaft, and by 
 that means given the true general figure of it, which exhibits, to 
 thofe who have been in the habit of contemplating it, a very differ- 
 ent form, from what it ever did before. 
 
 I am of opinion that more dependance may be placed on Capt. 
 Huddart's ^longitude of Anjenga, deduced from Bombay, in the 
 manner abovementioned, than on any other account : but at the 
 
 fame
 
 [ 19 ] 
 iame time I have adopted Mr. Howe's obfervation of longitude at 
 Bombay, as it appears the moft confiftent with other accounts. I 
 do not mean by this, to determine on the merits of the different 
 obfervations (of which indeed, I am incapable) but rather bccaufe 
 it accords with the obfervation taken at Goa, and with the routes 
 acrofs from Negapatam to Tanore^ and, as fcir as may be judged, 
 with the deduftion from Negapatam to Cape Comorin. It is true, 
 that if Montrefor's pofition of Madura is admitted, it will place 
 Cape Comorin 12' farther eaftwardj and if the variation be not 
 allowed, there will be 4' 30" more to be added ; in all 16' 30'', or 
 the full difference between Capt. Howe's, and Capt. Fluddart's ob- 
 fervations J the one being 72° 38', the other 72° 54'. 
 
 It now remains, after this inveftigation, to be ftiewn, in what 
 manner I have compounded the above differences ; that no diftor- 
 tion of the intermediate parts fl^ould take place. Anjenga, I have 
 placed in 76° 40', being the medium of all the different accounts, 
 by obfervation ; and by dedudlion from Negapatam. Mr. Dalrym- 
 ple's difference of Ion. 52' 30'' to Cape Comorin, is then adopted, 
 which places the Cape in 77° 32' 30''. Madura, is placed in 
 9*^52', the latitude, given by Call; and its longitude is deter- 
 mined by Col. Kelly's diuance from Tritchinopoly, with the ad- 
 dition of 3 miles to it; that is, in Ion. 78° 11'; and Palamcotta 
 in lat. 8^ 42', and Ion. yy° 49' 15"; according to the proportions 
 furniflied bv Call and Pringle, between Madura and Poolytopu. 
 
 The form of the coaft between Madras and Cape Comorin, is 
 from various authorities. The furvey of the Company's lands (or 
 Jaghire) extends beyond Alemparve. From thence to Negapatam, 
 is from a French MS. map, collated with D'Anville's map of pofi- 
 tions (above fpoken of) and feveral particulars between Pondicherry 
 and Portonovo, from Mr. Pringle's map of the marches. The 
 mouth of the Coleroone is from an Englifti MS. map. From Ne- 
 gapatam to Tondi, is chiefly from Major Stevens's, and my own 
 obfervations : from Tondi to Good- water Ifland, Major Stevens's 
 
 D 2 alone :
 
 [ 20 ] 
 
 alone : from thence to Tutacorin, Capt. Delafield's curfory furvey r 
 and the remainder to Cape Comorin, is from Col. Call's map of 
 Tinevelly ; corredled occafionally by a printed chart, publifhed by 
 Mr. Dalrymple. It is not pretended that any of thefe points be- 
 yond Cuddalore, are afcertained with precifion : but it is highly 
 probable that Point Calymere cannot be out in its longitude, 4 
 minutes. Tondi has the bearing and difference of latitude from 
 Point Calymere to corredt its pofition ; and there was alfo a line 
 drawn from it to Tanjore. Ramanad is fixed by the interfe6tion of 
 two lines, from Madura and Tondi ; and therefore muft partake of 
 the errors incident to Tondi, and Point Calymere. The Point of Ra- 
 miferam is alfo dependant on Tondi. When I conftrufted the map 
 of India, in 17S2, I concluded that the refpeilive diftances between 
 Tondi, Tritchinopoly, and Devicotta, had been meafured, and 
 that I worked on fure ground : but I have fmce been convinced of 
 the contrary. 
 
 From Cape Comorin to Anjenga the particulars of the coaft, ap- 
 pear to be either little known to us, or very ill defcribedj as the 
 reports of it are various and contradidlory. Between Cape Comorin 
 and Ruttera Point, I took the particulars from a French MS. chart, 
 the fcale of which appears to be faulty j for it gives only 35 G. 
 miles of diftance between Cape Comorin and Point Ruttera ; and 
 the difference of latitude only 1 3' 48", by which the latter would 
 be in 8° 14'j whereas, it cannot well be under 8° 20', according 
 to Mr. Howe's obfervation : and Mr. Dalrymple obferves that Rut- 
 rera Point is nearly 29 G. miles from that of Cadiapatam, which 
 is about 19 from Cape Comorin. On thefe ideas, I have ex- 
 tended the diftance to 46-^ miles; and ftill Ruttera is only28' from 
 Cadiapatam. M. D'Apres' account of the bearings and diftances 
 between Cape Comorin and Anjenga, gives 42' difference of lon- 
 gitude ; but then his chart contradidls that account, and gives 444 ; 
 befides an abfolute difcordance in particulars. Mr. Pringle mea- 
 A-red only 49-1-6. miles of road diflance, between Poolytopu and. 
 
 Anjengaj
 
 [ 21 ] 
 
 Anjenga, which cannot be more than 3S G. miles of horizontal 
 diftance- and falls fliort of my expedlations, more than 9 miles. 
 All that I could do, was to give the coaft fuch a form, as my mind 
 had conceived of it, by perufing thefe different accounts : at the 
 fame time, I confefs, none of them appear conclufive : and until 
 we know the exad: pofition of Poolytopu, in tefpeO. of Cape Co- 
 morin, we cannot allow Mr. Pringle's meafurement, to difcredit 
 in the leaft, Mr. Dalrymple's difference of longitude. We may 
 here obferve, by the way, that coafls of fuch rotundity of figure, 
 a& the termination of this great peninfula, are feldom fo well deter- 
 mined, as thofe that embay, and where the fame point remains long 
 in view, and is of eafy difcrimination. Here the projedting points 
 fucceed each other too rapidly to allow a fufficient degree of preci- 
 fion in calculating either the bearing, or the diflance. The latitude- 
 of Cape Comorin I have taken at 8 degrees. 
 
 Coylan or Quilon, a Dutch fa<ftory about 14 G. miles to the 
 NN W or N W of Anjenga, is the next place, whofe longitude is 
 noted by Capt. Huddart ; but as it cannot be expedted that places 
 differing only a few minutes of longitude from each other, can be 
 determined with precifion by this means ; I fhall pafs on to Porca, 
 another Dutch factory, in lat. 9° 1 5', and longitude by Capt. Hud- 
 dart 76° 10'. I can by no means reconcile this longitude with the 
 Dutch MS. maps of this coaff; for as the difference of longitude 
 between Cochin and Porca by Capt. Huddart is only 8', the bear- 
 ing ought to be S io°E; whereas in the map, it is S 25 E. In 
 order not to do too much violence to either report, I lia\'e allowed 
 16' difference of longitude, inftead of the 8' of Capt, Huddart's, 
 and the 10' of Capt. Dundas. The Dutch MS. in queilion con- 
 tains the whole coaft from Coylan in lat, 8° 5,1', to Cranganore in 
 lat. 10° 23' J together with that vafl affemblage of lakes, that ex- 
 tend in fome places ^o miles inland; and are the repofitories of 
 the waters that fpring fi-om the wefl fide of the Gauts j the whole 
 country hereabouts being very flat, marfliy, and unwholfome. This 
 
 MS.
 
 [ 22 ] 
 
 MS. map, which is alfo in Mr. Dalrymple's collecflion, contains a 
 mofl: valuable addition to the geography of this part of the pe- 
 ninfula. 
 
 Cochin, the principal fettlement of the Dutch, on this coaft, is 
 the next place in Capt. Huddart's table of longitudes : and is 
 reckoned by him, in 76° 2'; lat. 9° 58'. Capt. Dundas makes it 
 75° 58' J and M. D'Apres, in his wtvf Neptime Orientale, 76° 3'. 
 
 Capt. Huddart has not noted the longitude of any place between 
 Cochin and Tellicherry, in lat. 1 1° 48' : and there being only a 
 iingle obfervation at the latter, I am inclined to pafs over the con- 
 fideration of it ; and proceed to the next point of obfervation. 
 Mount Dilla (or Delly) where 3 obfervations were taken. Mount 
 Dilla is a remarkable promontory fituatedin lat. 12° i ; Ion. 'j ^ 2 ; 
 or 1° weft of Cochin. 
 
 We have two accounts of the bearings of the coaft between thefe 
 places ; the one from M. D'Apres, the other has its particulars from 
 different authorities. Neither of the two, differ elTentially j and it 
 is neceflary to examine them carefully, as the refult is to be ufed 
 in comparing the longitudes of Paniany and Tanore, deduced from 
 Capt. Huddart's obfervations ; w^ith that deduced from the marches 
 of the Colonels Fullarton and Humberftone acrofs the peninfula. 
 
 M. D'Apres account is as follows ; 
 
 CranganOre 
 
 Nby W 
 
 25T G. miles. 
 
 Paniany 
 
 N7° 15' W 
 
 21 
 
 Calicut 
 
 NN W - 
 
 42 
 
 Mahe 
 
 N Wby N 
 
 30 
 
 Mount Dilla 
 
 NW 
 
 30 
 
 The whole, added together, gives a bearing of N 25° 30' W, dif- 
 tance 144,5 ^* niiles j on which, the difference of latitude is 
 ■2° 10' 30'', and wefting 10,62. But as the true difference of lati- 
 tude
 
 N 12° W 
 
 24,9 G. miles- 
 
 -N fiS'W 
 
 21 
 
 N 20° W 
 
 H>7 
 
 N 19° 15' W 
 
 24.3 
 
 NW by N 
 
 30 
 
 I 23 ] 
 
 tude is only z° 3', there is an excefs of 7,5 in northing, and 3,6 in 
 wefting : and the corredled departure, 58,4, gives the fame differ- 
 ence of longitude as fet forth in Capt. Huddart's table. 
 
 The fecond feries of bearings and diftances, are thefe : 
 
 Cochin to Cranganore (by the Dutch 
 
 MS. map) 
 
 Paniany (by D'Apres) 
 
 Tanore (by D'Auvergne) 
 
 — Calicut (by Ditto) 
 
 Mahe (by D'Apres) 
 
 Mt. Dilla (by De Funck) N W by W 28,4 
 
 This feries, correded by the difference of latitude, gives about 
 2' of longitude, more than that of D'Apres ; a matter hardly worth 
 confidering. 
 
 Paniany is much the fame in both accounts ; and when correifled 
 in pofition, by the proportion applied as above to D'Apres' feries, 
 will be in lat. 10° 41' 45", Ion. 75° 55'; or 7' weft of Cochin. 
 And Tanore, by D'Auvergne's account of its pofition, in refpedt 
 of Paniany, will be in lat. 10° §^\ and Ion. y^° 49'; or 13' weft 
 of Cochin. 
 
 It may be obferved that De Funck's bearing of Mount Dilla 
 from Mahe is N W by W, while that of D'Apres' is N W, and 
 1,6 more in diftance. The fadl is, that the compafs in De Funck's 
 plan is erroneous, the bearing of Mount Dilla being there W 22° 
 45' N. from Mahe ; and W 23° 30' N. from Tellicherry ; although 
 the difference of latitude requires it to be almoft a point more north-? 
 wardly. The true bearing is ftill a defideratum, but I have obtained 
 an approximation towards it, by means of bearings taken by two 
 fliips in Tellicherry road. By the medium of thefe, the bearing 
 
 c of
 
 [ n J 
 
 of Mount Dilla from Mahe, appears to be W ^f ij' N. * or nearly 
 N W by W ; and the diftance on De Funck's plan (which is un,- 
 derftood to be meafured) is 28,40. miles. This gives. 24' 30''' 
 difference of longitude, or 75° 26' 30'' for the longitude of Mahe ; 
 whofe latitude is i 1° 45' 18^'. And Tellicherry being by the fame 
 plan 3' 30" weft of Mahe, will be in 75° 23' Ion. and lat. 1 1° 48'. 
 Capt. Huddart's Table gives only 16' difference of longitude be- 
 tween Mount Dilla and Tellicherry, although ftated above to be 
 21'; but I have before obferved that thefe fort of obfervations are 
 more to be depended on, in great differences of longitude than in 
 fmall ones : not to mention that in the calculation of thefe differ- 
 ences, the aftual place of obfervation (that is, on board the fliip at 
 anchor in a road, or coafting along fliore) is often adjufted to the 
 place whofe longitude is to be recorded, and which may be ftyled 
 the nominal place of obfervation ; by eftimated diftances. 
 
 Deducing the longitude back again from Mount Dilla to Tanore, 
 a difference of 2' muft of courfe be expefted, as the two feries of 
 bearings give that difference in the longitude ; and Tan.ore, will of 
 courfe be y^° 51', or 2' more eafterly than the dedudllon from 
 Cochin in the laft page. 
 
 And now it will be proper to examine how far the lines of 
 bearing and diftance, drawn by Col. Kelly, ana Lieut. D'Auvergne, 
 acrofs the peninfula, in the parallels of Tritchlnopoly and Tanore, 
 agree wdth the refults drawn from Capt. Huddart's obfervations. 
 
 Cpl. Kelly's furvey of Col. Fullarton's march to Falicatidcherry, 
 was, according to the paper accompanying it, in the Eait India 
 Houfe, meafured the whole way. The refult, according to. the 
 
 * One of thefe bearings was N W ^ W, nt i of a mile off fliore : the other, {iud to be 2' o(F 
 fhore, was N W by W. By reference to a plan of the road, it appears that the latter llation 
 could have been only i'~ off (hore, as the depth of water, was no more than 5 \ fathoms. We 
 may obferve that Motint Dilla fliould have bore more wefterly from the obferver that was nearcft 
 the iliore, than the one farthell; off: bvit there is feldom much nicety obferved in taking bear- 
 ings on fliipboard, although fo much depends on it. By calculation, the difference of the 
 sngle between an obferver at ^' off fliore, and another at Mahe, would have been 3° 11;'; and 
 that at I i off fliore, 3° 30'. So that Mount Dilla would bear from Mahe by the firft compafs 
 W j6' Is- ; .and by the fccond, W 30° 30' N. : Uie medium of which, is W 33'' 15' N. 
 
 map.
 
 [ 25 ] 
 
 map, gives 184,25 G. miles of wefting from Negapatam, or 3° 7' 
 48"' difference of longitude ; placing Palicaud in 76° 48' 47"; and- 
 in lat. 10° 51'; that is, 5' north of Negapatam. Of the route of 
 Col. Humberftone from Tanore to Palicaud, I have feen no lefs 
 than 5 different plans ; fome of them differing 6' in longitude (that 
 is, in diflance) where the whole fpace did not exceed 57 miles. 
 One alone among thefe had the author's name to it, and therefore 
 demanded the preference : It was by Lieut. D'Auvergne. I am 
 yet to learn, whether the diilance was meafured or not; but I 
 lliould hope and expeft it was, or a great part of it ; for one of the 
 copies, and which appears to have been tranfmitted during the 
 march, diftinguiflies between the meafured and eftimated parts * j 
 the former feeming to be the part marched over, and the latter, 
 the part the detachment had yet to march. D'Auvergne's plan 
 gives 56I G. miles of wefling between Tanore and Palicaud, or 
 58' 1 5" difference of longitude; thereby placing Tanore in Ion. 
 75° 50' 32", according to the abovementioned longitude of Pali- 
 caud, deduced from Negapatam. The copies of this route, inferted 
 in the maps of Col. Kelly and of Baron Wefebe, give only 50! G. 
 miles, or 61 lefs of wefling than D'Auvergne's. Another map 
 (communicated by Mr. J. Sulivan) and probably in this part, 
 copied from D'Auver'2;ne's, gives ^j miles ; and a fifth, tranfmit- 
 ted by an Officer in Col. Fullarton's army, precifely the fame as 
 D'Auvergne's; that is 56^-. 
 
 If we adopt D'Auvergne's diflance, the longitude of Tanore, 
 deduced from Negapatam, will be - - 75° 50' 32" 
 
 Deduced from Capt. Huddart's obfervations at 7 
 
 Mount Dilla - - ^ '^^ ^^ 
 
 And from the fame at Cochin - - 75 49 
 
 Medium of all y^ 50 10' 
 
 • It IhoulJ be a rule obfen-ed in all plan?, to note how the fcale was obtained ; whether by 
 adual m irurement ; cifl'erence of latitude ; or cftimation of diftances : to which may be added, 
 that the meridian line or parallel fhould be drawn acrofs the whole ipace in the plan, to prevent 
 errors in iiicafuring the angles of bearing. 
 
 E Scarce
 
 [ 26 ] 
 
 Scarce any difcuffion of the fort could be attended with a more 
 fatisfadlory refult : and I think, it affords the ftrongeft prefumptive 
 proofs of the truth of Capt. Howe's obfervations at Bombay ; from 
 which, the longitudes {liewn by Capt. Huddart's time-keeper, are 
 deduced. 
 
 With refpedl to my former ideas of the breadth of the peninfula, 
 ahhough the extent in longitude between Bombay and Madras, re- 
 mains nearly as befoi-e ; yet by the fwelling out of the coaft, on 
 the fouth of Bombay, I reckoned it too narrow by about 30 G. 
 miles in the parallel of Madras ; and 27 in that of Pondicherry. 
 
 I have now concluded the difcuflion of the longitudes acrofs,. 
 and round the fouthern part of the peninfula ; and alfo an account 
 of their application to the map : for a rigid adherence to difference 
 of longitude even by obfervations of the above kind, between places 
 not far removed from each other, would in fome cafes, diftort the 
 relative parts of the map beyond probability j and therefore, it was 
 neceifary, in fome meafure, to accommodate the differences, when 
 the exifting authorities appeared to carry more weight than the ob- 
 fervations : which, as we have obferved before, are fubjeit to er- 
 pr, even in the application :. and they are no lefs fo, from a cafual 
 variation in the rate of the time-keeper. A feries of obfervations, 
 fuch as we have been coniidering, muft in a general view, be re- 
 garded as decifive j but it would be hazarding t;oo much to adopt 
 each particular longitude, when it was contrary to every other au- 
 thority. Much lefs can any abfolute dependance be placed on lines 
 of bearing and diftance taken from maps, whofe hiflory and con- 
 ftruftion is not before us. And where more authorities than one 
 may occur,' and thofe not agreeing ; in fuch cafes, it muft be left 
 for the judgment- to determine, which appears the moft probable. 
 Now, although there are ftrong prefumptive proofs of the general 
 truth of the relative pofitions of the principal points between Cud- 
 dalore and Anjenga, yet they do not reft on the fame folid founda- 
 tions, as the pofitions in the north part of the peninfula : and there- 
 
 5 fore,
 
 [ 27 ] 
 
 fore, Cape Comorin is placed more with relation to Anjenp-", 
 than to the eaftcrn coaft. Again, the refpedive diftl;rencv.s of 
 longitude between Anjenga, Porca, and Cochin, do not well accord 
 with other authorities ; and therefore as thefe differences of longi- 
 tude are very fmall, I thought the Dutch MS. map, might be bet-i 
 ter authority for them, than the difl'erences fliewn by the time- 
 keeper. Another particular is to be noted, concerning the longi- 
 tudes on the fouth of the parallels of Cuddalore and Mihe :' (viz.) 
 that thefe will be found fomewhat different in the map from the a- 
 bove account j for when the map was conflrudled, I was not in pof- 
 felTiOn of fome papers which throw an additional light on the iub- 
 je6t : but thefe differences are very trifling. Some few errors alfo 
 crept into the conftrudlion ; fo that upon the whole, this account 
 contains rather what the map ought to be, than what it is : though^ 
 pollibly, the errors I am pointing out may be fo fmall, that they 
 would have efcaped the notice of all but profefled geographers. 
 
 Tanore and Cochin are both placed 3' to the eallward of the 
 affigned longitude (page 23) ; and Negapatam i' to the weftward 
 of what is given in page 14; by which double error the peninfula 
 is made to be 4' narrower than was intended, in that parallel. I 
 was ignorant at that time, that there was a plan of Humberftone's 
 march, which had the author's name to it ; and therefore had taken 
 the medium of all the others. We will now refume the fubjed; of 
 the conflruflion. 
 
 The latitude of Calicut I have taken at 11° i8^ This city is 
 remarkable for being the firffc Indian port vifited by European (hip- 
 ping : that is, by the Portuguefe, who landed there under Vafco de 
 Gama in 1498. It was then the mofl flourifhing place on the Ma- 
 labar coaft, the Zamorin or Ernperor making it the capital of a very 
 extenfive flate. It appears to have fallen in its conlequence foon 
 after ; the new power of the Portuguefe occafioning a revolution 
 throughout the maritime parts of the peninfula. 
 
 The form of the coaft between CaHcut and Mahe, is taken from 
 a fkctch of Major Abingdon's. Chitv/a is faid to be in lat. 10° 38', 
 
 E 2 by
 
 i ^8 ] 
 by Capt. Dfummondj but I cannot reconcile its Htuation to that 
 parallel ; as it cannot well be fo near to Paniany. I have placed it 
 in io°33'i5^ 
 
 Mangalore is the next place to Mount Dilla, in Capt. Hud- 
 dart's table, and its longitude given is 74° 44' j lat. J2° 50'. For 
 about 54- leagues to the N W of Mount Dilla, the form of the coaft 
 is taken from a French map in Mr. Dalrymple's collection ; the reft 
 of the coaft, to Mangalore, and from thence to Coondapour (or Baf- 
 felore) in lat. 13° 36',. is little knovi^n as to particulars. A large 
 river named Cangerecora, whofe courfe is from the north-eaft, falls 
 in about 4 miles to the north of Mount Dilla ; previous to which, 
 its courfe is parallel with the fea coaft for about 1 1 miles, being fe- 
 parated only by a fpit of fand. The forts of Nelifuram, Ramdilly, 
 and Matteloy are fituated on this river, which is joined by feveral 
 other rivers,, or ftreams, that defcend from the Gaut Mountains ; 
 which, in this part, approach within 22 miles of the coaft. I can- 
 not help confidering tliis Nelifuram, which is fituated about 12 
 miles up the river,, as the place meant by Nelcynda and Melcynda, 
 by Pliny and Ptolemy; a place vifited by the Egyptian and Roman 
 £hips. 
 
 We have been lately brought acquainted with the particulars of 
 the coaft, between Barcelore and Meerzaw (or Merjee) by means 
 of a map drawn by Lieut. Reyaolds, during the war which termi- 
 nated fo unfortunately for the Biitifti arms in 1783, in the Bednore 
 country; to which this- part of the coaft, is oppofite. This map is 
 drawn in a moft mafterly ftyle, and contains near 60 G. miles of the 
 coaft; and extends inland to the foot of the Gauts, which here, 
 approach in fome places, within 6 miles of the fea, and are never 
 more than 20 from it. It includes the pofitions of Bednore and 
 Bilghey within the Gauts ;. and alfo, Onore, Batcole, and Coom- 
 tah on the coaft. We are furniflied with the means of joining this 
 portion of geography, to the reft, by having the longitude of Pigeon 
 Ifland determined by Capt. Huddart ; and by the pofition of it in 
 
 refpedi
 
 [ 29 J 
 
 refpedl of Fortified liland, near Onore. Pigeon ifland is very fmall, 
 and lies about 8 G. miles from the coaft, and 15 from Onore *, and 
 is in lat. 14° 1'. Its longitude is 74° 6' 30". 
 
 From Meerzaw, to Cape Ramas In the neighbourhood of Goa, 
 we are but ill informed concerning the particulars of the coafl. Be-^ 
 tween thefe, are fituated the port of Carv/ar, and the iflands of An- 
 gedive, both of them better known to the Englifh in the early 
 period of their India trade, and before they were in pofTeffion of 
 Bombay. Capt. Huddart fixed the longitude of Oiiter Rock in the 
 mouth of Carwar Bay, and alfo that of the Aguada Point and caflle, 
 on the north fide of the entrance of Goa Bay, or road. This he 
 makes to be in jz° 34' 30"; and it is worthy of obfervation, that 
 the city of Goa, which is 11' 15" more to the eaflward, and con- 
 fequently in 72° 45' 45" by the fiime account, was placed in the 
 fame pofition within a fradion of a minute, by the obfervation in 
 the CoJt. de Temps ; and which, for want of being better informed, 
 I formerly difregarded. The pofitions of Cape Ramas, Angedive, 
 and Carwar Points, are corredled in refpecfi: of Aguada, by a fet of 
 obfervations and bearings of the late Capt. Howe, whofe attention 
 to marine fcience, was equal to his gallantry, and knowledge of the 
 praftical part of his profeflion. I have had occafion repeatedly to 
 acknowledge the aids I have been furniflied with, by means of his 
 colledlion of Obfervations and Remarks, in the pofi"efiion of Mr, 
 Dalrymple. 
 
 The figure of the Ifland of Goa, and its environs, to the foot of 
 the Gauts, is taken from aPortuguefe MS. map of Mr. Dalrymple's. 
 The latitude of Goa, and of the Aguada Caftle, is 15° 28' 20". 
 
 Goa, the capital of the Portugucfe fettlements in India, and the 
 feat of a Viceroy, is a very confiderable city. It was firft taken, 
 pofi"eflion of by Albuquerque in 15 10, and from a Prince of Saracen 
 extraftion, according to Jarric. 
 
 » When Fortified Ifland bore E ^ N diftant 2} miles, Pigeon Ifland bore S \ W, and Hog 
 liLxnd S S E. Hog Ifland bears from Pigeon Ifland E ^ S dillani about 7 miles. 
 
 The
 
 [ 30 ] 
 •The coaft between Goa and Bombay, near 220 G. miles, is little 
 known to us in detail, nor indeed was the general bearing of it 
 known, until Capt. Huddart furnifhed us with his feries of longi^ 
 tudes. By his account it appears, that this coaft, although in the 
 neighbourhood of our principal marine flation and arfenal in India, 
 was defcribed in the charts, with an error of very near a whole 
 point of the compafs, in bearing. Indeed the whole weflern coaft 
 of India has far too great an obliquity from the north towards the 
 weft, in all the former charts ; my own not excepted. Mr. Dalrym- 
 ple accounted very rationally for it, by bringing to our recolledlion 
 the great quantity of wefterly variation of the needle, that prevailed 
 here, during the time of our firft voyagers ; and which is now re- 
 duced to lefs than 2 degrees. It is well known that it was a long- 
 time before the true north was difcriminated in charts ; and the ori- 
 ginal idea of the diredlion of this coaft, was tranfmitted down to. 
 our days. 
 
 Perhaps there are few coafts fo much broken into fmall bays anci 
 harbours, and that at the fame time have fo ftraight a general out- 
 line. This multitude of fmall ports, uninterrupted view along 
 ihore, and elevated coaft, favourable to diftant vifion, have fitted 
 this coaft for the feat of piracy; and the alternate land and fea 
 breezes that prevail during a great part of the year, oblige veflels to 
 navigate very near the Ihore. No wonder then, that Pliny fhould 
 notice them in his time as committing depredations on the Roman 
 Eaft India trade ; and although a temporary check has been given 
 them, in the deftrudlion of Angria's fleets, &:c. yet we may expedl 
 that they will continue the praftice while conmierce lafts. They 
 are protected by the iliallownefs of their ports, and the ftrength of 
 the country within. As pirates, they have greater natural advan- 
 tages than thofe of Barbary, who being compelled to roam far from. 
 their coafts, have expenfive outfets ; here the prizes come to their 
 own doors ; and the cruifers may lie fecure in port, until the prey 
 is difcoveied. 
 
 The
 
 [ 31 ] 
 The Vingorla Rocks in lat. 15° 52' 30'' Capt. Huddart took the 
 longitude of, next to Goa, and made it 73° 16' 30". Thefe rocks 
 lie about 6 or 7 miles off ihore, of which we know but few parti- 
 culars, farther than that it is poffelled by a piratical tribe named 
 Malwaans. The principal ports hereabouts are Melundy or Sunder- 
 doo, a fortified ifland about 10 miles to the N E by N of Vingorla 
 Rocks, and reduced by Commodore James in 1765 : alfo Rairee,. 
 Vingorla, and Newtya : which laft I cannot help thinking, is the 
 Nitrias of Pliny, near which the pirates cruifed for the Roman, 
 fliips. 
 
 A Dutch MS. chart affilled me in drawing the coaft between Me- 
 lundy and Antigherrya, an extent of about 70 G. miles. This 
 chart was procured by Sir Jofeph Ranks for Mr. Dalrymple i 
 and the tradt comprifed within it, contains the ports of Dewgur, 
 Tamanah, Rajapour, Rampa, Antigherrya, and alfo Gheriah, late 
 the capital and principal port of Angria. This place was found by 
 Capt. Huddart to be in Ion. 73° 8'; and its latitude is 16° 37'. 
 Between Antigherrya and Bombay, are the ports and iflands of 
 Zivagee, Dabul, Severndroog, Fort Victoria (or Bancoote) Suffer- 
 dam, Danda-Rajapour, Choule and Coolabba. At Vidloria, the 
 longitude was found to be 72° 54' : latitude 17° 59'. The lati- 
 tudes alone of feveral of thefe places, helped me to fettle their 
 pofitions, as the coafl is nearly meridional ; but I hardly expedl 
 to be free from miftakes, in fixing fuch a number of places, with- 
 in fo confined a fpace, and with fo few aids. 
 
 Bombay, the principal port and fettlement of the Englifh in this 
 quarter, is fituated in lat. 1 8° 58', longitude by Mr. Howe's obfer- 
 vation 17° 38.' I have placed it in 17° 40', or 2 minutes farther to 
 the eaft, which was occafioned originally by a miftake, and which 
 would have coft too much time to redlify, had I attempted it. 
 Bombay is a fmall iiland, fcarcely more than 7 miles in length, and 
 very narrow, containing a very ftrong and capacious fortrefs, a large 
 city, and a dock-yard, and marine arfenal. It was ceded to the 
 
 Englifh
 
 [ 32 ] 
 Englifli In 1662, by the Portuguefe, as part of the dower of the 
 Queen of Charles II. On the N E it is feparated by a narrow 
 flrait, from Salfette, a fine ifland of about 1 5 miles fquare, and an 
 acquifition from the Marattas in 1773. Bombay, Salfette, and the 
 neighbouring fhores of the Continent, form a large found, in which 
 are feveral other illands, particularly Caranjah and Elephanta, the 
 latter famous for its fubterraneous temple, and both of them acqui- 
 fitions from the Marattas. 
 
 Salfette alfo has its fubterraneous temples, cut out of the live 
 rock : all of which appear to be the monuments of a fuperftition 
 anterior to that of the Hindoos *. 
 
 Bafieen, a city and fortrefs of note, is fituated on the point of 
 the Continent oppofite to the north end of Salfette. This place fell 
 into the hands of the Englifli, after a fmart fiege in 1780, but was 
 reftored to the Marattas, together with all the other conquefts made 
 on that fide of India, at the peace of 17H3, Salfette and the fmall 
 iflands excepted. Baflcen is fituated in lat. 1 9° 1 9', and under the 
 fame meridian as Bombay, as appears by the maps of that ifland and 
 Salfette. 
 
 From Baffeen to Surat, the furveyor with General Goddard's 
 army, drew a meafured line (as I am informed) and the refult gave 
 9, 5 G. miles ot eafting, or i o' of longitude, for the difference between 
 Bafieen and Surat ; by which the latter Ihould be in Ion. 72° 50'. 
 The difference of latitude N from Baffeen, was found to be 52', 
 which added to 19° 19', gives 21" 11' for that of Surat. It is placed 
 
 off/ 
 
 in 2 1 10 30 . 
 
 It is a great misfortune to geography that no one obfervation 
 of longitude fhould have been taken, on the wefl of Bombay : by 
 which default, we are precluded from correcting an extent of 7 de- 
 grees of longitude, along a coafl that winds in fuch a variety of 
 
 • At Elora near Dowlr.tabad, more than 2Co miles to the eaft of Salfette, are other temples 
 of the fame kind. For an account of thcfe, fee Tkcvenot : and for the former, Anque.il du 
 perron. 
 
 direc-
 
 [ 33 ] 
 
 direilions, and vvhofe geography is compofed of materials of fa 
 mifcellaneous a kind, that it can hardly be expeded we fhould 
 fleer clear of error in the conflruiftion of it. The pofition of Surat 
 is indeed checked by the meafared line of General Goddard's marcli 
 from Burhanpour ; where Mr. Smith had an obfervation of the 
 longitude. And we have alfo a meafared line profelTedly taken with 
 bearings on fliore, as far as Amedabad. But compafles often differ^ 
 and the variation is as often neglefted. 
 
 Mr? Smith's longitude of Burhanpour is 76° 22', (but I have 
 taken it in my map at 76° 19', the reafon of which I fliall fliew in 
 its proper place) and it is taken notice of now, only with a view 
 to fhew how far Surat, as it is placed here, agrees with tlie obfer- 
 vation made on the eafl of it. 
 
 By the furvcy of Goddard's march from Burhanpour to Surat 
 the difference of longitude between the two places appears to be 
 3" 30' 45''', which taken from 76' 22', leaves 72° 51' 15" for the 
 longitude of Surat. I have before obferved, that its longitude de- 
 duced from Bombay is 72" 50' : but having taken Burhanpour at 
 76° 19', Surat will be in 72' 48' 15", and that is the longitude I 
 have adopted for it ; altering at the fame time Goddard's difference 
 of longitude from Baffeen, to 8' 15", inflead of 10'. And as Mr. 
 Howe's longitude of Bombay was altered from 72" 38' to 72" 40', 
 it appears that Surat flands as it would do by Mr. Howe's original 
 obfervation, and with Goddard's original difference, of longitude. 
 
 The materials under different authorities, for the form of the 
 coafl between Baffeen and Surat, do by no means accord together; 
 nor have I the means of determining which to prefer. From Baf- 
 feen to Arnaul, a fortified ifland, commanding tlie entrance of the 
 Angafsyah, or Mandavee river, I take from General Goddard's 
 march, the only authority I can find. From Arnaul to Nonfary 
 or Noffary, a few miles Ihort of Surat river, there is a chart by 
 Lieut. Ringrofe j and alfo a chart from St. John's Point, to Surat 
 river by Lieut. Skynner : by which means, we have about 50 miles 
 
 F o£
 
 [ 34 ] 
 of the fpace contained in Skynner's chart, inchided alfo in Rin- 
 grofe's ; and an opportunity is given of comparing their bearings 
 and diftances, as well as Goddard's, which includes nearly the 
 fame fpace. Here, to our utter aflonifliment, we find two charts, 
 profeffedly taken by authority, differ 1 1 degrees in bearing in an 
 extent of 60 miles ! for fo much more eaflwardly from the norths 
 does Mr. Skynner make the bearing of Surat from Omergong, than 
 Goddard's map does. As to the comparifon between Ringrofe and 
 Skynner's charts, from St. John's Point to Noifary, Ringrofe* makes 
 the bearing N 2' W, and Skynner N 10° E. Goddard's route com- 
 ing clofe to the fea in the neighbourhood of St. John's, fhews, if 
 we may rely on his map, that the truth lay between Ringrofe and 
 Skynner ; but that Ringrofe came the neareft to it. 
 
 Having taken Goddard's line for the general bearing, I have 
 adapted^the other charts to it, in the beft manner I could ; preferv- 
 ing all their particulars, in which they do not differ fo much as in 
 generals. Such excellent furveying marks as Tarrapour and Valen- 
 tine's Peaks, and Poneira Caftle, &c. offer, might eafily afford data 
 for a feries of triangles ; and of courfe, for a general furvey of this 
 coaft-, in fkilful hands : and take away from us the reproach of re- 
 maining ignorant of the true courfes between two of our principal 
 fadVories, Bombay and Surat. St. John's Point does not appear to 
 projedl far from the general line of the coafl:, either by Goddard's 
 or Ringrofe's accounts, though defcribed in that manner in all for- 
 mer charts. The fliallownefs of the water near it, has probably 
 kept navigators at too great a diflance to be informed of the truth. 
 I apprehend that the hill called Segwah, in General Goddard's 
 route, is what is called .Valentine's Peak by navigators. 
 
 From Surat to Amedabad, through the city of Broach, tliere is 
 a route of General Goddard's profelfed to be meafured, and taken 
 mathematically. We had previouflv maps or furveys of the country 
 between Surat, and the river Myhie. extending inland to Brodera, 
 Dubhoi, and Zinnore, on the Nerbuddaj but none of them went 
 
 beyond
 
 [ 35 ] 
 beyond the Myhie. The following is the comparifon between 
 the bearings and diflances of the different maps as far as they go. 
 
 From Surat to Brodera, by Goddard N 18° 55' E 69,95 G. miles. 
 
 ■ Turner N 20 5 E 68, 4 
 
 HimmingNiS 28 E 68,85 
 
 Medium N 19 24 E 69,07 
 
 * 
 
 The differences here, are not great, confidering how much, com- 
 pafTes and meafures often differ among themfelves. The medium 
 of the 3 accounts differs fo little, in any refpecft, from Goddard's, 
 that we need not hefitate to adopt the rell of his line to Amedabad, 
 which is fomething more than 50 miles to the north- weft ward 
 of Brodera. The mofl remarkable difference in this quarter, is 
 between Mr. Skynner's and others bearings and diftances betweea 
 Surat and Cambay. 
 
 Mr. Skynner's is - N 22° W 83,2 G. miles. 
 Mr. Taylor's - N 9" 5' W 67,7 
 
 Mr. Himming's -• N 10 30 W 68,3 
 
 And it is remarkable that the deviation here, is from the north, 
 towards the weft ; on the former occafion, it was from the fouth^ 
 towards the weft. As Taylor's, Himming's, and Goddard's, 
 agree fo nearly between Surat and Brodera, one cannot help giving 
 the preference to their lines ; or at leaft to the medium of both, 
 between Surat and Cambay j which is placed in lat. 22° 16' 45", 
 Ion. 72° 32' 45''. 
 
 Having altered the bearing of the eaft fide of the gulf of Cambay ,^ 
 it became neceffary, in order to preferve a proper width to the gulf, 
 to give the weft fide a direftion more oblique to the meridian, than 
 appears in the original. At the fame time, as it appeared but rea- 
 fonable that Groapnaught Point, fhould preferve the parallel of lati- 
 
 F 2 tude
 
 ' 36 J 
 
 L 3^ 
 
 rude affigned it, ia the original ; the length of the weilern coall, 
 muft neceffarlly be augmented, which it is, by 3 miles. The 
 width of the gulf, in the original, from Swalley to Groapnaught, 
 is 52! G. miles. I have allowed it 48 1 only. 
 
 It may be obferved however that both D'Anvllle and D'Apres 
 \give even a more oblique direftion to this coail than I have done ; 
 at the fame time, that they give nearly the fame direftion to the 
 eaftern coafl, that Mr. Skynner does ; and by this means, bring 
 the head of the gulf, ahnoft to a point. D'Anville pl.ices Cambay 
 33' of longitude weft of Bombay, and D'Apres 25'. I have allowed 
 only 7' 15". And Groapnaught Point, placed as above defcribed, 
 is in Ion. 71° 42' 30''; which is 4' 30" more eaftwardly, than it 
 would have been, had Mr. Skynner been followed throughout. 
 It is unpleafant to refleft tliat one is left in a ftate of uncertainty on 
 a matter of confiderable importance j for fuch, the true bearing of 
 the oppoilte coafts of a deep and dangerous gulf, muft be regarded : 
 and here we find a whole point in difpute. 
 
 From Groapnaught Point, to Diu Head, I have followed Ml. 
 Skynner's original bearing and diftance; which gives i"' 50' 15" dif- 
 ference of longitude weft; placing the weftmoft part of the Point, 
 in Ion. 69° 52' 15'. The latitude is 20° 43'. 
 
 From Diu Point to Cape Monze, beyond the mouth :f the Indus, 
 or Sinde river, tlie bearing and diftance is taken from a medium of 
 three charts furnifhed by Mr. Dalrymple, and appears to be N 41° 
 2o'Wj and the diftance, correfted by the latitudes of Point Diu, 
 and Cape Monze, the latter taken at 25° 5', gives 3° 58' difference 
 of longitude; placing Cape Monze in 65° 54'. M. D'Anville 
 places this Cape near a degree more to the eaftward ; and makes the 
 longitude between it and Bombay 4^ ^y\ inftead of 6° 44', as given 
 in my map: and this makes a great alteration in the figure of the 
 c: aft between Surat and the mouth of the Sinde, or Indus : the pe- 
 nintula of Guzerat being much larger than was formerly fuppofed, 
 
 the
 
 [ ^7 1 
 the gulf of Sinde (or Cutch) nuich fmaller j and the Delta of the 
 Indus projefting into the Tea, inllead of receding from it. 
 
 The feveral charts of the weftern coaft of the peninfula of Gu- 
 zerat, and of the coail of Sinde, differ in a variety of particulars ; 
 and would make a minute difcuflion of them, too tedious, even for 
 this Memoir; and befides, nothing appears in either of them, to 
 claim a preference. In the general bearing above given, the three 
 charts differed no more, among themfelves, than 2° 1 5', in bear- 
 ing ; but the charts of the mouth of the Sinde and the gulph of 
 Cutch, differed fo much that Mr. Dalrymple thought proper to 
 publifh them all feparately, in order that every perfon might be en- 
 abled to judge for himfelf. On collating the names of the different 
 mouths of the Sinde, one finds great contradidlions ; and it is very 
 difficult to identify them in the feveral charts. The fiatnefs and 
 want of variety in the appearance of the coaft, added to the 
 fand-banks which keep navigators at a diftance, and prevent their 
 difcriminating any minute obied:s that may occur, occafion thefe 
 jniflakes. The tombs alone .ippear to be the marks for the coaft. 
 The latitude of Ritchel I have taken at 24° 21 ; and that of Ca- 
 ranchy or Crotchey, at 25°. 
 
 All the particulars of the v/eftern coafl of Gu^crat, and the 
 mouth of *^he Sinde, are copied from the abovanentioned MS. 
 and printed charts of Mr. Dalrymple's : and confequently the whole 
 coaft from St. John's Point to Cape Monze, is defcribed from new 
 materials. 
 
 I now return to Balafore. 
 
 From Balafore, eallward to Chittigong, the diflance has been 
 determined by the inland furvey; and the figure of the coafts and 
 inlets by Capt. Ritchie's fea furvey. The difference of longi- 
 tude between the towns of Balafore and Chittigong (or Iflamabad) 
 is 4^ j3'eaft; and, it is worthy of remark, that the diftance by 
 Capt. Ritchie's marine furvey, agreed with the meafurem.ent on 
 Hiore, to within ^^vo miles and a half. 
 
 The 
 
 93308
 
 [ 38 ] 
 
 The charts as late as the year 1752, reprefented the difference 
 of longitude between thefe two places, to be only 3° 48' ; that is, 
 1° 5' lefs than the truth. And this diminution of the longitude, 
 while the difference of latitude continued right, gave the fea coaft 
 between the mouths of the Ganges, a direction of two points, or 
 22i degrees more northwardly than the truth ; which doubtlefs oc- 
 cafioned the lofs of many (hips, who trufted to the information. 
 
 From Iflamabad, in longitude 91° 55', latitude 22° 20', the coafts 
 of Aracan and Pegu take a S S E courfe to Cape Negrais, the 
 extreme point of Pegu to the fouth-weft j the latitude of which is 
 under 16 degrees, and diilance from Iflamabad about 420 G. miles. 
 The outline of this whole coafh has been traced by Capt. Ritchie, 
 under the fame direiflion, and in the fame manner, as the coafts on 
 the v/eft fide of the bay. He made the difference of longitude 
 2° 32' eaft from Iflamabad; placing Cape Negrais in 94° 27"*. 
 Mr. Dalrymple, who has taken uncommon pains to afcertain the 
 bearing of this coaft, from journals, and a variety of fketches and 
 remarks, makes the difference of longitude 2' 34^ or only 2' dif- 
 ferent from Mr. Ritchie The refult of this laborious enquiry, 
 corrected by a nicely difcrlminating judgment, > orroborates, i, the 
 flrongefl: manner, Capt. Ritchie's calculation ; and affords a degree 
 of fatisfaftion next to that of an adtual obfervation. 
 
 I mean to have it underftood that Capt. Ritchie's chart of this 
 coafl:, is to be taken only as a general outline, being imperfeifl as a 
 coafting chart. Many particulars on this coaft are taken from Mr. 
 Dalrymple's colleftion, both printed and MS. : particularly, the 
 river of Aracan, the eaft fide of Cheduba, and the paffage between 
 it and the main; and a variety of particulars on the co,ift of Ava. 
 Some of the names of places were alfo mifconceived by Capt. 
 Ritchie. 
 
 * The longitude of this Cape was reckoned by M. D'Anville only 93"* 16" : fo that the 
 New Map increafes the dillance between the raouth of the Sinde (or Indus) and Cape Negrais, 
 2 degrees and 7 minutes of longitude. 
 
 Capt.
 
 [ 39 ] 
 
 Capt. Ritchie's latitude of Cape Negrais, or Pagoda Point, is 
 more fouthwardly than it is commonly taken at, by i o minutes i 
 which I cannot account for, as his obfervations of latitude are ge- 
 nerally exadt. I have placed this Cape (by which I mean the fouth 
 extremity of the coafl of Ava) in 15" 57', by the medium of 6 dif- 
 ferent accounts, varying from 15" 51', to 16° 4'. Capt. Ritchie's 
 was 15° 52' 30'". 
 
 At this point, my materials for afcertaining the intermediate longi- 
 tudes of places on the eaftern fide of the bay, fail me : and I have 
 been under the necefiity, in a great meafure, of fubftituting judg- 
 ment for fadt, between Cape Negrais and the next place of obfer- 
 vation, Mergui : which place, as it is given by M. D'Apres in his 
 tiew Neptime Orientale, is in 98° 20' eafl longitude, or 3° 53' eafl 
 from Cape Negrais. M. D'Anville allows 4 degrees ; which comes 
 within 7 minutes of mine ; but although we agree nearly in the 
 aggregate, we differ widely in point of particulars. 
 
 The MS. charts that I have coniulted, make the difference of 
 longitude in qnellion, 4° 30' on a medium; which is 37' more 
 than I make it. And M. D'xApres makes it 4° 1 9'. 
 
 The diiligreemcT^<- in particulars between M. D'Anville's account 
 and mine, arifes in the part between Cape Negrais, and the coafl 
 of Martaban. It happens that this coafl lies in a dired;ion fo far 
 from meridional, and at the fame time the tides and currents of the 
 feveral mouths of the Ava river, do fo diflurb and fallify the fliip's 
 reckonings, that the true diflance can never be afcertaincd that -wzy, 
 in the ordinary courfe of navigation. Plans of the Perfaim and 
 Syrian rivers, as high up as the cities of thofe names refpedlively, 
 have been already publiflied in Mr. Daliymple's colledlion'j and, 
 fortunately, I have been able to obtain tracings of the continua- 
 tions of thofe rivers (which are the two extreme branches of the 
 Ava river) to the place where they feparate from the main, river, at 
 about 150 G. miles from the fea. The bearings of the two branches 
 interfed each other at an angle of about 60 degrees; and, there- 
 
 6 fore.
 
 [ 40 ] 
 fore, by the help of the latitude, may be ufed, In correding the 
 length of the coaft between Negrais and Syrian. The Perfaim, 
 or Negrais branch, was traced by that accurate obferver, Capt. 
 George Baker, in his '^vay to Ava in 1755. I have not been able 
 to learn by whom the Syrian branch was traced j but by the ortho- 
 graphy of the words in the map, the author appears to have been 
 a Dutchman. 
 
 The refult of thefe bearings, corredled by the latitude, as fet 
 forth in the Syrian map, gives difference of longitude from Negrais 
 Point, to the month of the Syrian river, 2° 21' eaft; which is about 
 10' lefs than M. D'Apres makes it, and 21'' lefs than M. D'Anville. 
 Some of the MS. charts make the difference ftill more. 
 
 The mouths of the x'\va river, which form an affemblage of low 
 i/lands, like thofe of the Ganges, are defcribed from feveral MS. 
 charts of Mr. Dalrymple's, collated w^ith M. D'Apres' new chart. 
 
 From the mouth of the Syrian river to the coaft of Martaban, in 
 latitude 15° I have copied from the new chart of M. D'Apres, pub- 
 lilhed a very Ihort time before, his death. The figure of the coaft 
 is quite new. 
 
 Between the aforefaid latitude and Tavai Point, our chartr, are 
 very imperfect ; but generally agree in giving the coaft a diredlioa 
 of fouth, a very little eaftwardly. 
 
 From Tavai Point to Mergui, the coaft is taken from a MS. 
 chart compiled by the late Mr. Howe. 
 
 Mergui is placed, as I have faid before, according to M. D'Apres* 
 obfervation : that is, in longitude 98" 20'; latitude 12° 9'. 
 
 All the remainder of the coaft, to Junkfeilon;. and the whole: 
 Mergui Archipelago^ is from M. D'Apres. 
 
 I NEXT
 
 i 41 J 
 
 I NEXT proceed to the chain of iflands that extend from Cape 
 Negrais to Sumatra ; and are known by the names of the Preparis,, 
 Cocos, Andaman, and Nicobar iflands. 
 
 Capt. Ritchie, after leaving Negrais, proceeded agreeably to his 
 inftrudions, to defcribe the fituation and extent of the iilands that 
 compofe this chain. 
 
 None of them are more than 84 G. miles diftant from each others 
 fo that he needed never to be more than 42 miles from land : and 
 that but once during the voyage ; that is to fay, betw^een the Little 
 Andaman and the Nicobar iflands. In other places, the diftance 
 between the lands is commonly much lefs : fo that the meridional 
 diredtion of the courfe, and other circumftances, render this line of 
 much ufe in correcfling the longitudes, not only of the iflands them- 
 felves, but of Sumatra alfo j and, had it been continued as was in- 
 tended, to Acheen, would have anfwered the purpofe completely. 
 
 Pafling the Preparis and Cocos iflands, Capt. Ritchie proceeded- 
 to Narcondam, to fix its pofition : then back again to Cocos ; dowa 
 the eaflfide of the Great Andaman, (wh.ch he found to be almofl: a 
 degree of latitude longer than was before fnppofed) then up the weft 
 iide of it, almoft to the latitude of 12": when finding the attempt 
 to circumnavigate the ifland, might prove fatal to the remainder of 
 his work, he proceeded fouthwardj defcribing the extent, figure 
 and pofitions of the Little Andaman and the Nicobars, till he came 
 to the fouth point of the great'(or fouthmoft) Nicobar. Here the 
 wind fuddenly changed to the fouth, and prevented him from 
 determining tiie refpeftive pofitions of the fouthern Nicobar and. 
 Acheen : which is the more mortifying, as one day's fair wind 
 would have enabled him to accomplifh it. 
 
 The refult of this line of bearing is, that the fouth end of the 
 Great Nicobar, is in longitude 94° 23' 30''^ that is, only 3' 30" weft 
 firom Gape Negrais, 
 
 G. The:
 
 [ A^ ] 
 
 The pofition of Acheen Head, or King's Point (the N W point 
 of Sumatra) has hitherto beea deduced from its bearing and diftance 
 from Malacca, the neareft place of obfervation ; and its longitude 
 according to this dedudlion, is 95° 30' according to M. D'Apres. 
 Now the bearing of Acheen from Malacca, being in a direftion 
 of more than 60 degrees from the meridian, and the diftance 450 
 G. miles; little reliance could be placed on the refult of it, if it 
 did not happen that the refpeftive pofition s of the fouthern Ni- 
 cobar, and of Pouloo Ronde (an ifland near Acheen) the one de- 
 duced from Negrais Point, and the other from Malacca, agreed 
 nearly with their reputed bearing and diflance from each other. 
 For, of two MS. charts which I have examined, the one makes 
 1° i\ the other 1° 2' difference of longitude between them; and 
 thefe being laid down apparently without any attempt to fupport 
 a fyflem, may be fuppofed to be agreeable to experiment. The 
 bearings and diftances in thefe MS. charts are 
 
 In one S 56° E — 72 G. miles. 
 And in the other S 56 E — 75 
 
 And according to the deduced longitudes abovemeptioned, the 
 bearing and diflance is S 56 E — 76 
 
 So that there cannot be any great error in the longitude of Acheen, 
 as laid down in M. D'Apres', and in my map, if this fort of coin- 
 cidence can be reckoned a proof of accuracy : a difference of a few 
 miles, in the diflance of 8 degrees, being much lefs than could be 
 expeded in fuch a feries of dedudlions. M. D'Apres makes the 
 bearing and diflance between the fouth Nicobar and Pouloo Ronde 
 S ^j° 30' E 97 G. miles ; or difference of longitude 1° 22', that is, 
 22' more than the MS. charts. It mufl be obferved, that he 
 reckons the fouth end of this Nicobar, 9 miles farther to the north 
 than the truth ; occafioned by his making the ifland fo much too 
 little in extent : for the north end is in its true latitude. Had 
 the fouth point of the ifland been in its true latitude, the bearing 
 of Pouloo Ronde would have been more eailwardly, and the diflance 
 
 only
 
 [ 43 ] 
 only 93, inftead of 97 : and if, on the contrary, he has enlarged 
 his diftance on the original bearing, to make it anfwer to the lati- 
 tude, the original diftance could have been only 85 miles. 
 
 I have faid before that Capt. Ritchie went no higher up the weft 
 fide of the Great Andaman, than about the latitude of 12°. The 
 remainder of that coaft, as well as the paflage through the iflands 
 at the north end of it, is from a MS. chart lent me by Mr. Dal- 
 rymple ; and which carries with it the greateft appearance of truth, 
 on a comparifon of the fouth and fouth-weft parts of the Great 
 Andaman in this chart, with the fame parts in the chart of Capt. 
 Ritchie. 
 
 Barren Ifland, and the rock on the eaft of Duncan's Paflage, are 
 from the remarks of Capt. Juftice in 1771. 
 
 ni MiT'iirmr— 
 
 ISLAND OF CEYLON. 
 
 IT happens that the ordinary tracks of Britifh fbips, to and 
 from Ceylon, and the coaft of Coromandel, are not calculated for 
 determining the relative pofitions of Point Pedro and Point Calymere, 
 the approximating points of Ceylon and the continent of India. 
 Hence it is, that we are fo ill informed, not only of their true fitu- 
 ations with refpeil to each other, but alfo with refpeft to the pa- 
 rallel of latitude under which Point Pedro is lituated. 
 
 By my obfervations. Point Calymere (the fouthern extreme of 
 Coromandel) lies in 10° 20' latitude, and by inference from Madras, 
 in longitude 79° 54.' 30". M. D'Apres places it 6 minutes more- 
 northwardly ; and D'Anville 7 further fouth. The latitude of. 
 Point Pedro, is alfo varioufly reprefented by the above geographers : 
 I have taken it, at 9° 52'. 
 
 G z- ^
 
 [ 44 ] 
 In M. D'Apres I find the bearing and dlflance from Point Caiy- 
 mere to Point Pedro, to be - S 37° E 41 G. miles. 
 In D'Anville - - S 39 E 38 
 
 In a MS. chart, no name - S 46° 30' E 40 
 I had an opportunity In 1764, of determining the pofition of 
 Cow Ifland from Tondi, nery nearly ; I made it 10 G. miles weft 
 of Point Calymere, and 39 eaft of Tondi. Between Cow Ifland 
 and Point Pedro, Van Keulen reckons 41T, and D'Apres and 
 D'Anville, 42 miles, of eafting. This will place Point Pedro 
 3 It eaft of Point Calymere j or in longitude 80° 27', and in 
 bearing from Point Calymere E 43° 20' S ; 42^. G. miles diftant. 
 I have placed it in this fituation accordingly j as thinking it not 
 liable to any great objedlion. 
 
 The figure of the ifland of Ceylon is varioufly reprefented by dif- 
 ferent geographers. Van Keulen makes it too narrow, in the 
 fwelling part : that is, between Batacola and Columbo ; as is pretty 
 evident from the longitudes fliewn by the time-keepers of fome of 
 the commanders of the Eaft India fhips, and others. D'Anville 
 and D'Apres in their maps of the ifland, agree much better with 
 thefe obfervations. 
 
 Between the meridians of Calitoor and the eaft fide of Ceylon 
 in lat. 7° 40', Van Keulen reckons the difference of longitude 
 only - - - 1° 46' 
 
 M. D'Anville - - 21 
 
 M. D'Apres - - 28 
 
 And by the time-keepers it is 212 
 However, until a regular feries of obfervations by time-keepers 
 are made by the fame perfon, all round the ifland, we muft defpair 
 of feeing the true figure of it, unlefs its coafts were furveyed. The 
 cafual obfervations which we are in pofleflion of, from different 
 hands, will only afllft us in fixing certain points of it ; which being 
 done, the general figure of the ifland muft be colleded in the beft 
 inanner it can be done, from the charts exifting. 
 
 The
 
 [ 45 ] 
 The following are the obfervations of longitude taken on the 
 fouth fide of Ceylon. 
 
 Point deGalle by Capt. Huddart - 80° i' 30''* 
 
 Dun das - 80 7 
 
 Weft - 80 i7t 
 
 The medium of thefe 3 accounts is 80 830 
 
 Dundrahead by Mr. Topping's obfervatlon (worked to Pondi- 
 cherry in Ion. So°) is in Ion. 80° 39' : I reckon Point de Galle 28' 
 weft from Dundrahead, therefore it ftiould be by this account 
 in 80° 1 1'. 
 
 Mr. Topping obferved the longitude of the Great Baflas alfo j fo 
 did Capt. Dundas : but as we are not well informed concerning 
 the exadt difference of meridians between them, and they being at 
 leaft 1° 22' diftant, nothing in thefe obfervations will apply to 
 Point de Galle. 
 
 There is certainly too much difcordance between the three longi- 
 tudes of Point de Galle given above ; the medium of which is 
 80° 8' 30". As Anjenga and Cape Comorin were placed 3' farther 
 to the eaftward, than Capt. Huddart's obfervation warranted, in order 
 to accommodate the differences between the two calculations, Point 
 de Galle fhould be reckoned in 80° 1 1' 30''. Mr. Dalrymple's 
 time- keeper gave the difference of longitude between Anjenga and 
 Point de Galle 3° 29' 30", which added to 76° 40' (fee page 19) 
 gives 80° 9' 30". 
 
 If we confider the refpedlive pofitions of Point Pedro and Poin^: 
 de Galle by the different geographers, we fhall have the following 
 refult : 
 
 * Deduced from Bombay, which is reckoned in 73° 46'. 
 
 + Capt. Weft reckoned rrom Sadras, which I pliice in 80° 24', He re-ckor.ed it So" 19' ; 
 and of courfe, Point de Galle in 80° 22'. 
 
 6 Van
 
 [ 46 ] 
 Van Keulen places Point de Galle weft 
 
 of Point Pedro - ^345 
 
 M. D'Apres - - lo 
 
 M. D'Anville . - 3 
 
 Medium of the three 8' ^^" or 9' 
 
 And the longitude of Point Pedro being taken at 80° 27', Point 
 de Galle by this rule will be in 80° 18'. 
 
 On an occafion like this, where we are not likely to come exadlly 
 at the truth, fmce no one can pretend to fay, whether the longitude 
 of Point de Galle be 80° 1' 30" or 80° 18'; I thought it better to 
 enfure a certain good, at the hazard of a fmall mi (lake, than to 
 facrifice tliat advantage, by adhering to a refult, which in itfelf was 
 problematical. In other words, I judged it better to preferve the 
 general form of the ifland, and confequently the refpeftive portions 
 of the north and fouth points of it, as given by DApres; and 
 which appear to me to agree bed: with the refult of the obfervations 
 ©f longitude, taken on ditferent fides of it ; than to change thofe 
 relative pofitions, which mufl have been done, had Capt. Huddart's 
 obfervation at Point de Galle been adopted. I have therefore placed 
 Point de Galle i o' weft of Point Pedro (according to D Apres) • 
 that is, in Ion. 80° 17'. Had I adhered to the obfervations, in re- 
 fpeft of Cape Comorin, it would have been 80° 11' 30". The 
 medium of all the obfervation^ and dedudions, is about 80° 14' 30'''. 
 The obfervations difter among themfelvcs 14' 30". The latitude 
 of this Point is 6 degrees 3. and of Dundrahead, the fouthmoft point 
 of the whole ifland 5° 51'. 
 
 The obfervations at Dundrahead, were, by Mr. Topping 80° 39', 
 and by Capt. Huddart 80° 23'. The Great Baflas, by Mr. Topping 
 8i°4i''; by Capt. Dundas 81° 30'. The variation in thefe longi- 
 tudes, ftiew that a feries of them by the fame perfon, and the fame 
 time-keeper, is by much the moft defireable. 
 
 The
 
 By 
 
 conftruftion. 
 
 
 81° 
 
 58' 
 
 
 82 
 
 
 
 82 
 
 2 
 
 
 82 
 
 I 
 
 [ 47 ] 
 
 The longitudes on the eaft fide of Ceylon, by 3 different gentle- 
 men i (viz.) Capt. Gumming, Capt. Weil, and Mr. Topping, do 
 not difagree fo much as thofe on the fouth fide of the iiland. 
 They are thefe : 
 
 In lat. 7° 40' Mr. Topping's longitude was 82" %' 
 
 6 33 Capt. Weft's - - 81 55 
 
 6 53 Capt. Cumming's - 82 
 
 7 31 Ditto - - - 82 I 
 
 Together with M. D'Apres' dimenfions of the iiland, (in the 
 fouthern parts, particularly) I have adopted his detail of the coaft 
 from Columbo to Vendelos Bay. From Vendelos Bay to Point 
 Pedro, the coaft in Van Keulen appears to be too nearly meridional, 
 and his latitudes too much fouthwardly. Again, on the weft fide, 
 from Columbo to Manar, I followed D'Apres' bearing, which is 
 more north-eaftwardly than Van Keulen's. Indeed it could not 
 be otherwife, than that botli the eaft and weft coafts muft have 
 a greater degree of obliquity from the meridian, than Van Keulen 
 reprefents : becaufe he allows too little breadth to the fouth part 
 of the ifland. In iliort, the general form of the ifland is D'Apres : 
 but the particulars are collated with Van Keulen's and D'Anville's 
 maps. 
 
 The diftance from Mentole Point, on Ceylon, to Point Ramen 
 on the continent I take to be lefs by u4r G. miles, than Major 
 Stevens fuppofed it to be, in his chart j nor can it be otherwife, 
 to reconcile it to my polition of Cow Ifland. 
 
 The Maldive and Laccadive Iflands are copied from M. D'Apres j 
 fave that the pofition of the northmoft Maldive Ifland (called by the 
 French the head of the IJlands) is placed according to Mr". Topping's 
 obfervations of latitude and longitude in 1785. He made the lati- 
 tude of it 7° 5', and the Ion. 73° 4' j and when oppofite to it on thfc 
 north, he counted 32 iflands ; the furtheft bearing S E by E. 
 
 SECT-
 
 [ 48 ] 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 The furveyed TraSi ofi the fide o/" Bengal, or that occupied 
 by the Courfe of the Ganges, a?td its principal BrancheSy 
 as far weft as the City of Agk a, 
 
 THIS extenfive trad, which comprizes the foubahs of Bengal, 
 Bahar, Allahabad, and Oude ; a large portion of Agra and 
 Delhi, and a fmall part of Oriffa, is bounded on the eaft, by Affam, 
 and the dominions of Ava ; on the fouth-eaft, by the gulf, or 
 bay of Bengal j on the fouth-weft by an imaginary line drawn from 
 the port of Balafore in Orifla, to the city of Narwah j on the weft 
 by another fuch line drawn from Narwah, through the city of 
 Agra to Hurdwar, the place where the Ganges firft enters the plains 
 of Hindooftan j and on the north, by the firft ridge of mountains 
 towards Bootan. It is in length from the city of Agra, to the eaft- 
 ern confines of Bengal, upwards of 900 Britifli miles 3 and in 
 breadth from 360 to 240. 
 
 With refpedl to the particulars of this furvey, which was exe- 
 cuted between the years 1763 and 1777, it is unneceflary to fay 
 more than that the diftances were meafured, and that they accorded 
 with the obfervations of latitude and longitude : with the former 
 minutely, and with the latter fo nearly, that it was unneceflary to 
 make any corre<5tion. 
 
 Agra, by Claud Boudier's obfervation, is in - 78° 29' 
 Calcutta, by the medium of four obfervations 88 28 
 
 Difference of longitude by obfervation - 9 59 
 By furvey - - - - 9 58 
 
 And Calpyon the river Jumnah, ftands in the furvey in Ion. 80° 4! 
 And by the Revd. Mr. Smiths oblervaiions - 80 o 
 
 Agra^
 
 [ 49 ] 
 Agra, then, appears to be the niofi: weftern point determined by 
 thefurvey; and ferves ns a common point of union between the 
 furveys on the eaft, and the routes furnilhed by various MS. maps, 
 and itineraries, on the north, fouth, and weft. By means of the 
 furvey alfo, a number of points are afcertained, which ferve tofet 
 off curfory furveys of roads both to the vv^eft and fouth : fuch as 
 Hurdwar and Ramgaut, on the north of Agra : and Gohud, Calpy, 
 Chatterpour, Revvan, Burwa, and Balafore on the fouth. 
 
 As this trad contains the fite of the famous city of Palibothra (or 
 Palimbothra) as well as thofe of Canoge (or Kinnoge) and Gour, it 
 may not be amifs to take fome notice of ihem : as alfo of fome of 
 leflcr note, fuch as Punduah, Tanda, Satgong, (or Satagong) and 
 Sonergong : all of which, (Palibothra excepted) are mentioned 
 either in the Ayin Acbaree. or in Feriflita. 
 
 Pliny is the only one among the ancients (as far as I know) that 
 afligns a particular fpot for the fite of Palibothra ; the reft only 
 Ipeaking generally of its fttuation, and as it appears by a difcuffion 
 of particulars, contradiiling one another. All are agreed that it 
 was fituated on the right bank of the Ganges (that is, intra Gangcm) 
 and at the confluence of a large river with it. This river was 
 named Erranoboas according to Arrian (who had his intelligence 
 from Megafthenes's journal) and was of the third degree of magni- 
 tude among the Indum rivers ; and inferior to none but the Gano-es 
 and Indus. I cannot apply the name Erranoboas to aay particular 
 river. Pliny certainly fays that the Jomanes (Jumnah) entered the 
 Ganges by Palibothra, between Methora and Clifobara * ; but it is 
 equally true, that in another place, he mentions the conflux of the 
 Ganges and Jomanes, and in the very next article fays that Pali- 
 bothra is fituated 425 miles below that very point of conflux.. 
 Strabo does not give the name of the adjundl river. 
 
 Palibothra, was the capital of the Prafii, by the account of 
 Megafthenes, who refided there ; and was of very great dimenfions, 
 
 • The different readings are Caryfobova, and Cyri/ohorca. 
 
 H being
 
 [ 50 ] 
 being 80 fladia in length and 15 broad. If we reckon thefe niea- 
 fures to produce io miles in length, and near two in width*, 
 which for a European city, compaftly built, would be reckoned 
 enormous ; yet it does not exceed the dimenfions of fome of the 
 capital cities of the Indian foubr.hs or vice-royalties. The ruins 
 of Gour in Bengal, are more extenfive ; that of ancient Delhi much 
 more fo. The plans of the Indian cities contain a vaft proportion 
 of gardens and refervoirs of water ; and the houfes of the common 
 people confift of one floor only : of courfe, fewer people can be ac- 
 commodated in the fame compafs of ground, as in an European 
 city ; and this may account for the enormous dimenfions of Afiatie 
 cities. 
 
 As Pliny's Indian itinerary (in Book VI.) enumerates the parti- 
 culars of the whole diilance between the Indus and the mouth of 
 the Ganges ; and particularizes the fite of Palibothra ; it could hardly 
 be doubted that fome very large city ftood in the pofition afligned 
 to it : but I had always a doubt of its being the capital of the 
 Prafii -f- vifited by Megafthenes. Late enquiries made on the fpot, 
 have, however, brought out this very interefting difcovery, that a 
 very large city, which anciently ftood on or very near the fite of 
 Patna, was named Patelpoot-her (or Pataliputra, according to Sir 
 William Jones) and that the river Soane, whofe confluence with 
 the Ganges is now at Moneah, 22 miles above Patna, once joined it 
 under the walls of Patelpoot-her. This name agrees fo nearly with 
 Palibothra, and the intelligence altogether furniflies fuch pofitive 
 kind of proof; that my former conjedlures refpedling Canoge, muft 
 all fall to the ground ; notwithftanding that Canoge was unquefl:ion- 
 ably the capital of a large kingdom from very early times. 
 
 I confider the above information as too clear and pofltive to re- 
 quire any proofs from ancient authors ; and therefore the following 
 
 * The Olympic ftade can hardly be taken at a furlong, but probably at 200 yards. Then 
 the dimenfions will be about 9 B. miles in length, and i j in width. 
 
 t The empire of the Pnifii feems to have included molt of the traft through which the 
 Gauges flowi, after it eaters the plains of Hiiidooftan. 
 
 exami-
 
 [ 51 ] 
 
 examination of Pliny's itinerary, is intended rather to fliew his 
 great accuracy in geographical fubjedls, than as a proof of the 
 above pofition ; although it may ferve that purpofe alfo. To ufe 
 the words of a celebrated author, " Pliny's natural hiilory is one 
 " of the greatefl monuments of univerfal knowledge, and unwearied 
 " application, now extant in the world *." That part of the iti- 
 nerary, applicable to my purpofe, is as follows : 
 
 From Taxila or Tapila, on the Indus (probably near the fite of 
 Attock) -f- to the river Hydafpes (the modern Chelum) 1 20 Roman 
 miles. 
 
 To the Hyphafis (5^(7y6) - - 390 Roman miles,. 
 
 To the Hefudrus, probably the Set lege river 168 
 
 To the Jomanes (yw;/Zi7(2) - - ~ 168 
 
 To the Ganges - - - - 112 
 
 To Rhodopa - . - ^ - 119 
 
 To Calinapaxa (a city) - ^ - 1 67 
 
 To the conflux X of the Jomanes (Jumna) 
 
 and Ganges _ « .. — 225 
 
 To Palibothra - « - 425 
 
 To the mouth of the Ganges '- - 638' 
 
 It muft firft be obferved, of this itinerary, that it fumifhes no- 
 means of comparing the whole dijlance between the Indus and the 
 mouth of the Ganges, as Ihewn here, with that on the map ; be- 
 caufe the fecond article, namely, the diftance from the Hydafpes to 
 the Hyphafis, is obvioufly wrong, even if the text (which is very 
 obfcure) is to be taken at 390 : for it cannot be more than 220 of 
 Pliny's miles, unlefs the furveyor of Alexander's marches threw 
 
 • Blackwall. 
 
 f Taxila or Tapila, and the Indus, are mentioned as one and the fame place by Pliny : 
 Ad jiumen Indum ct oppidum Taxila. Book VI. 
 
 J Here we may remark, by the way, that if any capital city had flood at the conilux of 
 thffe riverSj it is likely that Pliny would have taken notice of it. 
 
 iL z into
 
 [ 52 3 
 into the account, the circuitous route to the city of Sangala, Sec. 
 after the Catheri or Cathei. So that the account, as far as it re- 
 gards the lo/jo/e dirtance, is vitiated ; and we muft therefore have 
 recourfe to parfs. Taking therefore for granted, that the Beyah 
 river is meant by the Hyphafis (or rather Hypafis) as I hope to 
 prove, fatisfadiorily in my obfervations on Alexander's march ; and 
 meafuring on the map, along the line of the great road from the 
 Panjab country to the mouth of the Ganges, the diftance will be 
 about 1140 G. miles: ai-rd as the itinerary in queftion gives the 
 length of the fame interval at 2022 Roman miles, the proportion 
 of one of Pliny's miles to a geographic mile, will be as 56 to 100, 
 in horizontal diflance ; or about -^ of a Britifh mile in road diftance. 
 This is certainly too fliort for the Roman mile of 1000 paces*; 
 but the queftion in the prefent cafe, is not the actual diftance, but 
 the proportions of the intermediate parts of the road. The conflux 
 of the Ganges and Jumna, on the map, is 990 of Pliny's miles 
 from the Beyah, and 1032 above the mouth of the Ganges: and 
 the itinerary makes the length of the firft interval 959, the other 
 1063 ; that is, Pliny's account places the conflux too far down by 
 31 of his miles, or about 17 G. miles. Nor is this difference at 
 all to be regarded in the general queftion : for our ideas of the dif- 
 tance were much wider of the truth, 20 years ago. 
 
 Palibothra, he places 425 miles, or fo many parts in 1063, of 
 the diftance from the conflux of the Jumna to the mourh of the 
 Ganges : and this is the point we are to attend to. Patna indeed, 
 is only 345 of Pliny's miles below the prefent conflux ; and this 
 difference of 80 of Pliny's, or about 44 G. miles, however confider- 
 able it may appear to thofe who expedt nice coincidences in fuch 
 matters as thefe ; does not, in my idea, lefl'en the general authority 
 of the itinerary : becaufe if we admit only what is literally proved, 
 
 • M. D'Anville is of opinion that Pliny turned the Greek ftades into miles, at the rate of 
 8 to a mile ; and thus accounts for their fliortnefs. M. D'Anville, who has gone deeply into 
 the fubjeft, thinks that it requires 1050 itinerary ftades (of horizontal meafure, I apprehend) 
 to make a degree of a great circle. See his Eclaircilltmens, page 5 ;. 
 
 6 Pali.
 
 [ 53 ] 
 Palibothra mufi; flill have been fituated within 44 miles of Patna. 
 And as the people there have a tradition that Patna flands on, or 
 near, the fite of Patelpoot-her, it rather proves to me either that 
 there is an error crept into the copies of the itinerary ; which not- 
 withflanding, proves in generals as much as is required ; or that 
 the point of conflux of the Jumna with the Ganges, has undergone 
 a change. For although the point of conflux is not found in the 
 very pofition in which it ought to be by the itinerary, yet Patna 
 is nearer to the pofition afligned to Palibothra. It may appear to 
 fome, a violent way of reconciling difagreements, but it is no new 
 thing for the rivers of India to change their courfe and place of 
 confluence. I have in another place * taken occafion to obferve 
 that the Cofa river changed its place of confluence with the Ganges, 
 which is now 45 miles higher up, than it was. The Burrampoo- 
 ter has varied its courfe ftill more. And to come nearer to the 
 fite of Patna, the change in the conflux of the Soane, juft now 
 remarked. It would be unneceflary to enter fo far into a difcuHlon 
 of thefe differences, had not Pliny aflured us that the difliances were 
 meafured ; and that by order of Seleuciis Nicator. 
 
 We may obferve that Arrian does not mention the name 'Romanes 
 in his book, although he does that of Sonus. And if we had no 
 other authority than that paflTage in Pliny, which exprefsly fays that 
 the Jomanes, a river which pafles by Methora (probably Matura) 
 runs into the Ganges by Palibothra, we mufl have fuppofed that 
 this city was feated at the conflux of the two rivers. But the iti- 
 nerary fays that Palibothra was 425 miles below this conflux. 
 Pliny mufl: therefore have meant another river, different from the 
 Jomanes. 
 
 Strabo gives the diftance of Palibothra above the mouth of the 
 Ganges at 6000 fladia ; and though we cannot fix the exa£t length 
 of the ftade, we can colledt enough to underffand that 6000 fl:ades 
 
 • Philofophical Tranfaftion.s ^'oI. K'xi, page 99, 
 
 laid.
 
 [ 54 } 
 kid off from the mouth of the Ganges would not reach faf, if at 
 all, beyond Patna *. Nor muft we forget the paffage of Arrian 
 (in Indicis) in which Palibothra, the chief city of the Indians upon 
 the Ganges, is faid to lie towards the mouths of that river. But we 
 ought not to omit, on the other hand, that Arrian quotes from 
 Eratofthenes, the diftance of Palibothra from the weftern extreme 
 of India, which is faid to be 10,000 ftades, only: and that Pto- 
 lemy gives its latitude at 27° j both which particulars apply better 
 to Canoge than to Patna. It is poffible that both places may have 
 been occafionally ufcd as capitals of the Prafii, as we have known 
 both Agra and Delhi to have been of Hindooftan in general, during 
 the two lall centuries. 
 
 Pliny's Palibothra, however, is clearly Patna : and it is probable 
 that Strabo meant the fame place, by the diftance from the mouth 
 of the Ganges. 
 
 Canoge -f-,. the ruins of which are at prefent of great extent, 
 was, in an early part of the chriftian asra, the capital of Hindoo- 
 ftan ; or rather, of the principal kingdom along the Ganges. It is 
 now reduced to the fize of a middling town. It is fituated on the 
 right bank of the Ganges, near the place where the Calini river 
 (or Callynuddi) joins it ; and is poflibly the place meant by Pliny 
 for Calinipaxa. It is faid to have been built more than a 1000 
 years before our asra : and is mentioned in Feriflita % ^s the capital 
 of all Hindooftan, under the predeceffor of Phoor, or Porus, who 
 fought againft Alexander. In point of extent and magnificence,,, 
 Canoge anfwers perfedly to the defcription given of Palibothra; 
 and in fome refpetfts to the local pofition of it given by Ptolemy 
 and Eratofthenes, did not the above authorities aflign it in a pofi- 
 tive manner to Patna. The Indian hiftories are full of the accounts 
 of its grandeur and populoufnefs. In the fixth century it was faid- 
 
 * See page 52 where 1050 to a degree is the proportion fixed on by M. D'Anville. 
 + Latitude 27° 3', Longitude 80° 13'. 
 X Before Chrift 326 years. 
 
 to
 
 [ 55 ] 
 to contain 30,000 fliops, in which betduut was fold (which the 
 Indians, almofl univerially, chew, as feme Europeans do tobacco). 
 In A. D. 1018, it was feized on, by the Gaznian Emperors: at 
 which time, it gave its name to the kingdom, of which it was the 
 capital. 
 
 Gour, called alfo Lucknouti, the ancient capital of Bengal, and 
 fuppofed to be the Gangia regia of Ptolemy, flood on the left bank 
 of the Ganges, about 25 miles below Rajemal *. It v/as the ca- 
 pital of Bengal 730 years before Chrift -f, and was repaired and 
 beautified by Acbar %, who gave it the name of Jennuteabad -, 
 which name, a part of the circar in which it was fituated, ftill bears. 
 According to Feriflita's account, the unwholefomenefs of its air, 
 occafioned it to be deferted foon after § ; and the feat of government 
 was removed to Tanda, or Tanrah, a few miles higher up the river. 
 
 No part of the fite of ancient Gour is nearer to the prefent bank 
 of the Ganges than four miles and a half; and fome parts of it, 
 which were originally waflied by that river, are now 1 2 miles from 
 it. However, a fmall flream that communicates with the Ganges, 
 now runs by its well fide, and is navigable during the rainy feafon. 
 On the call fide, and in fome places within two miles, it has the 
 Mahanada river ; which is always navigable, and communicates alfo 
 with the Ganges. 
 
 Taking the extent of the ruins of Gour at the moil reafonable 
 calculation, it is not lefs than 1 5 miles in length (extending along 
 the old bank of the Ganges) and from 2 to 3 in breadth. Several 
 villages fiand on part of its fite : the remainder is either covered 
 with thick forefis, the habitations of tygers and other beafls of prey 5 
 or become arable land, whofe foil is chiefly compofed of brick-dufl. 
 The principal ruins are a mofque lined with black marble, elabo- 
 rately wrought j and two gates of the citadel, which are flrikingly 
 
 • Latitude 24.° 53', longitude 88° 14'. f Dow ift. 6. J A. D. 1575. 
 
 § I'his is Feriflita's account ; but Ibrne of its prefeiu inhabitants told me that it was deferted 
 in confequcnce of a pellilence. 
 
 grand
 
 [ 56 ] 
 grand and lofty. Thefe fabricks and fome few others, appear to 
 owe their duration to the nature of their materials, which are lefs 
 marketable, and more difficult to feparate, than thofe of the ordi- 
 nary brick buildings ; which have been, and continue to be, an 
 article of merchandize ; and are tranfported to Moorfhedabad, 
 Mauldah, and other places, for the purpoie of building. Thefe 
 bricks are of the moft folid texture of any I ever faw ; and have 
 preferved the iliarpnefs of their edges, and fmoothnefs of their 
 furfaces, through a feries of ages. The fituation of Gour was 
 highly convenient for the capital of Bengal and Bahar, as united 
 under one governm.ent : being nearly centrical with refpeft to the 
 populous parts of thofe provinces; and near the jundlion of the 
 principal rivers that compofe that extraordinary inland navigation, 
 for which thofe provinces are frmed : and moreover, fecured by the 
 Ganges and other rivers, on the only quarter from which Bengal 
 has any caufe for apprehenfion. 
 
 Tandah, or Tanrah, (called fometimes Chawafpour Tanda, from 
 the original name of the diftrid in which it was fituated) was for a 
 Ihort time m the reign of Shere Shaw, in about 1540, the capital 
 of Bengal, and became the eflablifhed capital under Acbar in about 
 1580. It is fituated very near to the fite of Gour, on the road 
 leading from it to Rajemal. There is little remaining of this place, 
 lave the rampart ; nor do we know for certain when it was deferted. 
 In 1659, it was the. capital of Bengal, when that foubah was re- 
 duced under Aurungzebe : and Rajemal, Dacca, and Moorflieda- 
 bad, appear to have fucceilively become the capital, after Tanda. 
 
 Pundua, or Purruah, mentioned as a royal refidence in Bengal> 
 in the year 1353 *, is about 7 miles to the north of Mauldah, and 
 lo from the neareft part of Gour. Many of its ruins yet remain; 
 particularly the Addeenah mofque, and the pavement of a very 
 long ftreet, which lies in the line of the road leading from Mauldah 
 to Dinagepour. 
 
 • Dow I ft. 340, 
 
 Satgong^,
 
 i 57 1 
 
 Satgong, or Satagong, now an inconfiderable viflage on a fmall 
 creek of the Hoogly river, about 4 miles to the north-weft of 
 Hoogly, was, in J566, and probably later, a large trading city, in 
 which the European traders had their facftories in Bengal. At that 
 time Satgong river was capable of bearing fmall velfels j and, I fuf- 
 pe(3:, that its then courfe, after palTing Satgong, was by way of 
 Adaumpour, Omptah, and Tamlook 1 and that the river called 
 the old Ganges, v/as a part of its courfe, and received that name, 
 while the circnmtlance of the change was frefli in the memory of 
 the people. The appearance of the country between Satgong and 
 Ta.mlook, countenances fuch an opinion. 
 
 Sonergong, or Sunncrgaum, was a large city, and the provincial 
 capital of the eaftern divifion of Bengal, before Dacca was built ; 
 but it is now dwindled to a village. It is utuatcd on one of the 
 branches of the Burrampootcr, about 1 3 miles fouth-eaft from Dac- 
 ca i and was famous for a manufadure of fine cotton cloths. 
 
 In fome ancient maps, and books of travels, we meet with a 
 city nan\ed Bengalla-^ but no traces of fuch a place now exift. It 
 iij defcribed as being near the eallern mouth of the Ganges : and I 
 conceive that the iitc of it has been carried away by the river : as 
 in my remembrance a vaft tra(ft of land has difappeared thereabouts. 
 Bengallah, appears to have been in exigence during the early part 
 of the lail century. 
 
 It does not fall within the compafs of my defign to defcribe all 
 the principal cities of Hindooftan, which alone would require a 
 krgc volume ; but it may not be artiifs to point out their general 
 pofitions, and the relation in which they fland to the feveral pro- 
 vinces or fcates, in which they are fituated. Mofl of the capital 
 cities are already defcribed as they were in the laft century, in " the 
 books of travels of Thevenot, Bernier, Tavernier, P. de la Valle, 
 &c. which are in every body's hands. Moft of thefe cities, have, 
 I believe, very confiderably declined fince that time ^ owing to the 
 almolt continual wars and revolutions, that have taken place, fince 
 
 I the
 
 r 5^ } 
 
 the death of Aurengzebej and which were fufficient to defolate any- 
 country that did not produce almofl fpontaneoufly ; and of courfe^ 
 where the deficiency of population is quickly replaced. 
 
 Within the tradt difcuffed in the prefent feftion, the principal 
 cities are, Calcutta, Moorihedabad, Patna,. Dacca, Coffimbazar, 
 Mauldah, and Hoogly, within the Bengal provinces : Benares, 
 within the diftridl of the fame name, under the Britifli fovereignty : 
 and Lucknov/, Fyzabad, Oude, Jionpour, Allahabad, Bereilly, 
 and Corah, fubje<5l to the Nabob of Oude, our Ally : and Agra^ 
 late in the poiTeffion of Nudjuff Cawn. Generally fpeaking, the 
 defcription of one Indian city, is a defcription of all ; they being 
 all built on one plan, with exceeding narrow, confined, and crooked 
 flreets ; with an incredible number of refervoirs and ponds, and a 
 great many gardens, interfperfed. A few of the flreets are paved 
 with brick. The houfes are varioufly built : fome of brick, others 
 with mud, and a flill greater proportion with bamboos and mats :■ 
 and thefe different kinds of fabricks ftanding intermixed with each 
 other, form a motley appearance : thofe of the latter kinds are inva- 
 riably of one ftory, and covered with thatch. Thofe of brick^ 
 feldom exceed two floors, and have flat, terraced roofs. The twa 
 former claffes far outnumber the laft, which are often fo thinly 
 fcattered, that fires, which often happen,-^ do not, fometimes, meet 
 with the obftru6lion of a brick houfe through a whole flreet. 
 
 Calcutta, is in part, an exception to this rule of building; for 
 there, the quarter inhabited by the Englifh, is compofed entirely 
 of brick buildings, many of which have more the appearance of 
 palaces than of private houfes : but the remainder of the city, and 
 by much the greatefl: part, is built as I have defcribed the cities 
 in general to be. Within thefe 20 or 25 years, Calcutta has been 
 wonderfully improved both in appearance, and in the falubrity bf 
 its air : for the ftreets have been properly drained, and the ponds 
 filled up ; thereby removing a vaft furface of .flagnant water, the 
 exhalations from which were particularly hurtful. Calcutta is well 
 
 5 known
 
 [ 59 ] 
 
 known io be the emporium of Bengal, and tlie feat of the Governor 
 General of India. It is a very extenfive and populous city, being 
 fuppofed at prefent to contain at leaft 500,000 inhabitants. Its 
 local fjtuation is not fortunate j for it has fome extenfive muddy 
 Jakes, and a vaft foreft, clofc to it. It i^ remarkable, that the 
 EngUfli have been more inattentive than other European nations, to 
 the natural advantages of fituation, in their foreign fettlements. 
 Calcutta is fjtuated on the weflcrn arm of the Ganges, at about 100 
 miles from the fea ; and the river is navigable up to the town, for 
 the largeil fliips that vifit India. It is a modern city, having rifen 
 on the fite of the village of Govjn.dpour, about 90 years ago. It 
 has a citadel, fuperior in every poi4it, as it regards (irength, and 
 corre<5tncfs of defign, to any fortrefs in India : but on too extenfive 
 a fcale to anfwcr the ufeful purpofe intended, that of holding a 
 port in cafe of extremity j fince the number of troops required for 
 a proper garrifon for it, could keep the field. It was begun imme- 
 diately after the vi^^ory at PlalTey, which infured to the Britiih, an 
 unlimited influence in Bengal : and the intention of Clive was to 
 render it as permanent as poiTible, by fecuring a tenable port at 
 all times. Clive, however, had no foiefight of the vafl expence 
 attending it, which perhaps may have been equal to two millions 
 fterUng. 
 
 Hoogly is a fmall, but ancient city on the fame river as Cal- 
 cutta, though on the oppoiite fidej and about 26 miles above it. 
 In the time of the Pvlohamedan government, it was the Bunder or 
 Port of the weflern arm of the Ganges j where the cufloms or duties 
 on merchandife, were colleded. The French, Dutch, Danes, 
 and Portuguefe, have each of them a town and fadlory on this part 
 of the river, and between Koogly and Calcutta j and all within the 
 extent of 10 miles, along the river. The French fettlement of 
 Chandernagore, and the Dutch one of Chinfura, are both very neat 
 and pretty large towns ; and each of them on a better fite than 
 Calcutta. 
 
 I 2 Moor^
 
 [ 6o ] 
 
 Moorfhedabad, iituated alfo on the weftern arm of the Ganges 
 which is there very low in the dry feafon, is about 1 20 miles above 
 Calcutta. It was the capital of the Bengal provinces until the 
 eftablifliment of the Britifli power : and even long after, it was the 
 feat of the Colledlor general of the revenues ; being a more centri- 
 cal fituation than Calcutta. It is very large, but ill built; and in 
 its plan fo very irregular, that it is difficult to eftimate the quantity 
 of ground it ftands on. It is a modern city, and does not contain 
 any magnificent buildings, either public or private : nor was it 
 ever fortified except by an occafional rampart thrown up round it, 
 on the Mahratta invafion in 1742 *. This city is now decaying, 
 efpecially fince the removal of the Board of Revenue to Calcutta, 
 in 1771. 
 
 Coflimbazar is a fmall city, nearly adjacent to Moorfliedabad, 
 and was at all times the place of refidence of the different European 
 fadlors ; this being the centre of their trade. 
 
 Mauldah is a pretty neat city, not far removed from the north 
 bank of the Ganges, and on a river that communicates with it. 
 It arofe out of the ruins of Gour, which are in its neighbourhood. 
 In point of general fituation, it is about 70 miles to the north of 
 Moorfhedabad. This, as well as Coffimbazar, is a place of trade, 
 and in particular produces much filk 
 
 Rajemal lies on the weft bank of the Ganges nearly in the parallel 
 of Mauldah, and about 20 miles from it 3 at the foot of the chain 
 of hills which projcdls into the river, at Siclygully and Terria- 
 gully. It is in a ruinous ftate, although the refidence of the Vice- 
 roy not I 30 j'ears ago ; and has hardly the population of an ordinary 
 market town, at prefent. Its fituation is romantic, but not plea- 
 fant : for in Hindooftan, the hills and eminences being always co- 
 vered with wood, that beautiful fwelling of the ground, which is 
 fo juftly admired in European landfcapes, is loft; and the fancy is 
 
 • See Introduftion. 
 
 prefented
 
 [ 6i ] 
 
 prefented at bcft with nothing beyond a wild fcene : which can only 
 be reliihed by being contrafted with foft and beautiful ones, M. 
 D'Anville confidered Rajemal as being feated at the head of the 
 Delta of the Ganges : but it is more than 30 miles above it. 
 
 Dacca is fituated in the eaflern quarter of Bengal, and beyond the 
 principal ftream of the Ganges, although a very capital branch of 
 it runs under it. Few fituations are better calculated for an inland 
 emporium of trade, than this ; as the Dacca river communicates 
 with all the other inland navigations j and that not by a circuitous, 
 but by a diredl communication : as may be feen by the plan of its 
 environs, in the Bengal Atlas. It fucceeded Sonergong, as the pro- 
 yincial capital of this quarter; and is the -third city of Bengal, in 
 point of extent and population. It has a vaft trade in muflins ; and 
 manufa<ftures the moft delicate ones, among thofe that are fo much 
 fought after in Europe : and the cotton is produced within the 
 province. Dacca has in its turn been the capital of Bengal : and 
 that within the prefent century. There are the remains of a very 
 ftrong fortrefs in it; and within thefe few years there was near it, a 
 cannon of extraordinary weight and dimenfions * : but it has fince 
 fallen into the river, together with the bank on which it refted. 
 
 Dacca is fituated about 100 miles above the mouth of the Ganges, 
 and 180 by the road from Calcutta. The country round it lying 
 low, and being always covered with verdure during the dry months, 
 
 • As it may gratify the curiofity of fome of mv readers, I have here inferted the dimenfions 
 and weight of this gun. I took the meafures very carefully throughout, and calculated each 
 part feparately. It was made of hammered iron ; it being an immenfe tube formed of 14 
 bars, v.'ith rings of 2 or 3 inches wide driven over them, and hammered down into a imooth 
 furface ; fo that its appearance was equal to that of the bell executed piece of brafs ordnance, 
 although its proportions were faulty. 
 
 Whole length - - - - 22 feet lOx inches.. 
 Diameter at the breech ""33 
 
 ■ 4 foot from the muzzle 2 10 
 
 ' the muzzle - - 2 Zt 
 
 - ' ' of the bore - - - i 3^ 
 
 The gun contained 234,413 cubic inches of wrought iron: and confequently weighed 
 64,814 pounds avoirdupoize ; or about the weight of eleven 32 pounders. Weight of an iron 
 ihot for the gun 465 pounds. 
 
 It
 
 [ 62 3 
 
 it Is not fubjed to fuch violent heats as Moorlhedabad, Patna^ and 
 other places. 
 
 Patna is the chief city of Bahar, and is a very extenfive and po- 
 pulous city, built along the fouthern bank of the Ganges, about 
 400 miles from Calcutta, and 500 from the mouth of the river. 
 Having been often the feat of war, it is fortified in the Indian man- 
 ner with a wall and a fmall citadel. It is a place of very confider- 
 able trade. Moft of the faltpetre imported by the Eaft India Com- 
 pany, is manufadured within the province of Bahar. It is a very 
 ancient city i and probably its modern name may be derived from 
 Pataliputra, or Patelpoot-her } which we have fuppofed above to 
 be the ancient Palibothra. 
 
 Benares is the chief city of the diftrid commonly known by that 
 name (and which confifts of the circars of Benares, Jionpour, 
 Chunar, and Gazypour) but is more celebrated as the ancient feat 
 of Braminical learning, than on any other account j although it be 
 a fine city, and very rich and populous, and the moft compadly 
 built of any. It is built along the north bank of the Ganges, and 
 is diftant from Calcutta, by the road, about 460 miles. Its ancient 
 name was Kafi ; but there are no notices concerning it, in the 
 works of the ancient geographers. I think, if it had exiftcd during 
 the time of the Syrian Arabaffadors, Pliny would have noticed it, 
 as he has done Methora (Matura) and Chfobara, which lay near the 
 Jumna river. 
 
 Allahabad is feated at the point of confluence of the two great 
 rivers Ganges and Jumna, and fucceeded to Piyaug. Acbar found- 
 ed the prefent city, which he intended as a place of arms, as its 
 fituation is very important both as it refpeds the navigation of the 
 two rivers, and the country of the Doab, behind it. Allahabad is 
 about 820 miles above the mouth of the Ganges, and 5^0 by land 
 from Calcutta. It belongs to the Nabob of Oude, but its fortifi- 
 cations will hardly refill: the battering of a field piece. 
 
 Luck-
 
 t «3 ] 
 Lucknow Is the prefent capital of Oude, having fuperfeded the 
 late capital Fyzabad, on the occafion of the Rohilla and other con- 
 quefts i which left i* rather in a corner of the kingdom, as it is 
 now conftituted, and in that corner the fartheft rennoved from the 
 fcene of bufinefs. It is a very ancient city, and moderately ex- 
 tenfive : but after the fliort account given above of the nature of 
 the ordinary buildings, a city may very fuddenly be augmented on 
 its becoming a royal refidence : and Fyzabad of courfe may have 
 declined. A fmall river, named the Goomty, runs under Luck- 
 now, and communicates with the Ganges ; but this laft river is at 
 leaft 43 miles to the S W of Lucknow. With refpedt to Calcutta, 
 ij; is diftant by the neareft road, 650 miles; and about 280 from 
 Delhi. All is one vaft plain from Lucknow to the mouth of the 
 Ganges. 
 
 Fyzabad lies on the river Gogra, a very large river from Thibet, 
 and is fituated about 80 miles to the eaftward of Lucknow, and 560 
 from Calcutta. It is a very large city, and nearly adjoining to it, 
 is the very ancient city of Oude or Ajudiah. Fyzabad was the 
 capital of the Nabob of Oude, till within thefe few years ; but it 
 was an inconvenient lituation, even before the Rohilla conqueft. 
 
 Jionpour is a fmall city on the Goomty river, about 40 miles to 
 the N W of Benares, and in the road from that city to Fyzabad. 
 
 Corah, or Corah- Jehenabad is a fmall city in the Doab or coun- 
 try between the two rivers Ganges and Jumnah. Both this city 
 and Jionpour, are within the Nabob of Oude's dominions. 
 
 Bereilly is the capital of Rohilcund, which was added to the do- 
 minions of Oude, in the year 1774. It is but a fmall city and 
 fituated about half way between Lucknow and Delhi, 
 
 The city of Agra*, as I have faid before, is fituated at the 
 weftern extremity of the tracft under difcuffion ; and on the fouth 
 bank of the Jumna river, which is very feldom fordable. This 
 
 r 
 
 * Latitude 27° 1 5', longitude 78° 29' by Claud Boudier : 78" 28' in tlte map. 
 
 city
 
 [ 64 1 
 
 city appears to have been during the late century, and in the begin- 
 ning of the prefent, the mofl; fpiendid of all the Indian cities y and 
 at this time exhibits the moft magnificent r'jins^ About the year 
 1566, the Emperor Acbar, liking its fituation, made it his capi- 
 tal, and gave his name to it : fmce which, it i| often named Acbar- 
 abad. It vs^as then a fmall fortified town -, but it foon fprung up 
 to an extenfive v^^ell built city, regularly fortified according to the 
 Indian method, and w^ith a fine citadel of red free-fbone. Perhaps 
 it has feldom happened, that a city of fuch great extent and mag- 
 nificence has declined fo rapidly. If Ptolemy, by Agara, meant 
 Agra, it is certainly a place of great antiquity j but he has ©ot 
 placed Agara in the fituation where we Ihould look for Agra» 
 Biana or Baniana feems to have immediately preceded it, as the 
 capital of the province now called Agra, and which was originally 
 included in the kingdom of Canogc. 
 
 SECTION
 
 [ «5 ] 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 The TraSi occupied by the Courfe of the River Indus and 
 its principal Branches : with the adjacent Countries on 
 the South and Eaji^ as far as the Cities of h.Q'^h^ and 
 Agimere ; and the River V\iT>T)A.'9i, 
 
 THIS part comprehends in general the foubahs or provinces 
 of Lahore, Moaltan, and Sindy ; with the northern parts of 
 Agimere, and the weftern parts tff Agra and Delhi : and is about 
 700 B. miles in length from N E to SWj and from 550 to 350 
 in width. It is bounded on the eaft by Mount Sewalic, and by 
 an imaginary line drawn from Hurdwar to Agra ; on the fouth by 
 the great road leading from Agra to Agimere, and by the river 
 Puddar ; on the weft by the Arabian fea, and Perfia ; and on the 
 north by Cabul and Cafhmere. 
 
 Delhi, the nominal capital of Hindooftan at prefent, and the 
 aftual capital during the greateft part of the time fance the Moha- 
 medan conqueft, has its pofitlon determined by obfervationS of lati- 
 tude and longitude -, which obfervations accord both with the maps, 
 and with the popular eftimation of its diilance, from the nearefl 
 points in the furveyed traft, mentioned in the laft feftion. 
 
 We firft hear of Delhi, as the capital of Hindooftan, about the 
 
 year 1 200. It is reported to have been founded by Delu *, about 
 
 •300 years before our sera ; and i believe fhould properly be written 
 ,fi .i--\?- :'.(»!? hv.& : •?^t!ui;:oii 
 
 • f eriihta. The Ayin Acbaree fays that the ancient name of Delhi, was Inderput. 
 
 K Dehly.
 
 X 66 3 
 
 Dehfy. Although a more extenfive and populous city than Agra, 
 it was not fo well built. Shah Jehan, grandfon of Acbar and father 
 of Aurengzebe, made this city his refidence, and diredted it to be 
 called Shahjehanabad ; and by this kind of vanity, it happens, that 
 moft of the Indian cities have a plurality of names : which occa- 
 fions great confufion, when it becomes neceflary to trace any event 
 to a high period of antiquity. 
 
 Delhi, which is now fituated on the right, or weftern bank of the 
 Jumna, anciently ftood on the oppoiite bank. It is difficult to afcertain 
 the true meafure of extent of this city, which was faid to contain, du- 
 ring the latter part of the laft century, two millions of inhabitants. 
 It is certain, that the account given by Bernier, who had good op- 
 portunities of being informed, and who deferves the greateft credit 
 for veracity, does not juflify fo high a calculation of its inhabitants. 
 His account was indeed written in 1663, only four years after the 
 acceflion of Aurengzebe : and it is well known that under his reign, 
 both the empire and capital were greatly augmented. Bernier, I 
 fay, eftimated the circumference of Delhi, at three leagues only, 
 reckoning what was within the fortifications ; befides which, he 
 defcribes feveral fuburbs, but altogether, no extraordinary extent 
 for a capital city in India. He defcribes Agra as being confiderably 
 larger. After the plunders and maflacres that it has been fubjeil 
 to, fince the decline and downfall of the Mogul empire, we may 
 exped: it to be reduced very low : and accordingly, it is fpoken of 
 by late travellers as a city of moderate extent ; and even for an Indian 
 city, very ill built. 
 
 Claud Boudier found the latitude of Delhi to be 28° 37'i and its 
 longitude 77° 40'. A MS. map communicated by Mr. Haftings, 
 and which includes fome principal roads in the Dooab, between 
 Furruckabad, Matura, Anopefheer, and Delhi } gives 5 1 G. miles 
 of wefting from Anopeflieer, the nearefl point in the furvey 
 to Delhi; and 16 of northing: and this agrees perfedlly with t-he 
 obfervation of longitude, and comes within one minute of the lati- 
 tude. Delhi is alfo 40 computed coffes from Ramgaut, another 
 
 point
 
 [ 6; ] 
 point in the furvey ; but this would place it 4 miles further to the 
 eaft than the obfervation. It is placed according to the obfervation, 
 and the diilance from Anopefheer. Beyond Delhi, weftwards, there 
 are no points determined mathematically, by which the length and 
 direction of the route can be afcertained ; except the computed dif- 
 tances between places; and fome latitudes and longitudes, taken 
 with little precifion, if we may judge by a comparifon of fome of 
 the obiervations from the fame catalogue, with thofe taken by Eu- 
 peans. For inftance, the latitude of Jionpour' and Burhanpour are 
 from 21 to 25 miles too far north, in the Ayin Acbaree; Oude, 
 35 too far north; and Delhi, 22 too far fouth. We have therefore 
 little reafon to fuppofe that any of the others are much nearer the 
 truth ; nor is there any rule to guefs on which fide the error lies. 
 The longitudes are ftill more vague ; as for inftance : 
 
 By theA. A. 
 
 The difference of longitude be- 7 00/ 
 
 tween Delhi and Oude is j 
 Delhi and Jionpour - - 428 
 
 By the Mag. 
 
 Difference. 
 
 4° 48' 
 
 1° 20: 
 
 5 13 
 
 . 45 
 
 Here the medium of the difference b 10 minutes too little,, iix 
 each degree. 
 
 And again : 
 
 Delhi and Lahore - -^ 5** 16' | 4° 53' I 0° 23' 
 
 Delhi and Moultan. - - 7 3 I 7 o*^ 1 o 3 
 
 In thefe places, although the longitudes in the map are not deter- 
 mined with precifion, we may flill perceive that the Ayin Acbaree 
 is not exa<Sl. From fuch kind of materials, nothing very accurate 
 can be expedled : and therefore I have never had recourfe to them 
 but in a very few cafes, where every other fpecies of information, 
 has failed. 
 
 K 2 The
 
 The conftru6tion of the geography of the tracfl fpoken of in this 
 fedtioh^ 'tiifhs chiefly on eight primary Jiations, or points ; and 
 ^^h1ch will be difcufted in order : they are^ Lahore, Sirhind, Moul- 
 tan, Attock, Toulomba, Batnir, Jummdo, and Bullaufpour. 
 
 The firft point beyond Delhi that I have any kind of data for 
 fixing the pofition of, is Lahore, a capital city in the Panjab *, and 
 formerly a royal refidence. I have feveral itineraries and memoran- 
 dums -of the road between th€ two places ) bat fomc are defedive 
 through omiflions, and others too obfcure to be underftood or fol- 
 lowed. Tavernier, for inftance, omits a whole ftage of 1 5 cofles, 
 between Furridabad and Sultanpour ; which added to his original 
 number 191, make 206 coffes. John Steel in his itinerary (1614) 
 reckons only 189 : but though I cannot trace any omiflions in it, 
 the account is confufed and obfcure ; and therefore I have given it 
 up. A map of the Panjab, obligingly communicated by Colonel 
 John Murray, Commiflary General to the army in Bengal, gives the 
 diftance atjaoj coffes, or 293 G. miles. 
 
 ; . ^ ioiT_ fcnr; if!:- <'[ 
 
 Tavernier's account correfted - - 206 
 
 Thevenot's > _ _ _ - 200 
 
 Murray's - - - - -" '"205 
 
 The medium of which is 203^3 or, at 42 coffes to a degree, 
 291 G. miles. I have allowed 290, and taken its latitude at 31°; 
 fo that its longitude will be 72° 47', or 4° 53' weft of Delhi. The 
 Ayin Acbairee makes the longitude 5° 16', or 23' more. _ Its lati- 
 tude is varioufly reprefented : by the Ayin Acbaree 31° 50'; by 
 Thevenot, the fame j in an Indian table 31° j by a MS. itinerary -|- 
 (dated 1662) 30° 30' j and by Col. Murray's map '31® 15'. 
 
 "' '* PanJTib, or the country of i!K five ri-vers, is a natural divilion of th&K;ountry contained be- 
 tween thp 5 eaftern branches of the Indus.. .. ■ 
 
 f This itinerary was obligingly communicated by the late Mr. Gecrge Perrji, and- appears' 
 to have been kept by a miffionary who travelled from Delhi to Ferfia, by way of, the Panjab 
 and Sindy. It fliould be obfervcd, that all the latitudes in it arc too far fouth-. The latitude of 
 Agra is fet down at 26° 45', though its true latitude is 27" 15'. And Moultan in 29° 32',' 
 and Tatta in 24° 20' j which places are commonly taken at 29° 52', and 24° 40'. 
 
 Lahore
 
 [ 69 ] 
 
 Lahore is a very important point in this conilrudion, as it regu- 
 lates the pofitions of all the places between Delhi and the Indus ; 
 and therefore we have reafon to regret that we have no better autho- 
 rity for fixing it. 
 
 Lahore is a place of high antiquity, and was the refidence of the 
 firft Mahomedan conquerors of Hindoollan, before they had efta-- 
 blifhed themfelves in the central parts of the country. It owed its 
 modern improvements, however, to Huinaioon, the father of Ac- 
 bar, who made it his refidence during a part of his troublefomc 
 reign. Thevenot fays that, including the fuburbs, it was 3 leagues 
 in length at that period : and, when he fawit, about the year 1665, 
 the city itfelf was above a league in extent. Jehanguire, fon of 
 Acbar, allowed the Portuguefe to build a church there ; and fome 
 of its furniture remained at the time of Thevenot's vilit. 
 
 The Rauvee (the ancient Hydraotes) on which it is fituated, is a 
 noble river j and by its navigable courfe, has a communication with 
 the Indus, and all its branches. The province, of which Lahore' 
 is the capital, is oftuer named Panjab, than Lahore ; however, 
 Panjab being applied to a natural divilion of country, is applicable 
 alfo, to part of Moultan. It is very ex ten five, and remarkably fer- 
 tile i affording, in addition to all the necefiaries of life, wine, fugars,- 
 and cotton wool J the laft of which fupplied the manufactories of 
 the province. There are alfo in the trad; between the Indus and 
 Chelum, (or Behut) fait mines, wonderfully produftive ; and af- 
 fording fragments of rock fait, hard enough to be- formed into vef-- 
 £els, &c. Gold (according to the Ayin Acbaree) was found in the 
 channels of its rivers ; and the fame is related of thofe of Kemaoon, 
 which proceed frora the fame ridge of mountains. Ice is brought 
 from the northern mountains, to Lahore, and fold there all the 
 year. The famous avenue of fliady trees, fo much fpoken of, by 
 the early Indian travellers, began at Lahore, and extended to Agra, 
 near 500 Englifla miles. Lahore is now {he capital of the Seiks, 
 
 a new
 
 [ 70 ] 
 
 a new power, whofe'name, evenasafeft, was hardly known, until 
 the rapid decline of the Mogul's empire, in the prefent century. 
 
 Sirhind is a city of great antiquity, and lies about midway be- 
 tween Delhi and Lahore. Tavernier reckons it 105 cofles from 
 Delhi ; and Steel, 99. I have placed it in its proportion of the 
 whole diflance between Delhi and Lahore, which is 103 cofles, or 
 about 147 G. miles. Col. Murray's map gives 108 cofles. Not 
 having the latitude of Sirhind, and the line on which its parallel 
 depends being near 300 miles in length, much muft be left to 
 chance, as to its accuracy. It happens, however, that no obflacles 
 prefent themfelves between Delhi and Lahore, to give any confi- 
 derable elbow or bend, to any part of the road (fee page 6) ; which 
 is therefore, generally fpeaking, very ftraight ; and only makirrg a 
 fmall bend northwards, in the neighbourhood of the Jumna river. 
 Sirhind flands in the map, in lat. 29° ^^'t Ion. yf 15'. 
 
 I find by Condamine's travels in Italy, that the art of weaving 
 filk was brought back to Conftantinople in the fixteenth century» 
 by the monks who returned from Sirhind (or Serinde according to 
 him). For although the art was brought into weftern Europe, 
 under the Roman Emperors, it had again been lofl: during the con- 
 fufions that attended the fubverfion of the weftern empire 
 
 It is worthy of remark, alfo, that Procopius takes notice, that 
 filk was brought from Serinda, a country in India, in the time of 
 Juftinian (in the flxth century). The reader is apprized, that filk, 
 together with the Latin name of it, is; underflood to have been 
 brought from Seres or Serica (a country of upper Afia, bordering on 
 the N W of the Chinefe wall). This was Pliny's idea: how jufl:, 
 1 know not. The Ayin Acbaree takes no notice of any manufac 
 tures of filk at Sirhind : it only calls it a famous city (in the fix- 
 teenth century). 
 
 Between Delhi and Sirhind are very extenfive plains, within 
 which are fituated the towns of Panniput, and Carnawl, famous 
 for great battles, both in ancient and modern times. The reafon
 
 [ 71 ] 
 of it, is obvioufly, the nature of the country, between it and Delhi ; 
 for it is a vaft plain, fituated at the mouth of a pafs ; for fuch the 
 country immediately on the weft of Delhi may be confidered to be, 
 fhut up by the mountainous and clofe country of Mewat and Agi- 
 mere on the one hand, and by the Jumna river on the other : and 
 whether Delhi, Agra, or Canoge, was the capital, this was the 
 road to it from Tartary and Perlia, the original countries of the 
 conquerors of Hindooftan. The courfe of the Jumna, above Delhi, 
 is determined in the map by the direction of the road to Sirhind; 
 Kungipara, near that river, being placed in reference to Car- 
 nawl ; from whence the river bends (according to the MS. maps) 
 towards the N E to Sehauranpour and Nen. Mr. Forfter, who 
 croffed it in his way from Loldong to Jummoo, eftimated the dif- 
 tance between the Ganges and Jumna at about 40 cofles, in a north- 
 wefterly diredlion. The place of the fource of the Jumna, we are 
 ignorant of; but it would appear to be remote, even from the place 
 where he croJTed it within the mountains; for he found it a large 
 river. 
 
 The upper part of the Doab *, or tra6t of land between the 
 Ganges and Jumna rivers, has its geography from feveral MS. maps ; 
 and a few of the pofitions are from Sherefeddin's hiftory of Tamer- 
 lane, tranilated by M. de la Croix. 
 
 Between Carnawl and Sirhind, are found in thefe MS. maps, 
 three ftreams or rivers, croffing the great road. Two of them are 
 the Caggar (or Kenker) and the Surfooty (or Serefwatty) and the 
 third has no name in the maps. The firft is taken notice of in the 
 Ayin Acbaree, as one of the lefler ftreams in the foubah of Delhi, 
 and as pafling on the weft of Tannafar, a celebrated place of Hindoo 
 worfliip. The fecond pafles between Umballa and Sirhind; and 
 the third between the two others. It is probable, from circum- 
 ftances, that there may be others, although deemed too infignificant 
 
 • Sfe an explanation of the term Pooab, in the Introdaftion. 
 
 6 t»
 
 [ 72 I 
 
 ,to merit notice. All thefe ftreams run to the fouth, or fouth-weft • 
 and probably mix either with the Indus, or Puddar : though I for?- 
 ,merly fuppofed them to run to the S E into the Jumna. I had alfo, 
 with M. D'Anville, fuppofed the Caggar to be the Hefudriu of 
 Pliny, fituated half way between the Hypha/is and Jomanes : but 
 having now difcovered the Beyah to be the river meant by the 
 ancient Hyphafis, there can be no difficulty in pronouncing the 
 Setlege or Suttuluz, to be the Hefudrus, as it anfwers in point of 
 proportional diftance. 
 
 I cannot find what river is meant by the Jidger, often mentioned 
 by Ferilhta, unlefs it be a branch of the Caggar j which river, as 
 well as the Surfooty, has its fource in the Sewalic mountains, be- 
 tween Delhi and Sirhind; taking its courfe by Semanah and Sun- 
 nam. The Surfooty, we learn by the MS. maps, after pafling by 
 Tannafar, Surfa or Surfutti, &c. joins the Caggar. 
 
 Near to Tannafar and the lake Koorkhet, places of Hindoo 
 worfhip, is the fite of the ancient city of Huflnapour, and of the 
 war of theMAHABARUT (anepifode of which has been lately tranflated 
 from the original Sanfcrit, by Mr. Wilkins) fo that this ground, 
 . which is not far from Carnawl and Panniput, has been the fcene of 
 war in all ages ; poetically, as well as hiftorically. The countries, 
 between Delhi, and the Panjab, being fcantily fupplied with water, 
 the Emperor Ferofe III. undertook the noble as well as ufeful taflc 
 of fupplying it better, and at the fame time meant to apply the 
 water fo furnillied to the purpofes of navigation. Dow, (Vol. ift. 
 p. 327) tranflates Feriflita thus: "In the year 1355, Ferofe 
 "marched to Debalpour, where he made a canal 100 miles in 
 " length, from the Suttuluz to the Jidger. In the following year, 
 ," between the hills of Mendouli and Sirmore, he cut a channel from 
 ." the Jumna, which he divided into {Q\tr\ ftreams ; one of which 
 " he brought to Haffi, and from thence to Beraifen, whe»^ he built 
 " a ftrong caftle, calling it by his own name. He drew foon after, 
 " a canal from the Caggar, pafling by the walls of Sirfutti, and 
 
 ** joined
 
 [ 73 I 
 *' joined it to the river of Kera; upon which he built a city, named 
 " after him, Ferofeabad. Tliis city he watered with another canal 
 " from the Jumna. Thefe pubUc works were of prodigious advantage 
 *' to the adjacent countries, by fupplying them with water for theic 
 " lands, and with a commodious water-carriage from place to place." 
 We learn alfo from the Ayin Acbaree, (Vol. II. p. 107 Englifli 
 tranflation) that Ferofe founded the city of HllHir, (called alfo HifTar- 
 Feroozeh) and dug a canal from the Jumna to it. And we find, 
 moreover, that the canal from the Jumna at Kungiparah, to 
 Delhi, was the work of Ferofe : and is probably one of the feven 
 channels mentioned by Fcrilhta. I apprehend then, that Hiffar, 
 or Hiflar-Feroozeh, of the Ayin Acbaree, is the fame with the Fe- 
 rofabad of Feriflita. But poflibly, Ferofe might only embellifli 
 and increafe the fortifications of Hiflar, and then give his name to 
 it; a pracftice very common in Hindooftan, to the utter confufion 
 of hiftoric records, and no lefs injuftice to the original founders. 
 The town of Surfutti, by the authority of the MS. maps and other 
 circumftances, I place on the river of that name between Tannafar 
 and Kythil (or Kuteil) ; and Hafli or Hanfi, on the wefi: or S W of 
 Kythil. HiiTar, or Ferofeabad, will occupy a place ftill further to 
 the S W ; and in this pofition, will be about 75 cofles from Delhi, 
 in a weft, or weft-northwardly diredion ; and about 100 miles 
 from the Setlege or Suttuluz, at the neareft part of Debalpour, from 
 whence the canal was faid to be drawn. The rivulet of Kerah, I 
 cannot trace, any more than the Jidger : but I think it will appear 
 as clear to the reader, as to myfelf, when the text, and the different 
 pofitions in the map, are confidered, that thefe different canals had 
 for their immediate object, the jund:ion of the Setlege and Jumna 
 rivers; and remotely, that of the Indus and Ganges; although 
 they do not allow us to comprehend the whole fcope of Ferofe's 
 plan of inland navigation. By a flight infpedtion of the map, it 
 will appear that this proicfl would, if the ground admitted of its 
 being fuccefsfully put into execution, be one of the greateft under- 
 
 L takings
 
 [ 74 I 
 takings of the kind that ever was projedled ; that of cutting througtt 
 the ifthmus of Sutz, only excepted. We Iliould then have feen 
 two capital rivers, which traverfe a large part of the continent of 
 Afia; which enter the fea at 1500 B. miles afunder ; and which 
 flretch out their arms as it were, to meet each other ; united by art, 
 fo as to form an uninterrupted inland navigation from Cabul to 
 AfTam i I take it for granted that this canal was never completed, 
 otherwife we fhould have heard more of it, as we have of the canals 
 leading from the Jumna. The diftance between the navigable parts 
 of the Jumna and Setlege, is not 120 B. miles, diredl. 
 
 Again, (in page 329 of Dow's ift volume) it is faid that Ferofe 
 turned the courfe of a large rivulet which fell into the Setlege, 
 from Hirdar in the province of Sirhind, into the Selima, a fmaller 
 rivulet that ran fouthwards towards Sunnam (a place 14 G. miles 
 S W of Semanah). Improvements of this kind, occur fo feldom 
 in the hillory of Hindooftan, where barbarous conqudls and malTa- 
 cres, are the principal fubjedt, that they are dwelt on with pleafure, 
 whenever they appear : and we have only to regret on the prefent 
 occafion, that the defcription of them is fo obfcure. 
 
 Semanah (or Sammanah) has its diftance given from Panniput, 
 at 52 coffes, in Sherefeddin ; but its diflance from Sirhind is in- 
 ferred from the line of Tamerlane's march from Batnir to Panniput. 
 I had placed it 43 1 G. miles in a S by E ^ E diredlion from Sirhind : 
 and find it in Col. Murray's map nearly the fame diftance (44 miles) 
 but on a S by W bearing. It is included in the circar of Sirhind : 
 and the circar of Hiflar, lies immediately to the fcuth of it. On 
 the weft and S W of Hiflar and Semanah, our knowledge, both 
 geographical and political, is very much confined. Timur's (or 
 Tamerlane's) route from Batnir, the courfe of the Caggar river, and 
 the road from Agimere to Jefl"elmere, is all that we have towards 
 ■filling up fo large a void. The firft is from Sherefeddin ; the others 
 from Mr. Haftings's, and Col. Popham's MS. maps. 
 
 The
 
 [ 7^ ] 
 
 The common boundaries of Agimere, Delhi, and Moulun, \ve 
 have no means of afcertaining : nor is the Ayin Acbaree particukj' 
 enough on this fubjedl, to lend any affiftance towards it. 
 
 Mewat, or the hilly trad: lying on the weft of the Jumna, be- 
 tween the parallels of Agra and Delhi, as well as the northern and 
 eaftern parts of Agimere, which are mountainous alio, have their 
 geography much improved by the MS. maps communicated by Mr. 
 Hallings, and Col. Popham. There is little to be faid on the 
 fubjedt of tlie conilru(5lion of thefe parts. Agimere, which is the 
 primary point that determines the parallel and fc^le of the wellern 
 parts, will be difcufl'ed in the next fedlion, to which it properly 
 belongs : the pofitions on the north and eaft of it, are taken chiefly 
 from the MSS. jufl mentioned. 
 
 Jaepour or Jaynagur, the capital of one of the Rajpoot Princes In 
 the eaflern quarter of Aghiiere, has its longitude given by Claud 
 Boudier, at 76° 9', or 2° 19' weft from the city of Asrra. 
 All the MS. maps that I have confulted, place it very dift'erently : 
 and, I find, I cannot allow a greater difference than 1° 55', without 
 rejedling the fcales of all the MS. maps ; which, as they are formed 
 from the difference of latitude, would be abfurd. Perhaps the 
 numbers in Claud Boudier's table, are not right : M. D'Anville has 
 them at 76° 5' in the Eclairciffemens, which is flill wider from 
 probability. 
 
 It appears by M. D'Anville, that the Rajah of Jaepour (by name 
 Jeffing) had eredled two obfervatories, one in his newly built capi- 
 tal of Jaepour (which is about a league from Umbeer or Ambccr, 
 the ancient capital) the other in one of the fuburbs of Delhi. 
 Father Claud Boudier, at the Rajah's requeft vifited the former of 
 thefe obfervatories about the year 1732 : and I think it probable 
 that wc are indebted to the Rajah's affiftance for fome others of the 
 obfervationa made by Claud Boudier ; particularly thofe at Acrra 
 and Delhi. The latitude of Jaepour is 26° 56' 3 and M. D'Anville 
 
 L 2 in
 
 [ 76 ] 
 In his Antiquite de VInde reckons it 50 leagues from Delhi, which 
 accords well with my idea of the dillance between them. 
 
 The MS. maps which I have fo repeatedly mentioned as being 
 communicated by Mr. Haftings and Col. Popham, together with 
 others formerly in the poffefllon of Col. Muir, and fince his death *, 
 obligingly communicated by my friend Mr. Benfley, lof the Eaft 
 India Direction, are correfled in bearing and fcale by the primary 
 points of Agra, Delhi, and Agimere ; but only a very trifling alte- 
 ration was required. It may be obferved, in refpedl of the new 
 matter contained in thefe communications, that a great number of 
 places appear, that were familiar to us, as well in the hiftory of 
 former times, as in the account of recent tranfacftions ; but which 
 we could not, heretofore, refer even to any general fituation in a 
 map. Still however, much is wanting, to render in any degree 
 perfedl, the geography of the traft in queftion, both as to mathe- 
 matical exadlnefs, and to relative defcription : in particular the lati- 
 tudes and longitudes of Lahore, Sirhind, Attock, Moultan, Batnir, 
 Agimere, Caflimere, Jununoo, Sehaurunpour, &c. ; together with 
 the intermediate roads and particulars of the face of the country, 
 and the courfe of the river Indus. Until thefe are procured, we muft 
 be content to remain in ignorance concerning many curious parti- 
 culars of Indian geography ; and fatisfy ourfelves with having the 
 fituations of places that are the mofl interefting, either from having 
 been the fubjedls of hiftory, or as being connefted with the politics 
 of the prefent times. 
 
 The next place in point of confequence to the conftruftion of 
 this part of the map, as it regulates many of the northern pofitions, 
 is Attock, a city and fortrefs on the eaft bank of the Indus, and 
 built by Acbar inthe year 1581. We fhall have occafion to fpeak 
 on the fubjedl of its hiftorical importance, hereafter. The pofition 
 
 * It is probable that the fevere indirpofition to which Col. Muir was conftantly fubjeft, from 
 the moment of his arrival, to the time of his death, left him no leifure to recollect that fuch 
 materials were in his pofTeffion. I'his excellent officer, and moft worthy charaftcr, died 
 in J786. 
 
 of
 
 [ 17 ] 
 of this place, geograpliicii.lly, can only be reguiated by the apparent 
 bearings from Lahore and Moultan, in a Perfian map of the Panjab, 
 together with the diftances colled:ed from the different accounts in 
 the fame map ; in itineraries ; and in the Ayin Acbaree. The lat- 
 ter gives for the breadth of the Panjab, from Ludhana to Attock, 
 reckonino: from river to river, on the line of the roads between 
 them 185 colfes : and as two of thefe roads make a confiderable 
 angle with each other, I allow the diftance on a ftraight line to be 
 only 180 cofles; or 259 G. miles. Som.e accounts that I have feen 
 of the number of cofles, are too much exaggerated, to be depended 
 on, or noticed ; and I rely on the Ayin Acbaree, in preference to 
 them. The MS. map communicated by Col. Murray, gives i8i 
 cofTes, or 2604 G. miles, for the whole diilance : but although it 
 comes fo very near to my calculation in the general account, it dif- 
 fers in the meafure of each particular Doabah, or fpace, between two 
 adjoining rivers. Attock is placed accordingly, 259 G. miles from 
 Ludhana, on the bearing from Lahore, as nearly as it could be col- 
 lefted from the Perfian map : and thefe data give its latitude at 
 32° 27'*; Ion. 70° 36'. Col. Murray's map places it in lat. 32° 25'. 
 Moultan, fuppofed, with great appearance of reafon, to be 
 the modern capital of the country, which was dcligned by the 
 hiflorians of Alexander, under the name of Malll, is 90 coifes from 
 Lahore (fouth-weilward) according to the Perfian map; 120 ac- 
 cording to Thevenot's account; and iio in Col. Murray's map. 
 The Ayin Acbaree takes no notice of the diflance between them ; 
 but gives the latitude and longitude of both. The latitude is alfo 
 given by Thevenot, and by the MifTionary's itinerary; and when 
 allowance is made for the latter, in the fame proportion as it differed 
 from the true latitude at Agra, the three obfervations differ among 
 themfelves 22 minutes. That is, the Ayin Acbaree gives 29° 52', 
 Thevenot 29° 40', and the itinerary 29° 32', which with the addi- 
 
 * Ptolemy's latitude of Tc.\i!a, which I fuppofe to be nearly on the fite of Attock, i-^ 
 32° 20'. 
 
 tion
 
 [ 78 ] 
 
 tioil of 30' (fee note, page 68) gives 30" 2' . I have placed it in 
 29° 52'; which, on the aforefaid diftance of 90 coffes from Laliore, 
 gives 70° 40' for its longitude j or 7° weft from Delhi. The Ayin 
 Acbaree makes it "f 3' : which agrees very nearly with the 90 cofles 
 in the Perfian map. This diftance alfo accords with the bearings 
 in the fame map ; where Moultan (lands S a very little E from 
 Attock, and about 60'' to the weft ward of S from Lahore. And 
 Col. Murray's map has nearly the fame bearings. Thefe three pri- 
 mary points of Lahore, Attock, and Moultan, vaguely as they may 
 appear to be afcertained, are the foundation on which the fcale, and 
 relative parts of the whole Panjab country depend. 
 
 Thevenot defcribes Movdtan as a city of fmall extent for the 
 capital of a viceroyalty, but ftrongly fortified, and having a Hindoo 
 pagoda of great celebi-ity. The Ayin Acbaree reprefents it, as one 
 ofthemoft ancient cities of Hindooftan. It has, or had, a great 
 manufadure of cotton cloths ; the province itfelf producing the 
 cotton i as well as fugar, opium, galls, brimftone, &c. Thevenot 
 defcribes tlie river that led to Moultan, as being partly choaked up, 
 or fpoilcd, in its channel, in his time (about 1665) and this had 
 greatly leilened its trade. He alfo takes notice of a particular fedl 
 of Hindoos there, called Catry; and fiys, that this is their pro- 
 per country. \n another place, he explains the Catry tribe, to 
 mean Rajpoots, or warriors ; that is, the Kuttry tribe, properly. 
 We fliall take notice hereafter, that thefe Catries were the Cathcri 
 of Diodorus, and the Cathei of i^rrian ; with whom Alexander 
 warred, on the borders of the Malli. Moultan belongs now to the 
 Seiks, though the poffeffion of it, as well as Lahore, has been often 
 difputed by the Abdalli. 
 
 I have not extended the large map of India further to the north, 
 than Attock and Jummoo, becaufe it would have added confidera- 
 bly to the width of it, without furnifliing any fubje<fl, particularly 
 intercfting to modern enquiries : and the materials are no of a 
 quality or quantity proper to corredl the geography of that part, on 
 an extended fcale. I have therefore added a map on a fmaller fcale, 
 
 in
 
 [ 79 ] 
 in which the trad between the Panjab, Bochara, &c. is defcribed ; 
 and a feparate account of it will be given in the courfe of the 
 Memoir. 
 
 The river called by Europeans Indus, and by the natives gene- 
 rally Sinde * (or Sindeh) is formed of about ioprincip.il ftreams 
 which defcend from the Perfian and Tartarian mountauis, on the 
 north-eaft, and north-weft. The Ayin Acbaree defcribes its fource 
 as being in Cafhgur and Caflimere ; by v/hich it appears that the 
 people of Hindooftan confider the north-eaft branch as the true 
 Sinde 'j^. From the city of Attock, in about lat. 32° 27' down- 
 wards to Moultan, or to the conflux of the Jenaub, or Chunaub, 
 it is commonly named the river of Attock, which in the Hindoo- 
 ftan language, imports forbidden : probably from the circumftance 
 of its being the original boundary of Hindooftan on the north-weft ; 
 and which it was unlawful for the fubjefts of Plindooftan to pafs 
 over, without fpecial permiffion %. Below the city of Moultan, it is 
 often named Soor, or Shoor, until it divides itfelf into a number of 
 channels near Tatta ; where the principal branch takes the name of 
 Mehran. The river, however, when fpoken of generally, is called 
 Sinde, although particular parts of it are known by different names. 
 The courfe of the Indus below Moultan, has its particulars from- 
 M. D'Anville ; but the general diredlion of its courfe, is confidera- 
 bly more to the weft, than he defcribes it. This is occafioned by 
 niy placing its embouchure fo much flirther weft than ufual, in re- 
 rfpedl of Bombay (fee page36) while the pofition of Moultan re- 
 mains nearly as it formerly was. I obferve that moft of the old 
 maps of India give the Indus much the fame courfe as I have done. 
 
 * The name Sinde was not unknown to the Romans : Indus Incolh Sindus npfcUatia, Pliny, 
 Book VI. 
 
 t The ancients reckoned otherwife : tlie fame Pliny continues to i'i.y, in jugo Caucaji monlis, 
 quod ixcatur Pciropamifus, adverjus Solis ortu."4 effusus. 
 
 X Superftition gave birtli to this law, among the Hindoos : a precept nearly allied to that, 
 which forbids their citing any feed drelTsd on board a boat or vefftl. Ferifhta calls the river 
 on which Attock is built, Nu.ab ; nnglkc, the blue river. There is fo much confufion in the 
 Indian hiltories, refpe^ting the names of the branches of the Indus, that I cannot refer the 
 name Nilab to any particular river, unlefs it be another name for the Indus or Sbide. 
 
 The
 
 [ So ] 
 
 The Miffionary's itinerary beforementioned, gives the names of 
 many places, and fome latitudes, on the Indus. It places the for- 
 trefs and city of Bhakor, which the Ayin Acbaree fays, is the 
 ancient Manfurah (though D'Anville fays the contrary) in latitude 
 27° 12' J Tatta in 24° 20'; and Bunder Lawry (called alfo Bunder 
 Laheri) in 24° 10'. All thefe, I take to be from 20 to 30 minutes 
 too far fouth. 
 
 Moultan is about the fame diftance from the fea, as Allahabad ; 
 that is, about 800 B. miles by the courfe of the river; and our 
 author was 2 1 days in dropping down with the ftream, in the 
 months of Odlober and November : when the llrength of the land 
 floods were abated. 
 
 The boundaries of the provinces of Moultan and Sindy on the 
 weft, extend a confiderable way beyond the bank of the river ; that 
 is to fiy, from 50 to 100 miles. The country is in general flat 
 and open from Moultan to the fea ; and the province of Tatta itfelf 
 (the Fatah or Fatala of Alexander) is faid to refemble Bengal, not 
 only in the flatnefs of its furface, richnefs of foil, and periodical 
 inundations ; but alfo in the food of its inhabitants, which is chiefly 
 rice and fifli. The fite of the ancient capital, Braminabad, is 
 near Tatta ; and, in the time of Acbar, fome confiderable ruins 
 of it were remaining : particularly the fort, which is faid to have 
 had an aftonifliing number of baftions to it. Tatta is made fyno- 
 nymous to Daibul, in the Perfian tables (which were obligingly 
 lent me by Sir William Jones, and are thofe mentioned in his pre- 
 face to Nadir Shah) where it is placed in 24° 10'. The itinerary 
 fays 24° 20', and D'Anville 24° 40'. I have placed it according 
 to its reputed diftance from the mouth of the Sinde, which brings 
 it to 24° 45'*. 
 
 The country known by the name of Panjab, or that watered by 
 the five eaflern branches of the Indus, has been very little knov»^n to 
 
 • Pliny reckons the length of the Patale, or Deltci of the Indus, at 220 Roman miles; in 
 which he was very near the truth, it being about z :o. 
 
 r U5
 
 L 8i ] 
 UG In modern times, either geographically, or politically. How- 
 ever, it deferves notice, if only on the fcore of ancient hiftory j 
 being the fcene of Alexander's laft campaign, and the ne plus ultra 
 of his conquefts. Here fome new matter offers; having before me, 
 a map of this country drawn by a native, and preferved in the ar- 
 chives of government in Hindooftan. The names were obligingly 
 tranflated from the Perfian, by the late Major Davy, at the requeft 
 of Sir Robert Barker. The traft, of which this map ferves as a 
 ground work, is a fquare of about 250 B. miles ; and includes the 
 whole foubah of Lahore, and a great part of Moultan proper. The 
 points of Lahore, Attock, and Sirhind (the fixing of which, I have 
 before given an account of) determine the fcale of the map ; the 
 intermediate diftances from place to place in it, being given in wri'- 
 ting, and not by a fcale. 
 
 I confider this MS. as a valuable acquifition ; for it not only con- 
 veys a difl;in(£t idea of the courfes and names of the five rivers, 
 which we never had before : but, with the aid of the Ayin Acba- 
 ree, fets us right as to the identity of the rivers crofied by Alexan- 
 der, during his famous expedition into India y of which- more will 
 be faid hereafter. 
 
 Befides the places found in this map, I have inferted others, 
 from the authority of the Ayin Acbaree ; feveral from implied fitua- 
 tions in Feriflita ; others from Sherefeddin's hiftory of Timur*; 
 (particularly his march from Toulomba to Adjodin and Batnir) and 
 others from various MSS. in my poffeffion. The divifion of the 
 country, is entirely from the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 The town of Adjodin, often mentioned by Ferifhta, and Shere- 
 feddin, is recognized in the MS. map, by the circumftance of its 
 containing the tomb of Sheik Furrid, which was vifited by Timur. 
 Ih. the map it is called Paiikpiitton j but it perfedly anfwers to the 
 
 * Tranflated by M. dela CroLx. 
 
 M pofition
 
 • t 82 3 
 
 pofitlon of Adjodjn, as defcribed by the above authors ; and is a 
 point, on the fixing of which a great many others depend. 
 
 The next river to the eafl of the Sinde, or Attock, and the 
 weflmofl of the Jive rivers, is, in modern language, called Behut, 
 or Chelum ; whofe general courfe is nearly parallel to that of 
 the Attock, but its bulk is lefs. This is the famous Hydafpes of 
 Alexander, and faid by the Ayin Acbaree to be anciently called 
 Bedujla. It runs through Cafhmere, and was fuppofed by M. 
 D'Anville (though erroneoufly) to join the Sinde at Attock. Ta- 
 vernier feems to have led M. D'Anville into this miflake ; which 
 has finally been the occafion of his mifplacing, and of courfe mif- 
 naming, all the other four rivers. The fadl is, that the river 
 .which runs by Cabul, and bears the name of Attock, joins the 
 Sinde on the weft fide, and in front of the city of Attock. We 
 are obliged to Mr. George Forfter for clearing up this miftake. 
 He travelled that way in 1783. 
 
 The fecond river is the Jenaub, or Chunaub ; and is the Ace- 
 fines * of Alexander. The third is the Rauvee, or Hydraotes -f* of 
 Alexander ; on the fouth bank of which ftands the city of Lahore. 
 Thefe three rivers fucceflively unite with each other at fome dif- 
 tance above Moultan ; and form a ftream equal to the Indus itfelf, 
 at the place of confluence ; which is about 20 miles on the weft of 
 Moultan J and 50 below the mouth of the Rauvee. It is remark- 
 able, that the Jenaub communicates its name to the confluent 
 ftreams in thefe times ; as it did in Alexander's time, under the 
 name of Acefines. Its rapidity and bulk are particularly remarked 
 by the hiflorians of Alexander and of Timur. The fourth river is 
 the Beyah, anciently called Beypajha, and is the Hyphafis or Hu- 
 ■phajis of Alexander ; being the next in fucceflion to the Hydraotes 
 or modern Rauvee : and the fifth is the Setlege, Suttuluz, or Sutluj. 
 
 • The Ayin Acbaree does not give the ancient name of the Jenauh, Ptolemy names it 
 Sandabctis. 
 
 \ Said by the Ayin Acbaree to be anciently named Inaix'utty (Mr. Gladwin's tranflation). 
 Mr. Soughton Roufe tranflates it from his copy of the Ayin Acbaree, Iravaii. 
 
 This
 
 [ 83 J 
 This laft river, about midway between its fource and the Indus, 
 receives the Beyah : after which, they do not mix their waters 
 with the other rivers of the Panjab, but join the Indus in a feparate 
 ftream, a great way to the fouth of Mouhan ; while the other 
 three rivers pafs in a coUecftive ftream on the north of Moultan, 
 and clofe under it. Ptolemy names the laft river of the Panjab 
 (going eaftward) the Zaradrus ; Pliny, the Hefudrus. Arrian has 
 the name of Saranges among his Panjab rivers ; and fays that it 
 joins the Hyphafis (or Beyah). The Ayin Acbaree fays that its 
 ancient name was Shetooder ; from whence we may ealily trace Set- 
 luj, or Suttuluz. Before it is joined by the Beyah, it is a very 
 Confiderable river, and is navigable 200 miles. About 24 miles 
 below the conliux, a feparation again takes place *, and four differ- 
 ent ftreams are formed ; the northmoft, and moft confiderable of 
 v/hich, recovers the name of Beyah ; and is a deep and rapid river. 
 The others are named Herari, Dond, and Noorney : and near 
 Moultan, they unite again, and bear the name of Setlege, until 
 both the fubftance and name are loft in the Indus, about 80 miles,, 
 or three days failing \, by the courfe of the river, below the mouth 
 of the Jenaub. It is owing to the feparation that takes place, after 
 the firft confluence of the Beyah and Setlege, I apprehend, that fo 
 many names are given to the latter, by modern, as well as ancient 
 authors: which names, applied by the natives, to their refpedtive 
 branches ; have, by Europeans, or others, who were ignorant of 
 the circumftances, been fuppofed to belong to one principal river 
 only. The Perfian map of Panjab, and Sherefeddin's hiflory of 
 Timur, take notice of only one branch, befides the Beyah (whence 
 one would conclude there were only two principal ones) and this 
 fecond river is named Dena : poiTibly the fame meant in the Ayin 
 Acbaree, by the Dond. 
 
 • Ayin Acbaree. t Miffionary's itinerary, 
 
 M 2 Although
 
 [ 84 ] 
 
 Although we have the dlmenfions the Panjab country, in a tole- 
 rably fatisfa<fl:ory manner, from N W to S E, both in the aggre- 
 gate, and in particulars j yet we have not the means of determining 
 its breadth from north to fouth ; or rather, from Lahore to the 
 Setlege. The firfl jun6lion of the Beyah and Setlege, is ftated by 
 the Perfian map, at 63 cofles below Ludhana j but we are left to 
 guefs the crofs diftance from Lahore, unlefs what is faid in the 
 fame map, be true, that it is only 1 8 cofTes from Lahore to Kuf- 
 foor, and alfo that Kuflbor is on the banks of the Setlege : but this 
 is highly improbable from other circumftances ; in particular, that 
 the fame Perfian map allows a greater fpace between the Rauvec 
 and Setlege, than between the Rauvee and Jenaub. Col. Murray's 
 map places Kuilbor on the Beyah, and not within 25 coffes of tlic 
 Setlege. The marches of Timur acrofs the lower parts of the 
 Panjab, aiford but a faint light to guide us, fuch as day's marches ; 
 and thofe in an oblique direflion. 
 
 The authorities on which I have founded the geography of the 
 Panjab, after fixing the primary points already difculfed, are the 
 following : 
 
 The Perfian map furnifhes a general idea of the courfes of the 
 rivers, and thefe ferve as a kind of ground-work, or Jir/l ideas. 
 It alfo furniflies fome pofitive dillances, and the Ayin Acbaree 
 many others : and the march of Timur, and the Miflionary's iti- 
 nerary, furnifli fome proportional, or comparative ones. Tou- 
 lomba, or Tulmabini, which is confidered as a primary Jiation or 
 ■pointy is a fortrefs on the fouth bank of the Rauvee, 35 colles * 
 above, or to the E N E of Moultan ; or 5 days out of 8, of the 
 voyage from Lahore to Moultan -f* : and the general direction of 
 the river, is nearly flraight, in the Perlian map. By thefe helps 
 \vt have a point fettled, in refped: of Lahore and Moultan : and 
 from it, Timur's route may be traced acrofs the Panjab, both ways : 
 
 • Sherefeddin. -j- Itinerarj-. 
 
 the
 
 C 85 ] 
 
 that is, bacl:, towards tlie Indus, the way he came ; r.nd onward, 
 by the route of Batnir and Delhi. According to 3hercfeddin's 
 manner of writing, one could hardly be certain, whether Toulom- 
 ba was on the fide of the Rauvee, or the Jenaub. FerKhta has 
 placed it on the latter, erroneoufly ; for the miflionary came down 
 the Rauvee, and pafTed by it ; moreover giving its latitude at 1 5' 
 north of Moultan : though it is probably 25'. Timur made one 
 day's march, from the conflux of the Chelum and Jenaub to this 
 place ; and as he did not bring the army with him, but left them 
 crofling the river, it may be inferred that the march was not a 
 (hort one ; and therefore I allow 14 coffes for it, in a S S E direc- 
 tion : that being the pofition of Toulomba from the conflux, by 
 the above conftrudlion. A fortrefs, ncjt named, flood on the well 
 fide of the conflux ; and jufl: below it, Timur threw a bridge acrofs. 
 Before Timur arrived at this place, he had marched according to She- 
 refeddin, 5 or 6 days along the weflern bank of the Chelum, after 
 he had taken the fortrefs of Sheabcdin Mobarick, in an ifland of 
 that river. This is all that we are told of the particulars of his 
 march, from the Indus, to Toulomba. The Indus he crofled, 
 (I take it for granted) at, or very near, the place where Attock now 
 ftands (for it was built, more than a century and half after, by 
 Acbar) as he came by way of Nagaz and Bano\N-. Sherefeddin re- 
 lates that he crofl^ed the Indus, at the place where Gelali or Gela- 
 leddin (King of Charafm) did, when he fled from Gengis Cawn ; 
 and this 1 think may be afcertained to be the fame place *. The' 
 hifl:ory of Gengis -f* gives no fatisfadtion on this head, but repre- 
 fents Gelali as chuflng the moft difficult part of the river for the 
 
 • My opinion is (I tnink) ftrengthened by a remark in the Ptrfi.in map of Panjab. A 
 mountain near the Indus, a very little below, and on the oppolite iide to Attock, is m.;rked 
 Mount Yullukah (or Gelali) moft probably from its beinjj the place from whence the Emperor 
 Gelali crofled the Indus, in his flight from Gengis Cav/n in 1221. When Timur had crofled 
 to the eall fide of the Attock, or Indus, he was faid to be arrived in the Di-fcrt of Gtlali ; 
 therefore I have no doubt but that they both crofled nearly at the fame piaee, Gengis C;mn 
 remained on the weft fide of the river. 
 
 t Written by M . dc la Cxoix. ' 
 
 rear
 
 [ 86 ] 
 rear of the field of battle, to preclude all hopes of flight, from his 
 army : and this (if true, for Gelali himfelf fwam acrofs) by no 
 means contradidls my opinion ; becaufe, in the neighbourhood of 
 Attock, there muft be many difficult places, Attock itfelf being 
 on the only pradlicable part thereabouts. 
 
 But to return to Tiniur. After he had croflcd the Indus over a 
 bridge of boats ■■•'", we learn that the chiefs of the mountain of 
 Jehud or Joud came to make their fubmiffions to him, as Ambi- 
 fares. King of the fame country, did to Alexander, about 1730 
 years before. The Jehud mountains, are thofe which extend from. 
 Attock, eaflward to Bember ; and are a part of the territory of 
 the mountaineers, fometimes, defigned under the name of Gickers, 
 Gehkers, or Kakares. 
 
 Timur's firft objed: after crofllng the Indus, being to effe6t a 
 junftion with his grandfon Peer Mahmud's army, which was then 
 beiieging Moultan, he dire<5ted his courfe that way, inftead of taking 
 the common road to Delhi, by Rotas and Lahore. The neigh- 
 bourhood of a navigable river, being a defireable objeft to an army 
 marching through a dry flerile country, he pufhed for the neareft 
 part of the Behut, or Chelum river (the Hydafpes of Alexander) 
 where he attacked and took the fortrefs and ifland of Sheabadin. 
 After this, he marched as has been faid before, along the Chelum, 
 and crolled that river, and the Jenaub, below their conflux ; and 
 went from thence to Toulomba, which we have jufl: left. This 
 is a confiderable town, and a pafs of confequence on the Rauvee 
 river; and often occurs in Feriflita's hiftory of Hindooftan. It was 
 in the neighbourhood of this place, thar Alexander made war on 
 the Malli, or people of ancient Moultan ; as will be taken notice 
 of, in its place. Timur ftaid here 6 days, and then proceeded 
 with the whole army acrofs the Baree Doabah -f* to Shawnawaz (or 
 
 * October ii, 1398. The chronology of this event is difFerently Hated : I have followed 
 "W. de la Croi.x's tranfl.ition. 
 
 t The term Doab ov Doabah has been explained before. See the Index. 
 
 Sha-
 
 [ 8? ] 
 Shanavas) a large and populous town near the north bank of the 
 Beyah, after its feparatio?i from the Setlege. Here he found more 
 grain than his army could confume^ whence we may infer the 
 fertility of the country, which is low and flat, and fuhjed: to pe- 
 riodical inundations like Bengal. Sherefeddin delcribes at this 
 place a deep lake, fortified round with a wall, and defended by 
 2000 men. (This reminds one ftrongly of fomething hmilar at 
 Sangala, which Alexander attacked, before he reached the Hypha- 
 fis ; only the hill, which was fortified round with carriages, is 
 wanting). Shawnawaz is about 95 B. miles from Lahore; and 
 Sangala was only 3 days march from the place where the Hydraotes, 
 (Rauvee) was croffed, fuppofing it to be at the place where Lahore 
 ftands- 
 
 It was fomething more than a days march from Touiomba to 
 Jengian, a town on the fouth bank of the Beyah, oppofite to, and 
 not far from Shawnawaz. As Timur's army was 3 days in pafFing 
 this river, forne in barks, and others by fwimming, it may be 
 I'eckoned a confiderable river. Its diftance from Moultan is given 
 at 40 cofles * : and I have allowed 1 3 cofTes for its diftance from 
 Touiomba, in a fouth-eaft diredion, as their dirtances from Moul- 
 tan, indicate. 
 
 At Jengian, Timur ftaid 4 days, and v/as joined by Peer Mah- 
 mud, who had by this time taken Moultan. Timur's next ftation 
 is Jehaul, two days march from Jengian, on the road to Delhi: 
 and here he feparated from his grand army, which he directed to 
 proceed by Debalpour, and to rendezvous at Semanah, a town 80 
 or 90 cofl'es on the weft of Delhi; while he proceeded with 10,000 
 horfe to Batnir or Battenize -f*, a ftrong fortrefs about 70 cofTes 
 ii'om Jehaul, and far to the right of the Delhi road ; being beyond 
 'the defert which ftretches along the fouth fide of the Setlege. 
 He was led to this place, from refentment, at its giving protedion 
 
 • Sherefeddin. f The name of this place does not occur in the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 6 to
 
 [ 88 ] 
 
 to the people of Debalpour, who had maflacred a garrifon 
 of Peer Mahmud's : and poflibly the great reputation it had for 
 llrength, might be one inducement to undertake the fiege of it ; 
 as Aornos, in Hke manner invited Alexander. 
 
 Timur, after leaving Jehaul, proceeded the firfl day to Adjodin, 
 (of which we have fpoken before) a town included in one of the 
 large iflands formed by the branches of the Setlege : and this being 
 3 days march from Jengian, I eftimate the diftance from it at 30 
 eolles, or 43 G. miles. As the Dellii and Batnir roads, feparated 
 at Jehaul, Adjodin may probably lie S E from it : and the whole 
 courfe from Jengian may be taken at E S E. 
 
 At Adjodin, Timur vifited, and fpent fome time in devotion, at 
 the tomb of Sheik Furrid (fee page 81) and then fet forward for 
 Batnir i which is ftated by Sherefeddin at 60 coffes from Adjodin. 
 This may be reckoned 85^- G. miles : and the diflance from Batnir 
 to Semanah, appears to be 8 days march, in which he was fome- 
 times delayed by his military operations ; yet haviag a light army, 
 it may be fuppofed that he marched 85 cofles in the 8 days*. 
 And from Semanah to Panniput, the number of cofles are given at 
 52 -fi fo tliat the whole number 137, from Batnir, may be ftated 
 at 193J. G. miles: fomething being deduded for the defer t nature 
 of the country, in the Batnir province. 
 
 If therefore 60 cofles, or 85T G. miles, be laid off from Adjodin 
 to Batnir, and 193^ from Panniput; the interfedtion will place 
 Batnir in lat. 28° 39, Ion. 73° 20'; and it will bear about S S E i E 
 from Adjodin. 
 
 On the fouth-eafl: of Adjodin, a few cofles, Timur crofl^d the 
 river Dena ; which I take to be one of the four branches of the 
 Setlege, (poflibly the Dond) and perhaps the only principal one 
 among them, except the Beyah, already noticed. 
 
 * Two days marches are mentioned, one day 14. or 11; cofles; another 18 cofles. It is 
 not eafy to colled the diftance from Sherefeddin 's account of Tinuir's marches : but we find he 
 was eight days on the march. 
 
 + Sherefeddin. 
 
 It
 
 [ 89 ] 
 
 It muft not be omitted that Timur crolTed an extenfive defert In 
 his way to Batnir : I mention this particular to fliew that Alexander 
 was not niilinformed, when he was told that there was a defert 
 beyond the Hyphafis *. After taking and deflroying Batnir, which 
 employed only a few days -f, he marched on the 30th of Novem- 
 ber, taking neitrly the ftraight road to Semanah ; where he joined 
 his grand army on the 8th of December 1398. 
 
 His march from Semanah to Delhi, about S'8 cofles, appears 
 to have taken up 12 days ; whence we may colle<fl, that the com- 
 mon marches of his grand army, were about yi cofTes each day; 
 or about 14 or 15 Britifli miles, by the road. 
 
 On his return, he made an excurfion to the north-eaft into the 
 Doab, took the city of Merat, or Mevat, (called Mirte by de la 
 Croix) 30 coffes from Delhi, and advanced to the Ganges, near the 
 place where it iflues out of the Sirinagur mountains. Toglocpour, 
 and the ftraits of Cupele, two places of vidtory on the eaftern bank 
 of the Ganges, cannot now be recognifed : but from Sherefeddin's 
 account of the march, they cannot be far from Loldong ; where the 
 Britifli army completed their campaign in 1774, 1100 BritiHi 
 miles from Calcutta X- 
 
 From the banks of the Ganges, he proceeded to the north-wefl, 
 along the foot of the Sevvalic mountains, by Meliapour, JaDindar, 
 and Jummoo, to the frontiers of Caflimere : and from Cafhmere, 
 acrofs the mountainous and defert country of the Kakares § or Geh- 
 kers, to the Indus, which he crofTed at the fame place as before, 
 and in the fame manner ; and returned to Samarcand by way of Ba- 
 nou, Nagaz, Kermudge, Cabul, Bacalan, and Termed. 
 
 ' Ql^intus Curtius. 
 
 f Bat'.iir is repreiented as a very ftrong place, and yet Timur is fald to have taken only a 
 body ot horfe with him (and indeed the extraordinary length of one of his marches feems to 
 prove it). Did he reduce the place v.'iihout artillery ? 
 
 f At the time of Tm-iur"s conquell (139-) the Britifh nation had fcarely been announced 
 to the people of Hindooftan ; nor w..s it till 200 years afterwards, that they found their way 
 thither. Who could have believed thiit the Britifh conquelb would meet thofe of Tamerlane, 
 sn a point equiiiltant iVom the mouths o! the G-tnges and Indus, in 1774 .' 
 
 § The Gickers cf Dow. 
 
 N I have
 
 L 9^5 ] 
 
 I have purfued Timur's marches, although beyond the limits of 
 the prefent fedlion ; in order that the thread of it might not be bro- 
 ken. I now return to the Panjab. 
 
 The bearing and diftance of Jummoo from Lahore, and that of 
 Bullaufpour from Ludhana ; determine the breadth of the Panjab 
 country, north-eaftward. Jummoo is given in the Perfian map at 
 50 colles from Lahore, north-eafterly ; and this I have followed, 
 as the befl authority. Col. Murray's map gives 54 coffes, nearly 
 north ; but this bearing is difproved by Mr. Forfler's obfervations : 
 for Caflimere lies about N by W, 97 coffes from Jummoo, and is 
 135 coffes from the bank of the Indus*, 20 miles above Attock ; 
 which the interval would not allow, if Cartimere lay to the weft of 
 the meridian of Lahore. 
 
 Bullaufpour, a fort on the Setlege, within the mountains, I have 
 only the authority of the Perfian map, and fome vague MSS. for : 
 and it is placed in the map 70 G. miles N E from Ludhana. 
 Col. Murray's map gives the diftance at 79 miles, in the fame di- 
 rection. The Perfian map fills up the fpace pretty amply, between 
 the Lahore road and the ^mountains from whence we fuppofe the 
 Panjab rivers to fpring : and had Mr. Forfter's journal from the 
 Ganges to Jummoo, through the mountains, been left in England, 
 this part might have been rendered more perfect ; for he entered 
 the mountains at Loldong, croffed the Ganges and Jumna rivers 
 within the hills, and then went by Bullaufpour to Jummoo. 
 
 By the aid of the Perfian map, and other MS. maps, (particularly 
 the one furniflied by Col. Murray) I have been enabled to give the 
 road from Vizierabad to Yehungfaul, through the Retchna Doabah, 
 with many other pofitions in and about the Panjab. The road 
 from Jummoo to Beroudge, &c. is from Sherefeddin. Debalpour 
 is knowr. to be on the great road from Delhi to Moultan : and the 
 divifions of the country in the Ayin Acbaree point out its fituation^ 
 
 * By Mr. Forfter's jonrnal. 
 
 to
 
 [ 9' ] 
 to be fin- down the Setlege, in the JalHndar Doabah. The few 
 particulars that occur on the weft of the Indus are all from D'An- 
 ville, except the pofition of Pifliour, which is placed according to 
 Mr. Forfter's obfervations. 
 
 Between the Indus, Agimcre, Moultan, and the Puddar river, is 
 an exte'nfive defert, in which is fituated the fort of Ammercot, or 
 Omircout, the birth place of Acbar, and the retreat of Khodaiar *. 
 I think it improbable that ever we fliall have any geographical 
 knowledge of the inland parts, between the Puddar and Indus, 
 more than the very vague information contained in the Indian hif- 
 tories. The river Puddar, from the length of its courfe, promifes 
 to be navigable j and, probably, it is more from- the want of ufeful 
 products on its banks, than from the fliallownefs of its channel, 
 that it has continued fo long unexplored by Europeans. 
 
 The geography of the Panjab country, as being, comparatively, 
 of little conhderation in a map of fuch extent, has been detailed 
 much beyond its feeming importance. The reafon is, that we are 
 not likely, as far as I can judge, for a great length of time, if ever, 
 to be poffeffed of any better materials than thofe I have exhibited ; 
 indifferent as they may be, in many inftances : and therefore I con- 
 fider it as the finiihing ftroke to the whole matter, for fome time to 
 come. And if any good materials do caft up, fuch as the latitudes 
 and longitudes of fome principal points, or fome meafured routes,, 
 I fliall, I flatter myfelf, have prepared the ground for the erecftion 
 of a fabric of a better confl:ru<5lion. Upon a reconfideration of the 
 quedion concerning the length of the Panjab from Ludhana to 
 Attock, I think fomething might be added to the prefent dimen- 
 fions, perhaps 4 or 5 miles : but it is a matter of fmall importance, 
 where all the diftances are eflimated. The Panjab country being 
 tlie frontier province towards Tartary, and the northern parts of 
 Perlia, from whence have fprung the conquerors of Hindooftan in. 
 
 * Sir William Jones's Nadir Shah. 
 
 N 2 every
 
 [ 92 ] 
 every age, Alexander alone excepted} it follows, that their route 
 to. the interior parts of the country, muft have led through it. Of 
 all thefe conquerors, as far as I can learn, the routes of Alexander, 
 Timur (or Tamerlane) and Nadir Shah, are the only ones that have 
 their particulars on record *. Timur's route I have already given ; 
 as it was interwoven fo clofely with the geographical conflruftion j 
 and towards which it furniflied a confiderable proportion of ma- 
 terials. And Nadir Shah's route was the ordinary one, by Attock 
 and Lahore ; and, I apprehend, he returned the lame way ; fo that 
 it furnifl:ies no matter for this work. 
 
 The particulars of the majches of the late Acmet Abdalla, (King 
 of Candahar) during his frequent vifits to Delhi, in the prefent age, 
 have not come to my knowledge. Alexander's route then, is the 
 only one that remains to be difculfcd ; and although laft in point of 
 order, here ; is confidered as the firft as it refpeds hiftory, and the 
 gratification of popular curiofity. 
 
 I take it for granted, that Alexander crolTed the Indus i" at or 
 near the place where the city of Attock nov*^ ftands ; becaufe iirfl, 
 it appears to have been in all ages, the pafs on the Indus, leading 
 from the countries of Cabul and Candahar into India : and this is 
 flrongly indicated by the circumflance of Acbar's building the 
 fortrefs of Attock, to command it. Mr. Frafer, in his hiftory of 
 Nadir Shah, fays, " there is but one place where an army can 
 " conveniently be tranfported, the ftream being fo rapid in mofl 
 " parts. There is a caftle commanding that pafllige, called the 
 caOle of Attock." Attock then, muft fland on or near the fite of 
 the Taxila :j; of Alexander. And fecondly, as foon as Alexander 
 
 • Turmechirin Cawn, adefcendant of Gengis, or Zingis Cawn, made an in-uption into Hln- 
 dooftan about the year 1240 ; but the particulars of his route are wanting. Sherefeddin men- 
 tions, in one place, that he crofled the Jennub at Toulomba ; and in another, that he befieged 
 the city of Merat in the Dooab But Feriihta confines the exploits of this defcendant of Zingis 
 ^for his name is not menroned) to the Panjab country. 
 
 t About ,27 years before Chrift, according to UHier : and in the month of May. 
 
 X See the notes, page 51. Taxila mull neceflarily have been very near the Indus, to 
 allow of its being 120 milej from the Hydafpes (or Chclum). See Pliny's Indian itinerary. 
 Book VI. 
 
 had
 
 [ 93 ] 
 had eroded over to the eafl fide, Ambilares, King of the IndiAa 
 mountaineers (the Gehkers or Kakares) font ambafladors with pre- 
 fents to him. The Prince of the fime country made his fubniif- 
 fions to Tamerlane, and in the fame place, in 1398, (fee page 86). 
 From Taxila, as his intention appears to have been to penetrate 
 by the fliortefl way to the Ganges, he would proceed by the ordi- 
 nary road to that part of the bank of the Hydafpes (Behut or Che- 
 lum) where the fortrefs of Rotas now ftands j and here he put into 
 execution his flratagem for croiTjng the river, while the oppofite 
 ihore was poflefled by Porus. After crofllng the Acefmes (Jenaub) 
 and liydraotes (Rauvee) which latter he may be fuppofed to crofs 
 near the place where Lahore now ftands^ he appears to be drawn out 
 of the direct route towards the Ganges, to attack the city of Sangalu, 
 moft probably lying between Lahore and Moultan j but we are left in 
 uncertainty as to its pofition, by Alexander's hiftorians, otherwife than 
 by circumflances, and detached fafts. The name Sangala, occurs only 
 in Arrian : and is faid to have been a city of great ftrength and im- 
 portance, in the country of the C-Uhei. Diodorns Siculus calls the 
 fame people Cnthen, or Katheri -, and thefe may very cafily be re- 
 cognized under the name of Catry, in Thevenot ; that is to fay, 
 the Kilt try tribe, or Rajpoots. Thevenot fpeaking of the people 
 of Moultan, fays, " there is a tribe of Gentiles (i. e. Gentoos or 
 " Hindoos) here, called Catry, or Rajpoots : and this is properly 
 *' their country, from whence they fpread over all the Indies." 
 Diodorus Siculus marks them by the cuftom of their women burn- 
 ing themfelves alive, on the funeral piles of their hulbands ; which 
 is indeed a cuflom among them, as well as fome other Hindoo 
 tribes, at this day. Now we find by Arrian, that the Cathei were 
 confederated with the Malli and Oxydracae ; that is, the people 
 of Moultan andOutch, and which lay to the fouth-weft of the 
 place where Alexander might be fuppofed to crofs ,the Hydraotcs 
 (or Rauvee) in his way into India. (That the Malli were the 
 people of the prefent Moultan, v/e can have no doubt, if we attend ,, 
 
 6 t..
 
 [ 94 ] 
 to the voyage of Alexander down the Hy^afpes, hereafter). I find 
 no difficulty therefore, in determining the pofition of Sangala to be 
 to the S W of Lahore. As to the diftance, Alexander reached it 
 the third day after crofTing the Hydraotes ; and we cannot allow 
 lefs than 48 road miles, for thefe 3 marches ; or 36 G. miles in 
 horizontal* diflance. Had Alexander's route been S E towards the 
 Ganges, the above diflance would have brought him within 6 miles 
 of the Hyphafis (the modern Beyah) and Arrian fays not a word 
 about that river, until Alexander had returned to Sangala from the 
 purfuit of the fugitives, and again fet forward on his march. No 
 iaea is given either in Arrian, Diodorus, or Quintus Curtius, of 
 the diftance between Sangala* and the Hyphafis ; but it may be 
 colledled by Arrian's manner of fpeaking, that they were not near 
 each other. Diodorus places the kingdoms of Sophites and of 
 Phigeus between the Catheri and the Hyphafis ; whence we may 
 infer a confiderable fpace between them. If I am right in my con- 
 jedlure concerning the pofition of Sangala, the Hyphafis (Beyah) 
 muft be about 40 miles from it, eaftward ; and let Sangala be where 
 it will, the river Beyah anfwers to the Hyphafis or Hypafis (called 
 anciently by the natives, Beypafha) and Alexander's altars may 
 probably have been erecfted between Aurungabad and the conflux 
 of the Beyah and Setlege, at Firofepour ; Pliny fays on the further, 
 or eaftern fide of the river. One cannot help regretting the extreme 
 brevity of this part of Arrian's narration, with refpecEt to the detail 
 of Alexander's marches, between Sangala and the Hyphafis, and 
 back again to the Hydafpes ; which is difpatched too rapidly for a 
 geographer to profit by. Diodorus and Curtius are not more ex- 
 plicit ; nor indeed, if they had, are they to be much depended on, 
 in this refpedl, for they have confounded the Hydafpes (Chelum) 
 with the Acefines (Jenaub) in their account of Alexander's voyage. 
 But, I think, whoever takes the trouble to compare Arrian's ac- 
 
 • Although Diodorus and Curtius do not give the name Sangala, yet the city meant by Ar- 
 rian, under that name, is pointedly defcribed by them. 
 
 countj
 
 t 95 ] 
 
 count, both of the land marches, and the voyage down the rivers^, 
 with the geography of the Panjab ; will find the ancient Hydafpes, 
 in the modern Chelum, the firll river beyond the Indus ; and fuc- 
 ceflively, the Acefines in the Jenaub or Chunaub ; the Hydraotes 
 in the Rauvee ; and the Hyphafis, in the Beyah : though I will not 
 contend for the exadl pofition of the altars, whether they might be 
 above the conflux of the Beyah, or below it : only the ancient name 
 Btypajba, appears more likely to have been the origin of the Greek 
 Hyphafis, Hypafis or Huphafis ^ than Shciooder, v/hich was the 
 ancient name of the Setlege. 
 
 Therd is a flat contradiction between Arrian and Diodorus (and 
 Curtius who follows the latter) regarding tlie quality of the country 
 on the eaft of the Hyphafis ; the former defcribing it as a flourifliing 
 and well inhabited country ; the latter fay there is an extenfive 
 defert between it and the Ganges. Arrian's account fuits the upper 
 part of the river, and Diodorus's, the lower part ; for there is cer- 
 tainly a defert, as has been before obferved, between the Panjab 
 and Batnir. 
 
 We are left to fuppofe that Alexander, after the determination 
 of his army to proceed no further, returned to the Hydafpes, by the 
 route he came, bating the ground he loll in marching after the 
 Catheri : and finding his cities of Nicac; and Bucephalia completed; 
 and a fleet, or part of one, built out of the timber procured from 
 the neighbouring mountains, named by them Emodus and Hhnaus 
 or Iinaiis, he proceeded down the Hydafpes with his fleet, while 
 the greater part of the army marched by land. 
 
 Here it may be proper to obferve, that Arrian does not fay from 
 Vs-hence the timber came, but leaves us to fuppofe that it came from 
 the forefl:s nearefl: to the river, and enough is known of the nature 
 of the country, to convince us that the forefls bordering on the 
 foot of the Caflimirian hills \yere very near to the river Hydaipes. 
 The mountains Emodus and Imaus indeed, were at a very great 
 difl:ance, and could be only in fight to the N E ■; fince they are a 
 
 conti-
 
 [ 96 ] 
 
 continuation of the great ridge called Hindo-Ko, or the Indian 
 Caucafus ; and which are near the head of the Indus, and run 
 through the heart of Thibet. I fufpeil Emodus and Imaus to be 
 different readings of the fame name ; and Imaus or Himaus, we 
 have every reafonable proof of being derived fronx the Sanfcrit word 
 Himmakh, fignifying fnowy. That vafi: ridge bears the fame name 
 at prefent ; and Pliny knew the circumftance well *. 
 
 To return to Alexander. He lailed from his firfl place of em- 
 barkation in the Hydafpcs, about the middle of November N. S. 
 327 years before Chrill, (according to Ulher) having of courfe, 
 been in the field the whole rainy i^afon j for he croffed the Indus 
 in May. In five days, the fleet arrived at the conflux of the Hy- 
 dafpes and Acelines (Chelum and Jenaub) the identity of which, is 
 moft pointedly marked, by the nature of the banks : for thefe large 
 rivers, pent up within ftrait rocky beds, form a rapid, and troubled 
 ftream at their confluence ; and this appearance difinayed the whole 
 fleet, and proved fatal to fome of the large fhips. A fimilar defcrip- 
 tion of this confluence is given in Sherefeddin's life of Timur, who 
 croffed a little below it in 1398 nearly at the lame feafon, over a 
 bridge of boats. At this place, Philip, who had led a divifion of 
 the army along the banks of the Acefines, (whofe courfe is not far 
 from that of the Hydafpes, and gradually approaches it, until they 
 meet) here joined the grand army, and was ferried over the Acefines. 
 We may obferve from this, and from Craterus and Hepheftion 
 being detached with the other two divifions along the oppofite 
 banks of the Hydafpes, that Alexander might be faid almofl to 
 fweep the whole country. He now approached the confines of the 
 ■^Malli, and fet out on his JirJ expedition with a detachment, againfl 
 the people of the country, to prevent their giving affiftance to that 
 nation ; but the particulars of his march are not recorded. He 
 returned again to the fleet and army at the confiux of the Hydafpes ; 
 
 * Imliusj incolarum lingua nivofum fignificante. Pliny Book YI. 
 
 and
 
 [ 97 ] 
 and from thence diTpatched the fleet to the next place of rendezvous, 
 at the conflux of the Hydraotes (Rauvee) with the Acefines (Je- 
 naub) ; for fo the confluent flreams of the Hydafpes and Acefines 
 were named, the Acefines being the largefl: ; and as the Hydafpes 
 is iaid to be 20 flades in width the whole way, the other mufl; have 
 been an immenfe river. The army was divided into four divifions, 
 three of which marched at a confiderable diflance from each other, 
 along or near the courfe of the river j the fourth, Alexander took 
 the command of himlelf, and marched inland from the river, to 
 attack, the Malli on that fide ; in order to drive the fugitives towards 
 the forks of the rivers, where they might be intercepted by fome 
 of the other divifions. The line of direftion of his march muft 
 have been fouth or fouth-eafl:ward. On the fecond morning he 
 took a ftrong city, and Perdiccas, another ; and after a fecond long 
 night march, arrived at the Hydraotes (Rauvee) : perhaps, we may 
 allow for the day, and two night marches, 40 road miles ; or 30 G. 
 miles of horizontal diflance *. He fell in with the river at fome 
 confiderable difl;ance above the conflux (the appointed rendezvous 
 for the fleet) as appears by what followed : and after crofljng it, 
 took two other towns -f-, and then proceeded to the capital city of 
 the Malli ; after difpatching Pithon back to the river fide, to in- 
 tercept the fugitives. This capital of the Malli, muft not be 
 mift:aken for the modern Moultan ; which is at leaft: 40 miles by 
 land, below the conflux of the Hydraotes j or two days voyage 
 for a boat going with the fl:ream % : but the ancient capital in 
 quefl:ion, was above the conflux, and near the Hydraotes (Rauvee) 
 by the garrifon's leaving it, and retiring to the oppofite (north) fide 
 of the river. Alexander recroflfes the river, after them, but finding 
 
 * The Ayin Acbaree reckona 27 cofTes, or 51 B. miles, between the two confluences of the 
 Hydafpes and Hydraotes with the Acefines ; but this account includes the windings of the 
 channel. 
 
 f One of thefe was a town of Brachmans or Bramins. Some of them burnt themfelves, to- 
 gether with their houfes ; and few came alive into the enemies hands. This mode of conduft 
 has been praftifed in our own times. See Orme's Indoftanj Vol. II. p. 255. 
 
 X Itinerary 1662. 
 
 O them
 
 [ 98 ] 
 them too ilrong to be attacked with the party he brought with him, 
 and waiting for a reinforcement, the enemy had time to retire into 
 another fortified city, not far off. This namelefs city, is the place 
 where Alexander was wounded, and in fuch imminent danger; 
 and not in the capital of the Malli, nor among the Oxydrac<z 
 (Outch) which is on the oppofite fide of the Acefines (Jenaub) and 
 near its confluence with the Indus. Indeed Arrian is particular 
 in pointing out this' error [of Diodorus]. As to the diilance of 
 this city above the conflux, we may colled that it could not be 
 very far, both by reafon of the quick communication between 
 Alexander, and the camp and fleet j and by the ground he had 
 marched over, after leaving the firfl; conflux. I am inclined to place 
 it about lo G. miles above the conflux (of the Jenaub and Rauvee) 
 and a few miles from the north bank of the latter <, and the capital 
 of the Malli on the oppofite fide, and not far from the river bank j 
 fo that they will be fomewhat below the prefent town of Toulomba, 
 a famous pafs on the Rauvee, between Lahore and Moultan. 
 
 When x^lexander was fufficiently recovered from the efi-'eds of 
 his wound, he was embarked on the Hydraotes, and carried down 
 the jlr earn, to his fleet, which appears to have been brought into 
 the Hydraotes ; for we learn that he palled the conflux after he 
 joined the fleet *. 
 
 We learn alfo, from the fame author, that the Acefines preferves 
 its name until it is loft in the Indus, although it receives the Hy- 
 dafpes and Hydraotes : the hiftorian of Timur, in like manner, 
 gives the name of Jenaub to the confluent waters of the Chelum 
 and Jenaub : this alone, however, does not prove that it was the 
 largeft river ; for we have many examples, in modern geography, 
 at leaft, where the adjundl river, though the fmalleft, gives its 
 name to the confluent waters. It is worthy of remark, that Arrian, 
 as it appears, not knowing what became of the Hyphafis (Beyah) 
 
 * Arrian. 
 
 does
 
 [ 99 ] 
 does not fay that Alexander faw the mouth of it, as he did thofe 
 of the Acefines and Hydraotes ; but only informs us that it fell 
 into the Acelines. And indeed, the truth is, that thefe rivers 
 under the modern names of Beyah and Setlege, do not join the 
 Jenaub ; but after uniting their flreams, fall into the Indus, a great 
 way farther down. It is certain that the courfes of rivers, even 
 of the largeft, do alter fo much, in time, that what Arrian fays, 
 might have been the cafe; but there is no neceflity for fup- 
 pofing it. 
 
 Arrian, as well as Sherefeddin, informs us that the lower part 
 of the Panjab towards Moultan, is flat and marfliy, and inundated 
 [like Bengal] by the periodical rains, which fall between the months 
 of May and Odober. As a proof of it, Alexander was once obliged 
 to break up his camp, on the Acefmes (Jenaub) and retire to the 
 higher grounds. 
 
 From the conflux of the Acefines with the Indus, we accompany 
 Alexander fucceflively to the territories of the Sogdi, Muficani, 
 Oxycani, Sindomanni, and Patalans. The Oxydracac, who had 
 fubmitted by their ambafladors, were left unmolell:ed. Bhakor 
 anfwers neareft to the pofition and defcription of the country of the 
 Muficani, which was next to the Sogdi, and the mofl powerful on 
 that part of the Indus : and the Oxycani, the next in order, to 
 Hajycan ; a circar, or divifion of Sindy. In Sindomanni, we may 
 recognife the country of Sindy; or that thro' which the river Sinde 
 flows, in the lower part of its courfe : and Pattala, has ever been 
 referred to the Delta of the Indus. But fo vafl: a change of names, 
 or rather fo vafl; a change in the manner of writing them *, forbids 
 the building of any hypothefes, on the fimilarity of ancient and 
 
 * A comparifon of the modern names with the ancient, in many parts of Afia, leads me to 
 conclude, that had they been faithfully written by the Greeks, mueh lei's difference would be 
 found between them, than we now experience : and I am inclined to think that the names of the 
 rivers, in particular, are fcarcely changed fmce the time of the Greeks. Vanity has no ihare in 
 new naming of rivers. 
 
 O 3 modem
 
 [ 100 '] 
 
 modern names of places j except in cafes, where the locality is 
 equally evident. 
 
 Having now conducted Alexander acrofs the Panjab, and down 
 the Indus, to the head of its delta, it may not be amifs to obferve, 
 that the ftate of the country through which he pafTed, was very 
 different from what we fliould have conceived, who have been in 
 the habit of confidering Hindooftan, as being governed by one 
 monarch; or even as divided into feveral large kingdoms. In the 
 Panjab country, in an extent lefs than is comprifed within one of 
 the foubahs, or grand divifions of the Mogul Empire, we find no 
 lefs than feven nations j and along the lower parts of the Indus, many 
 more. Even in the Panjab, where Alexander warred a whole cam- 
 paign and part of another, there was nothing of that kind of con- 
 cert appeared, which muft have taken place between the governors 
 of provinces, had they been under one head : but in general, each 
 afting feparately, for himfelf. The Malli, Catheri, and Oxydracas, 
 we are told, leagued together for their mutual defence ; and this 
 proves that they were feparate governments. It is curious, that 
 the fame caufe that facilitated Alexander's conquefts in India, fhould 
 alfo have given them the degree of celebrity that has ever accom- 
 panied them ; that is to fay, their fubdivifion into a number of 
 fmall flates : and ordinary readers, either not regarding, or not 
 comprehending their extent and confequence, have confidered them 
 as kingdoms. The conquefl of the Panjab and Sindy, would, with 
 fuch an army *, be no very great matter in our times, although 
 united : and yet this conquefl: is confidered as a brilliant part of 
 Alexander's hiHory : the truth is, the romantic traveller is blended 
 with the adventurous foldier ; and the feelings of the reader, are 
 oftner applied to, than his judgment. 
 
 But although the weftern part of Hindooftan was in this Itate, 
 there exilled beyond, or rather towards the Ganges, a powerful 
 
 • Alexander had 120,000 men, and 200 elephants. Arrian. 
 
 king-
 
 [ 101 ] 
 
 kingdom, as appears by the fbte Mcgaflhenes found it in, when 
 he refided in quality of ambaflador from Seleucus Nicator, not many 
 years after, at Palibothra, the capital of the Prafii *. The Prafians 
 probably owed to the difcontents that prevailed in Alexander's 
 army, their efcape from a foreign conqueft, at that period. 
 
 Alexander arrived at Pattala about the middle of Augufc (Before 
 ChriH 326 years) and after he had made proper arrangements for 
 the fafety and conveniency of his fleet and army ; and had viewed 
 alfo the two principal mouths of the Indus, in which he experi- 
 enced fome degree of furprife, if not of terror, from the bore, or 
 fudden influx of the tide-f-j he departed by land for Sufa, leaving 
 Nearchus with the fleet to follow, as fooii as the etelian winds J 
 Ihould ceafe. He had been more than 9 months in failing down 
 the Hydafpes, and Indus. He croffed the Hydafpes about the 
 fummer folfl:ice in the preceding year, and of courfe had been in 
 the field, or in fome kind of warfare, during two rainy feafons : 
 we are told however, by the author of the Ayin Acbaree, that but 
 little rain falls in the lower parts of Moultan ; that is, the part 
 bordering on the Indus. Nearchus failed about the middle of 
 Odtober § with the N E monfoon j conducting, according to Dr. 
 Gillies, in his elegant hiflory of Greece, " the jirjl European jleet 
 v/hich navigated the Indian feas." By the journal of this voyage, 
 publiflied by Arrian, it appears that the fleet failed out of the 
 weflern branch, by the dlllance between the mouth of the Indus and 
 the river Arabius, which was only 1000 fladia ; for Arrian gives the 
 breadth of the Delta at 1800 fladia, along the fea coafr ||. Arrian 
 takes notice that when Nearchus flood out to fea, on the coaft 
 of India, he found either no fliadow at noon ; or elfe the fliadow. 
 
 * See the Introdudion. f ibid. 
 
 \ The Etefian winds blew from the N E in the Mediterranean, in the months of July and 
 Auguft ; and the ancients thought proper to apply the fame term to the periodical windi ot th: 
 fime feafon in the Indian ieas, although they blew from theoppofite quarter. 
 
 § The firll of Oflober O. S. according to Ufher. 
 
 II Pliny gives it 220 miles, fo that he reckoned nearly 8 ftades to one of hb miles.
 
 [ 102 ] 
 
 if any, was projedled fouthward. This, however, could not pof- 
 fibly happen, becaufe Alexander did not arrive till after the fummer 
 folftice, nor till Auguft. And yet Arrian took this from Near- 
 chus's journal : but whoever examines the geography of it, will 
 find that he could never be within a degree of the tropic, allowing 
 him to have failed at a reafonable diftance from the fliore. 
 
 It may appear extraordinary that Alexander fhould, in the courfe 
 of a few months, prepare fo vafl a fleet for his voyage down the 
 Indus ; efpecially as it is faid to be the work of his army. But the 
 truth is, that the Panjab country, like that of Bengal, is full of 
 navigable rivers ; which, communicating with the Indus, form an 
 uninterrupted navigation from Cafhmere to Tatta : and, no doubt, 
 abounded with boats and velTels ready conflrudted to the conqueror's 
 hands. That he built fome vefTels of war, and others of certain 
 defcriptions that might be wanted, I entertain no doubt ; but tranf- 
 port and provifion vefiels, I doubt not, were to be collefted to any 
 number. There were about 80 triremes ; and the whole number 
 of embarkations were near 2000. I think it probable, too, that the 
 veffels in which Nearchus performed his coafling voyage to the gulf 
 of Perfia, were found in the Indus. Veflels of 180 tons burthen 
 are fometimes ufed in the Ganges > and thofe of 1 00 not unfre- >' 
 quently. 
 
 Account of the Map of the Countries^ lying between the River Indus, 
 
 anJ the Caspian Sea. 
 
 HAVING fo often had occafion to mention the countries of 
 Perfia and Tartary, contiguous to the north- weft parts of India ; 
 it will be for the reader's convenience to have a fmall map of thofe 
 parts, inierted in this work ; by which. the relative pofitions of the 
 
 6 frontier
 
 [ 103 ] 
 frontier provinces of both countries, will be fliewn, and the heads 
 of the Indus, Ganges, and Oxus, brought into one point of view. 
 It will alfo ferve to convey an idea of the route purfued by Mr. 
 Forfter *, from the banks of the Ganges, to the Cafpian fea ; and 
 which has never been travelled by any European in modern times ; 
 at leaft no account of it is to be found on public record. 
 
 The pofitlons of Jummoo, Attock, Behnbur (or Bember) and 
 Pifliour, are given in the large map of India; therefore, I fliall 
 begin with an account of thofe of Calhmere, Cabul and Candahar. 
 
 From Jumrnoo, Mr. Forfter travelled to the capital city of Cafli- 
 mere, which he reckons 97 colTes by the road; and the general 
 
 • The hiilory of this gentleman's travels is very curious. He proceeded hy land from Bengal 
 to the Cafpian fea, and from thence by the ordinary route on the river Wolga, &c, to I'e- 
 tersburgh ; in the years 1783 and 1784. It was necelfary, from a regard vo fafety, to avoiil 
 the country of the Seiks ; that is, Lahore : he accordingly crolfed the Ganges and Jumna 
 rivers within tne mountains, and proceeded to Calhmere by the road of Jummoo. He vifited 
 this celebrated country, I prefume, through motives of curiofity, as it lay fo far out of his 
 way. From thence, croffing the Indus, about 20 miles above Attock, he proceeded to Cabul, 
 the capital city of Timur Shah, King of Candahar ; or more commonly known by the name of 
 Abdalla. He meant to have proceeded from thence, through the country of Bucharia or Tra.if- 
 oxonia ; but finding it too hazardous, he purfued the accultomed route of the caravans by Can- 
 dahar. From tills place, wliicli is fuppofcd with reafon to be the P ampainijan Alexandria, his 
 route was nearly in a Itraight line through Herat, to the fouth extremity of the Cafpian ; acrofs 
 the modern pro\inces of Seiftan^ Koraian, and Mazanderan ; and which were known to the 
 Ancients, under the names of Paropamifus, Aria, or [Ariana) Parthia, and Tapuri. It will 
 be perceived that (as far as a comparifon can be made) Mr. Forfter traced back a confiderable 
 part of the route purfued by Alexander, when in purfuit of BeiVus. As he travelled in the dif- 
 guife of an Afiatic, and in the company of Afiatics ; through a valt extent of Mohammedan 
 country, where the religious prejudices of the natives, are nearly equalled by thtir political 
 jealoufy of all forts of foreigners ; we may pronounce the man who could perform fueh a taik 
 without fufpicion, to poiTefs great prefence of mind, and no lefs difcretion ; added to an uncom- 
 mon iliare of obfervation of manners, and facility of attaining languages. Deteftion had been 
 worfe than death : and he was fubjeft to continual fufpicion fro.n. his fellow-travellers, who 
 were not in the fecret. I hope he means to publilli his obfervations on the manners, govern- 
 ment, and prefent Rate of that part of Ferfia, of which we know the leaft : as well as of Calh- 
 mere, afubjeft vet more intereiling to the philofopher and naturalift. It may fcrve to Ihevvf the 
 extenfive commercial intercourfe, and credit in Hindoollan, and the .adjoining country (once 
 dependant on it) notwithftanding the variety of governments it contains, and the unfettled ftate 
 of the greateft part of them ; that the bills of exchange which Mr. Forfter obtained at Calcutta, 
 were negociable at Cabul, 1 7 or 18 hundred miles diftant ; and the capital of a kingdom totally 
 unconnefted with, and poflibly hollile in political fentiments, to that in which the bills origina- 
 ted. From the lime he left the laft Britifti ftation in Oude, to the Cafpian, in which he em- 
 ployed near a twelvemonth, and travelled 2700 Englilh miles ; he was compelled to forego 
 moft of the ordinary comforts, and accommodations, which are enjoyed by the loweft clafs of 
 people, in European countries ; fleeping in the open air, even in rainy and fnowy weather ; 
 and contenting himfelf with the ordinary food and cookery of the country he paffed through. In- 
 deed it was barely poflible to carry with him the means of procuiing comforts, without hazard- 
 ing his fafety ; as he was fo long on the road, 
 
 bearing.
 
 [ IC4 ] 
 bearing, at N by W. The lafl 19 colTes of the way, were by 
 water, following the courfe of the Cheluni or Behut river (he 
 writes it JalumJ which, with its feveral branches, traverfes the 
 valley of Caftimere, and takes nearly a wefterly diretflion, in this 
 place. This being the cafe, only 78 coffes are to be reckoned in a 
 northwardly direction, from Jummoo to Iflamabad, the place of 
 embarkation : and as the hilly (not to fay mountainous) nature of 
 the country requires at lead 45 coffes to make a degree, the pofition 
 of the capital of Cadimere may be reckoned 1 17 G. miles N by W 
 from Jummoo: or in lat. 33° 49', Ion. 73° 11'. The Perfian 
 tables give its latitude at 35° : but not only the diftance from Jum- 
 moo, but its bearing from Piihour, plainly demonftrates that it 
 ought not to be higher than 33° 49', or at mofl34°; provided 
 Lahore be in 31°. The capital of Caflimere has the fame name as 
 the province, according to Mr. Forfler, and M. Bernier : but the 
 Ayin Acbaree, at an earlier period, names it Sirinagur. It is a 
 large city, and built on the fides of the river Chelum, which has 
 a remarkable fmooth current throughout the whole valley, accord- 
 ing to Mr. Forfler) and this proves the remarkable flatnefs of the 
 Country ; as the body of water is very large. ' 
 
 The valley or country of Cafhmere, is celebrated throughout 
 upper Afia for its romantic beauties, for the fertility of its foil, 
 and for the temperature of its atmofphere. All thefe particulars 
 may be accounted for, when it is confidered, that it is an elevated 
 and extenfive valley, furrounded by fteep mountains, that tower 
 above the regions of fnow ; and that its foil is compofed of the 
 mud depofited by a capital river, which- originally formed its waters 
 into a lake, that covered the whole valley ; until it opened itfelf 
 a pafTage through the mountains, and left this fertilized valley, an 
 ample field to human induflry, and to the accommodation of a happy 
 race : for fuch the ancient inhabitants of Caflimere, undoubtedly 
 were. 
 
 Although
 
 [ 105 ] 
 
 Although this account has no living teflimony to fupport it, yet 
 hiftory and tradition, and what is yet ftronger, appearances ; have 
 impreffed a conviftion of its truth on the minds of all thofe who 
 have vilited the fcene, and contemplated the different parts of it. 
 Different authors vary in their accounts of the extent of the valley. 
 The Ayin Acbaree reckons Cajhmere 120 cofTes long, and from 10 
 to 1 5 broad ; but I imagine that fome other dillrid:s under its go- 
 vernment, are included. Bernier, who accompanied Aurengzebe 
 thither, in 1664, fays it is 30 leagues long, and 10 or 12 broad. And 
 Mr. Foffter, who I dare fay was accurate in his enquiries and 
 obfervations, fays it is 80 miles long, and 40 in breadth ; and of 
 an oval form. 
 
 The author of the Ayin Acbaree dwells with rapture on the 
 beauties of Caflimere ; whence we may conclude that it was a 
 favourite fubjedl with his mafter Acbar, who had vifited it three 
 times, before Abul Fazil wrote. Other Emperors of Hindooftan 
 vifited it alfo, and feemed to forget the cares of government, during 
 their refidence in the happy valley. It appears that the. periodical 
 rains, which almoft deluge the refl of India, are fhut out of Cafh- 
 mere by the height of the mountains ; fo that only light fliowers 
 fall there : thefe however, are in abundance enough to feed fome 
 thoufands of cafcades, which are precipitated into the valley, from 
 every part of the flupendous and. romantic bulwark that encircles it. 
 The foil i« the richefl that can be conceived ; and its produtftions ' 
 thofe of the temperate zone. A v.afl number of flreams and rivers 
 from all quarters of the valley, bring their tribute to the Chelum, 
 the parent of the foil ; which is a large navigable river, and in which 
 we recognife the famous Hydafpes of A.lexander, who crofTed it 
 about 100 miles below the valley. Many fmall lakes are fpread 
 over the furface, and fome of them contain floating iflands. In a 
 word, the fcenery is beautifully pidurelque ; and a part of the 
 romantic circle of mountains, makes up a portion of every landfcape. 
 The pardonable fuperflition of the fequeftered inhabitants, has mul- 
 
 P tiplied
 
 [ 100 ] 
 
 tjplfed the places of worfhip of Mahadco, ofBefchan, and of Brama*. 
 All Cafhmere is holy land; and miraculous fountains abound. One 
 dreadful evil they are conftantly fubje(ft to, namely, earthquakes ; 
 and to guard againft tlieir moil terrible effefts, all the houfes are 
 built of wood ; of which there is no want. 
 
 Among other curious manufactures,, with which Caflimere 
 abounds, is that of the fliawls ; which- are diftributed over all the 
 weftern and fouthern Afia. We learn from M. Volney, that they 
 even make a part of the drefs of the Egyptian Mamlouks : and at 
 prefent (as if to exhibit the moft flriking contraft in the claffes of 
 wearers) they are worn by the Englifh ladies. There remains no 
 doubt, but that the delicate wool of which they are made, is the 
 produce of a fpecies of goat, either of that country, or of the 
 adjoining one of Thibet. Notwithftanding the prefent extenfive 
 demand for ihawls, the manufadlure is declined to one fourth of 
 the former quantity ; which may be eafily referred to the decline- 
 of the Perfian and Hindooftanic empires. Here ai'e bred a fpecies 
 of fheep, called Hwidoo, which like thofe of Peru, are employed in 
 carrying burthens. The annual publick revenue of Cafhmere, in. 
 the time of Aurcngzebe, appears to have been only about 35,000!. 
 From what has been faid above, it was, no doubt, a favoured 
 
 province. 
 
 The Caflimirians have a langu-age of their own, faid to be ante- 
 rior to the Sanfcrit. And it would appear that they had alfo a religion 
 of their own, different from that of the Hindoos^ Abul Fazil fays, 
 " the mofl refpedlable people of this country, are the Reyfhees, 
 " who although they donotfuffer themfelves to be fettered by tradi- 
 " tions, are doubtlefs true worfliippers of God." Nothing can ex- 
 ceed the liberality of mind both, of Abul Fazil, and of his mafter, 
 the great Acbar : but the former appears to have caught fome of the 
 enthufiafm of the valley, by his defcriptions of fome of the holy 
 places in it. • To fum up the account of Cafhmere, in the words of 
 fae fame author, " It is a garden in perpetual fpring." 
 
 So
 
 [ I07 ] 
 
 So far am I from doubting the tradition refpeiling the exiftence 
 of the lake that covered Caflimere j that appearances alone would 
 ferve to convince me, without either the tradition, or the hiftory. 
 It it a mere natural effedl ; and fuch I apprehend muft be the 
 economy of nature, in every cafe where the waters of a river are 
 inclofed in any part of their courfe, by elevated lands. The firft 
 confequence of this ftoppage, is, of courfe, the converfion of the 
 inclofed lands, into a lake: and if this happens near the fountains 
 of the river, and the ground is folid, it is likely to remain a lake 
 for everj the river not having force enough in its infant ftate to 
 work itfelf a pafTage through the mountains. Hence it is that 
 more lakes are found near the fources of rivers, than in the lower 
 parts of their courfe. If the river be inclofed after it has gained a 
 great accefTion of water, and of courfe, flreiigth, it will indeed at 
 firfl form a lake as before ; but in time, the place at which it runs 
 over, will be gradually fretted away, as in the cafe of the Chelum 
 abovementioned. The Euphrates, in like manner, opens itfelf a 
 paffage through Mount Taurus ; and the Ganges through Mount 
 Imaus : and even though the bafe of the mountain be of the firmefl 
 texture, it will give way to the inceffant fridlion, through a courfe 
 of ages : for we know not but that it may have been an operation of 
 fome thoufand years. In the cafe of the Ganges, which paffes 
 THROUGH Mount Imaus, it may be fuppofed that the lower y/r<3/<i: 
 were fofter than the upper j for the upper ftill remain, to a vaft 
 height. In that of the Chelum, the lake appears to have exifted 
 long enough to depofit a vaft depth of foil, before it difperfed. 
 The Cafhmirian hiftory names the lake Sutty-sirr : and adds, 
 that Kufliup led a colony of Bramins to inhabit the valley, after the 
 waters had fubfided. Caflimere is the frontier province of Hindoo- 
 ftan, towards Tartary and Thibet : it having little Thibet on the 
 north, and great Thibet on. the eaft ; and Cafhgur on the N W. 
 
 From Calhmere, Mr. Forfter v/ent by a very circuitous route,, 
 to Cabul j the barbarous ftate of the people who inhabit the ihores 
 
 P 2 of
 
 [ 'oS ] 
 of the Indus towards its fource, making this precaution neceflary. 
 The countries in quellion are thofe of Pehliely or Puckcly, Sowhad, 
 {vnd Bijore, the fcene of Alexander's warfare on the weft of the 
 Indus ; all of which were fubjedled to regular authority during the 
 long and vigorous reign of Acbar. We are told by the Ayin 
 Acbaree, that feveral of the ftreams that form the head of the Indus, 
 yeild gold duft : and this accounts for the circumltance of the In- 
 dian tribute being paid in gold to Darius Hyftafpesj according to 
 Herodotus (Book III.). The fum indeed feems too great, in 
 proportion to what other provinces paid : but as the gold of the 
 river Pc^o/us has been cxhaufted ; fo may that of the Kilhengonga, 
 in Pnckley, be diminidied. Pehkely, I take to be the Pa&ya of 
 Herodotus, Book IV. (as well as the Peuceliiotis of Arriaji) from 
 whence Scylax fct out to explore the courfe of the Indus, under the 
 orders of the fame Darius : for it lies towards the upper part of 
 the navigable courfe of that river. 
 
 The iirli part of Mr. Forfter's route from Caflimerc, was down 
 the courfe of the Chelum, or Behut, which has a fouth or S S W 
 courfe, from the capital of Cafliniere, for about 14 cofles ; at which 
 point he difembarked, and ftruck to the wellward, towards Muzif- 
 ferabad ; the capital town of a chief, who llyles himfelf Sultan of 
 a dillri(fl of the fame name, bordering on the fouth-\\eft of Cafli- 
 mere. This capital is reckoned 71 cofles from Caihmere city, in 
 a W by S direction. The country being mountainous from the 
 confines of Ca(hmere, together with the obliquity of the courfe 
 of the river j not more than ji or 74 G. miles can be allowed on 
 this courfe. The frontier of Caihmere was pafled at 15I- cofles 
 from the landing place, on the bank of the Chelum. 
 
 At Bazaar, 64 cofles in a S W by S direction from Muzifferabad, 
 Mr. Forfter croflled the Indus. This place is about 20 miles to the 
 N N E of Attock, and, together with Jummoo, ferves to corredt 
 the pofition of Caihmere, in refpeft of Attock and Lahore. I have 
 allowed the 64 cofles to produce So G. miles ^ and it accords, as 
 
 nearly
 
 [ '°9 ] 
 nearly as fuch a rough kind cf computation, can be expcded to do. 
 The greateft part of the way from Muzifforabad, was mountainous, 
 and the country fubjc(5t to petty Prince? of the Patau race. Mr. 
 Forfter entered the country of Timur Shall Abdalla, at Hyder- 
 buneec, a town about 8 miles to the eafl of the Indus. 
 
 The Indus (or Sinde) was crolTed by Mr. Forfter, the loth of 
 July. He remaks, that no rain had then fallen in that neigh- 
 bourhood : but we know that the periodical rains mull: have com- 
 menced in the northern mountains, near three months before, and of- 
 courfe muft have fwelled the river very confiderably ; for Mr. Forfter 
 judged the breadth of the ftream to be three quarters of a mile. 
 It was alfo very rapid, and turbulent, although not agitated by 
 any wind. He obferved alfo, that the water was extremely cold, 
 and that a great deal of black (and was fufpended in it. Nil-ab, 
 or the blue river, is a name fomctimes applied to the Indus : pofli- 
 bly from the fancied colour of its waters, when mixed with this 
 fiind. The Ganges and Burrampooter rivers, on the contrary, when 
 fwoln, are of a pale yellow, lightly tinged with red; being then 
 Saturated with mud. I doubt not but that the Indus affumes the 
 fame colour, after the rains have fdlen into the level countries, and 
 waflicd a portion of the foil into the river. 
 
 I cannot find out where the fprings of this celebrated river, are. 
 Unqueflionably, they are far more remote than the fides of the 
 mountains, which feparate Hindooftan from Tartary; and where 
 both the ancient and modern Europeans have agreed to place them : 
 for as thefe mountains arc not in a higher parallel than 35", at 
 moft; the Indus could have no more than 150 G. miles to run 
 (reckoning in a flrait line) before it reached the place where Mr. 
 Forfler crolfcd it : and we have no example of any river having 
 acquired fuch a volume of water, in fo early a part of its courfe, as 
 this fuppofitlon would make it. All the Panjab rivers ; and moft 
 of the weftern rivers j that is, thofe of Candahar and Cabul, fall 
 in below this point. The Ayin Acbarce fays, ** the Sind, accord- 

 
 [ "O ] 
 
 " ing to fome, rifes between Caflimere and Cafhgur, while others 
 " place its fource in Khatai." By Khatai, is ftridlly meant China ; 
 but the term is likewife extended to Tartary, and other adjacent 
 countries ; of which Cafhgur may be one. This country com- 
 mences on the north and north-eall: of Caflimere, and extends 
 northward to the fortieth degree of latitude ; and eaftward to the 
 chain of mountains, which, in the idea of the ancients, feparated 
 the tv/o Scythias : in effed, it was that branch of Mount Imaus 
 that extended in a diredlion nearly from north to fouth, and termi- 
 nated on the eaftern branch of the fame mountains, near the heads 
 of the Ganges. The Indus may then poffibly fpring from the weft 
 fide of this ridge of Imaus ; and this would allow a length of courfe, 
 equal to what the Ganges takes, before it enters Hindooflan. A 
 great part of the fpace allotted by the maps to Cafbgur, is known 
 to be a findy defert : it is poflible that the black fand feen in the 
 river by Mr. Forfter, is rolled down by the torrents, from that 
 defert. I cannot help obierving that on the eaft fide of the northern 
 Imaus, the name Cbat^ appears as the name of a nation * ; as that of 
 Cajia does in the pofition affigned to the modern city of Cafligur. 
 Khatai, as I have faid before, is applied rather in a lax fenfe by the 
 people of Hindooftan. Cheen, or Maha-Cheen, is their pro- 
 per name for the empire of China ; as Sin^ appears to have been 
 among the Romans. Khatai anfwers better to Tartary, and its dif- 
 ferent members, fuch as Thibet, &c. Probably Khatai, and 
 Scythia have the fame derivation ; as they appear to have been ap- 
 plied in certain inilances, to the fame tra6ls of country. 
 
 Pifliour or Peifliore, is the next place of note that lay in Mr. 
 Former's route. It is a confiderable city, and is fituated on the 
 great road leading from Attock to Cabul j being 25 colles from 
 Attock, and 29 in a W by S diredion from Bazaar j whence its 
 latitude (lands in the map at 3.2° 44' j and Ion. 69° 54'. From this 
 
 • In Ptolemy. 
 
 6 place
 
 [ til ] 
 
 place to Cabul, Mr. Forfter reckons 90 coffes; Col. Popkam's 
 MS. 108; and Tavernier 100. I have preferred Mr. Former's ac- 
 count of the diflance ; but have altered his bearing to N N W, 
 which accords befl with other circumftances : and allowing 45 
 cofles to a degree, Cabul, by this account, will be in lat. 34° 36'; 
 Ion. 68° 58'. By the Perfian tables, its latitude is 2'° 30' ; and its 
 Jon. 4° 42' weft from Lahore : but the conftrudlion allows only 
 3° 47'. Thefe bearings, taken in a great meafure, at a venture, 
 together with the computed diftances on each; can only be admit- 
 ted in geographical determinations, where there are no fixed points 
 at the extremity of the feries, through the necefiity of tlie cafe : 
 however, they may be eftimated, as at leaft equal in point of autho- 
 lity, to the Perfian tables of longitudes, in which Cabul is placed 
 104° 40' to the eaft of the Fortunate Iflands. 
 
 ■ The city of Cabul, the prefent capital of Timur Shah, King of 
 Candahar, is iituated near tlie foot of the Indian Caucafus, or 
 Hindoo-Ko ; and not far from the fource of the Attock river, which 
 paffes very near, or under it. Its fituation i^ fpoken of in terms of 
 rapture by the Indian hillorians ; it being no lefs romantic, than 
 pleafant : enjoying a delightful air, and having within its reach, 
 the fruits and other products both of the temperate, and the torrid 
 zone. In a political light, it is confidered as the gate of India to- 
 iwards Tartary : as Candahar holds the fame place, with refpecfl to 
 Perfia. 
 
 The Ayin Acbaree is very full, in its defcription of the province 
 pf Cabul ; as well as thofe of Candahar and Caflimere. Cabul has 
 an extent given to it, of 1 50 cofles from the Indus (at Attock city, 
 probably) to Hindoo-Ko ; and 100, from the river Chaghanferai, 
 the eailern boundary, to Charbagh. Thefe meafures may be taken 
 ai; 200 G. miles, by 134 ; and appear confiftent. 
 
 The province of Cabul appears, by every account, to be a coun- 
 try highly diverfified : being made up of mountains, covered with 
 eternal fnows ; hills of moderate height, and eafy afcent ; rich 
 
 plains
 
 [ 112 J 
 
 plains, and {lately foreftsj and thefe enlivened by innumerable 
 ftreams of water. It produces every article neceflary to human life, 
 together with the moft delicate fruits and flowers. It is fometimes 
 named Zabuliftan, from Zabul, one of the names of Ghizni : 
 which was the ancient capital of this country, and of which, Can- 
 dahar was then reckoned a part. The mountains of Hindoo, or 
 Hindoo-Ko, feparate Cabul from Balk and Badackflian j and are 
 precifely the ridge defigned by the ancients, under the name of the 
 Caucafus of India : and the proximity of this ridge to Cabul, occa- 
 fions the moft rapid changes in the temperature of the atmofphere. 
 The Ayin Acbarec, from whence moft of thefe particulars are col- 
 ledted, takes particular notice of the Attock river, which takes its 
 courfe from north to fouth (nearly) and fertilizes the lands of Cabul 
 and Ghizni. 
 
 Cabul, as well as Candahar, together with fome diftridls on the 
 eaft of the Indus, are compiifed within the extenfive dominions 
 of Timur Shah Abdalla; which extend weftward to the neighbour- 
 hood of the city of Terfliifti ; including generally Cabul, Candahar, 
 Peifliore, Ghizni, Gaur, Seiftan (or Sigiftan) and Koraf^n. This 
 tradl is not lefs than 650 B. miles in length, from eaft to weft : but 
 although we know not what the extent may be, breadthwife j yet 
 there is little reafon to fuppofe, that it bears any proportion to the 
 length. It does not differ much from the tra<fl comprifed within 
 the ancient kingdom of Ghizni. Timur Shah's Indian fubjedls are 
 chiefly Afghans ; the reft, Perfians and Tartars of almoft every de- 
 nomination. His government is faid to be mild and equitable 5 
 with fome degree of relaxation as to military difcipline. This, ia 
 a government purely military, forbodes difl"olution. 
 
 The pofition of Candahar is ftill more indeterminate, than that 
 of Cabul i as being placed with a reference to the latter, and in the 
 parallel affigned by the Perfian tables; which is 33°, or a degree 
 and half to the fouth ward of Cabul. Its longitude cannot be col- 
 k(5ted from the Ayin Acbaree, becaufe there is a miftake in the 
 
 figures :
 
 [ "3 ] 
 figures : it giving a higher number of degrees than for Cabul ; 
 reckoning from the Fortunate Iflands. Mr. Forfter eftimates the 
 bearing of Ghizni (or Gazna) from Cabul, at S or S by W ; and the 
 diftance 2oi farfangs, or 41 cofles : and from Ghizni to Candahar 
 S W, 103 cofles. Thefe give a general bearing of S33W, 137 
 cofl*es. Col. Popham's MS. gives 122 cofles betw^een Cabul and 
 Candahar, in diredl difl:ance ; and Tavernier iio. There appears 
 a wide difference in thefe accounts : Mr. Forfter's bearing from 
 Ghizni, is unqueftionably too much foutherly, as is proved by the 
 difi"erence of latitude ; therefore the diftance arifing from his com- 
 pound courfe, is to be placed out of the queftion. And Col. 
 Popham's MS. fays that the colTes are to be reckoned at a mile and 
 half (Britifli, we may conclude) and then the 122 cofl^es, produce 
 only 96 Hindoo ftanny cofl"es j and thefe, at 42 to a degree, will 
 give 138 G. miles. I have accordingly placed Candahar 138 miles 
 from Cabul, and in lat. 33°, Ion. 67° 5': which is D'Anville's po- 
 fitlon of it, in his map of Afia, In my map, it ftands 5° 42' wefl: 
 of Lahore; or 1° 55' wefl; of Cabul. The eaftern geographers, ac- 
 cording to M. D'Anville, allow 2 degrees between them. 
 
 Candahar, while the Perfian and Mogul empires were feverally 
 undivided, was the frontier city and fortrefs of Hindooftan towards 
 Perfia ; and was efleemed the key of the weflern provinces of the 
 latter ; and not unfrequently changed mafters. The Ayin Acbaree, 
 clafl"es, as belonging to Candahar, feveral provinces on the wefl of 
 it, and which unequivocally belong to Perfla : but as the limits of 
 the empire varied with the prowefs and abilities of the diflerent 
 Emperors, it may be concluded that Acbar extended them to the 
 utmort. I believe there are no doubts entertained concerning the 
 ancient name of Candahar : which is allowed to be the Paropamifan 
 Alexandria^ from whence Alexander, directed his march northward, 
 into BaSlria and Sogdiana, that is, the modern countries of Balk, Bu'- 
 charia, and Samarcand : and returned again to it, previous to his 
 Indian expedition. 
 
 CL The
 
 i i'4 ] 
 
 The pofitlon of Ghizni, the ancient capital of the kingdom of 
 the fame name, is totally different from what M. D'Anville fup- 
 pofed. He has placed it in the N W extreme of Cabul : but Mr. 
 Forfter found it in the very heart of that province. Geography is, 
 indeed, very bare of particulars through the whole trad between 
 Caflimere and Candahar : although Mr. Forfter has contributed fo 
 much towards the improvement of it. He has fliewn that Cafli- 
 mere ftands nearly a whole degree to the north of the pofition 
 affigned it, in our beft maps : has taught us to diftinguifli certain 
 branches of the Indus, which before, were either confounded to- 
 gether, or mifnamed. In particular, we learn from him, that the 
 river which pafles by the city of Cabul, is named the Attock ; 
 and joins the Indus in front of the city of Attock : and although 
 the fmalleft river of the two (for it is not more than i oo yards 
 wide, though deep) yet communicates its name to the other, during 
 a confiderable portion of its courfe. 
 
 Although this was the part of India, the firft known to Euro- 
 peans, yet at this day, we know lefs of it, than of moft other parts : 
 nor ought it to. excite furprife ; for the moderns have vifited India, 
 on a very different errand than what the ancients did : ours being 
 purely on the fcore of maritime trade, until the downfal of the 
 Mogul empire, opened the way to the acquifition of territory : and 
 that in the oppofite corner of the empire. I have availed myfelf of 
 the laborious refearches of the celebrated D'Anville, to introduce 
 fevefal places, whofe names he has identified on the authority of 
 a Turkifti geographer, whofe works I am unacquainted with. 
 From M. D'Anville's works alfo, I have copied the pofition of the 
 northern mountains, which feparate India from the Tartarian pro- 
 vinces, as well as thofe provinces themfelves ; having, as I fliid 
 before, extended the map to Samarcand and Calligur, in order to 
 {hew the relative pofitions of the places fituated near the common 
 frontiers of Perfia, India, and Tartary. Thofe who wifh for more 
 particular information, may confult his map of Afia publifhed in
 
 [ "5 1 
 
 iy^i i as alfo his Ec/aira'Jemens '^', which accompanied that, and 
 the map of India; the firfl fedlion of which is particularly curious, 
 and applies dire<5tly to this fubjedl. His Antiqiiite Geographiqiie 
 de L'Inde, deferves attention likewife : though I confefs I cannot 
 follow Arrian in his detail of Alexander's marches, in the countries 
 bordering on the weft of the Indus, for want of fuch unequivocal 
 marks, as are to be found on the eaft fide of that river, in the 
 courfes and confluences of the Panjab rivers. However, by the aid 
 of the Ayin Acbaree, feveral pofitions in the march of Alexander 
 may be afcertained ; as the fecond volume of that work, under the 
 heads of Caflnnere and Cabul, gives the names, dimenfions, and re- 
 lative pofitions, of the fubdivifions of thofe countries. I think I 
 can clearly perceive that Alexander never went fo far to the north 
 as the city of Cabul ; and that although his route is generally re- 
 prefented as very circuitous, and even traverfmg the country from one 
 extreme to the other; yet I apprehend, that on the contrary, it was to- 
 lerably ftraight, from Alexandria (or Candahar) to the Indus, near 
 Peucelaotis, or Pehkely. Let us endeavour to trace his route ge- 
 nerally : 
 
 Leaving Alexandiia, he came to the river Cophenes '\- -, which, by 
 circumftances, ought to be the river that runs under the city of 
 Nagaz : and the modern name of which, M. D'Anville has found 
 to be Cow, in the Turkifli geographer above fpoken of. It is un- 
 fortunate, that neither Mr. Forfter's journal, nor Col. Popham's 
 MS. give the particulars of any of the rivers on the road between: 
 Cabul and Candahar : the latter indeed, notes no lefs than five 
 flreams that crofs it : but leaves us in uncertainty as to their bulk, 
 names, and future courfe. In Alexander's arrangement of boun- 
 daries, the river Cophenes was the eaftern limit of the province of 
 Faropamifus -, of which Alexandria, or Candahar, v/as regarded as 
 
 • This work is very fcarce, and might be reprinted, with emolument to the publifher. 
 t I'he names of places in the map, at page 102, are given according to ancient, as well as 
 modern acceptation of. tliem. The ancient names have a daih under them. 
 
 0^2 the
 
 [ ri6 T 
 
 the capital : and I think it anfwers to the Nagaz river in this re- 
 fpedl ; and ftill more in the diftance marched by Alexander, in the 
 interval between this river and the Indus. From the Cophenes 
 river, Hcpheftion and Perdiccas, with a ftrong detachment, were 
 fent into the country of Peucelaotis (according to Arrian ; Peuco'aiiis, 
 according to Strabo) near the Indus, where they were to make ready 
 for ferrying the army over. This country, in name and fituation 
 agrees with the modern Pe.'kely or Puckley, lying on the north of 
 Attock J and Hepheftion's Hay there muft have been very cbnli- 
 • derable, previous to Alexander's arrival : as on occafion of the re- 
 volt of the Prince of the country, the fiege of his capital took up 
 30 days. Alexander himfelf, inarched from the banks of the 
 Cophenes againft the ^fpii, Tbymi, and Arafaci ; nations, whofe 
 fituations, and modern names, I am utterly ignorant of ; but con- 
 clude that they were inferior divifions of the modern Cabul, and 
 fituated on the north-eafl of Candaharj for, not to mention that 
 Alexander would hardly purfue the fame route as Hepheftion did, 
 which was to the eaft ; he afterwards failed down the Jlream of the 
 Indus, to the place where the bridge was built : and every circum- 
 ftance fervcs to prove that his expedition was to the N E. In his 
 way to the Afpii, he croffed two rivers, the Choe and Euafpla; 
 and defeating the Afpians in a pitched battle, pafled through the 
 territories of the Gurcei ; and croffed the river of the fame name, 
 with much difficulty, by reafon of the depth and rapidity of its 
 ilream, and the nature of its bottom ; which was compofed of 
 round flippery ftones. He was at this time, on his way to the 
 country of the /'Jjaceni, or AJJacani ; and this is a point, at which 
 I Ihall paufe, to endeavour to afcertain its pofition, from the nature 
 of the circumftances relating to it. The river Giireus, then, ap- 
 pears to have been the mofl confiderable one that occurred fmce 
 Alexander palfed the Cophenes: it was deep, but yet fordablej 
 for had his army croffed it in boats, they would either have been 
 ignorant of the nature of its bottom ; or knowing it, they could 
 
 6 not
 
 [ ''7 ] 
 not have regarded it as an obftacle. The dcfcription fuits the At- 
 tock river, which running under Cabu], paiTes on the eaft of the 
 territory of Ghizni (Ghuzneen, in the Ayin Acbaree) and joins the 
 Sinde or Indus, in front of the city of Attock. The Gura;i, there- 
 fore, anfwer to the Ghiznians ; and their river to that of Attock. 
 It is very difficult to judge of the length of Alexander's march from 
 the Cophenes to the Gureus ; but poffibly it might be 70 or 80 
 road miles. 
 
 The country of AfTacani, appears to border on the eaft of the 
 Gureus, and anfwers to JJJ'a-kyl, a territory fituated on the fouth- 
 eaft of the city of Cabul *, and between that and Bijore. Maffhga, 
 the capital, being taken by allault, Alexander fummoned Bazira, 
 which we may conclude to be the territory adjoining to the Affa- 
 cani J and here the modern diftrid: of Bijore prefents itfelf in a pofi- 
 tion that anfwers mofh unequivocally to that of Bazira ; and the 
 fimilarity of the names is no lefs flriking. Bijore is afmall province 
 bordering on the north of Pifliour (or Pcifliore) which is fynoni- 
 mous with Beckram -f-, and is confined by the rivers Indus and 
 Attock. Its dimenfions are not more than 50 miles by 20, full of 
 mountains and wilds, and inhabited by a favage and turbulent race. 
 Its pofition becomes interefling, as it contains the famous mountain 
 ol Aornus, the taking of which was one of the moft brilliant ex- 
 ploits of Alexander, in thefe parts. The Ayin Acbaree gives no 
 intimation of its containing any fuch remarkable mountain : but 
 defcribes it generally as a very ftrong country, and as having faft- 
 neffes, into which the inhabitants occafionally retreat. According 
 to the above particulars of the fituation of Bijore, and the account 
 of Alexander's proceedings after he left Aornus, I conclude that 
 this celebrated mountain lies about c^z^ G. miles northward, or 
 N N E, from Pifliour ; and 85 from Cabul. Arrian defcribes itx 
 bafe to be 18 or 20 miles :{: in circuit; of vail elevation, and ac- 
 
 • Ayin Acbaree Vol. TI. p. 195. ■\ Ibid, p. 194 and 205. 
 
 \ Rsckonlng 10 (lades to a mile. 
 
 ceffible
 
 [ ii8 ] 
 
 ceffible only by one narrow path, cut out in the rock. On the 
 fummit was a great extent of arable and pafture land, with fprings 
 of water; fo that a garrifon of i coo men might fubfift, without 
 any extraneous aid. We may fuppofe it to be fomewhat fimilar to 
 Gwalior *, or Rotas Gur in Bahar. The Indus does not pafs near 
 Aornus ; becaufe the diftrid of Sowhad proper lies between the 
 Indus and Bijore, according to the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 M. D'Anville in his Eclaircijfemens, and Antiquiti de JJIndey 
 informs us that the Sieur Otter, in his account of the return of 
 Nadir Shah, in 1739, (a work I have never been able to meet with) 
 defcribes a remarkable mountain of the name of Renas, on the eaft 
 of the Attock river, and near the banks of the Suvat : and indeed, 
 in the pofition, in which we might expedl to find Aornus. The 
 river Suvat, probably means that of Sowhad ; a province bordering, 
 as we have faid before, on the weft of the Indus : and I fhould fuf- 
 ped; that the Indus itfelf is intended by the river Suvat. M. D'An- 
 ville's reafoning, to prove that Renas and Aornus are meant for the 
 fame word, is very curious : and I beg leave to refer the reader 
 to page I J of t\\Q A7itiquite de L'Inde, where he will find it in the 
 author's own words. 
 
 It appears that Alexander, after the taking of Bazira, ard before 
 he befieged Aornus (notwithftanding its proximity to the former) 
 proceeded to the Indus, where he took poffefiion of the city and 
 fortrefs of Peucelaotis, and feveral fmall towns on, or near, that 
 river : and as Hepheftion and Perdiccas make their appearance here, 
 I conclude this to be the city fpoken of before, as fuftaining a fiege 
 of 30 days ; which period might poflibly expire about the time of 
 Alexander's arrival : and the furrender might have been a confe- 
 quence of it. 
 
 We have before fuppofed the country of Peucelaotis to be the 
 modern Pehkely : and the fortrefs and city in queftion, was proba- 
 
 • See the Index, article Gwalior. 
 
 bly
 
 [ 119 ] 
 bly the capital of it. The Aj in Acbaree defcribes the provirice 
 thus : it is iituated on the weft (or rather S W) of Caflimere ; with 
 the country of Gehker to the fouth ; Attock to the weft (or S W) 
 Sowhad, which includes Bijore, on the N W j and Kenore on the 
 north : its rivers are the Behut, Sinde (or Indus) and Kifliengonga : 
 and its dimenfions 66 B. miles by 47. The two circumftances of 
 the Indus and Kifliengonga pafiing through it ; and its bordering 
 on the diilridt of Attock (or Attock-Benaris) point out its general 
 pofition very clearly. Mr. Forfter iTiews us that the Attock diftridl 
 extends 27 or 30 miles to the N N E of the city of that name : 
 and it may poflibly go fomewhat farther northward ; though pro- 
 bably not much. Here then v/e place the fouthern limit of Peh- 
 kely, about 35 miles above the city of Attock, and extend it to 
 the N N E, along the fhores of the Indus ; though much more of 
 it lies on the eaft of that river, than on the weft. The Kifhengon- 
 ga being the common boundary of Pehkely and Cafhmere, proves 
 that Pehkely has its greateft extent from N E to S W : and Mr. 
 Forfter, who avoided the Pehkely diftridt, and did not fee the 
 Kifhengonga, muft have been to the eaft of it, in his journey from 
 Caftimcre to Piftiour. A flight infped:ion of the map, at page 102, 
 will convpy a clearer idea of the relative pofitions of the feveral pro- 
 vinces juft mentioned, than any written defcription : and to that, 
 I fhall beg leave to refer the reader. 
 
 If I underftand the matter right, Alexander left the rock Aor- 
 nus behind him, as I fiid before, v/hen he proceeded to Peiicelaotisy 
 to receive its furrender : and afterwards marched back again (that is, 
 to the N or N W) to inveft the rock ; taking the city of Embolma, 
 which ftood near it, in his way. And after the taking of Aornus, 
 he made a fecond expedition into the country of the Aflacani, ftill 
 tracing back his fteps to the northward. His errand among the 
 Aflacani (Iffa-kyl) this fecond time, was to get poffeftion of fome 
 elephants, which were faid to be fent thither, to prevent their fal- 
 ling into his hands. It was doubtlefs an objed: to him, to be pro- 
 vided
 
 [ ^20 ] 
 
 vided with a fufficient number of elephants, in order to oppofe, 
 with a profpedt of fuccefs, thofe of his enemies, when he fhould 
 arrive on the eafl fide of the Indus. And ahhough Alexander 
 might, from his fuperior knowledge of difcipline, defplfe the at- 
 tacks of thofe animals, as every accompliflied general in every age 
 has done j yet from an equal degree of knowledge of the liuman 
 mind, he might conclude that his foldiers in general would feel 
 themfelves poflefTed of more confidence, when, in addition to their 
 ordinary means of attack, they could alfo employ that, which ap- 
 peared the moft formidable in the hands of their enemies. The 
 elephants were at laft found, in the paflures near the Indus, and 
 fent off by land to the grand army ; which we may fuppole to be 
 on their march, towards the bridge. He in tlie mean time, poffi- 
 bly tired of marching ; or for the fake of novelty, wifliing to em- 
 bark on the Indus ; caufed trees to be felled, with which having 
 conftrufted boats (according to Arrian) he failed down the flream to 
 the bridge. Poffibly he made fome rafts, which might be fully 
 equal to his wants 3 but it is difficult to conceive, by thofe who 
 are acquainted with the nature of conftrudling any kind of boats, 
 that he either waited to build them ; or that he carried with him 
 the requifites for their equipment, on fo fudden an emergency. 
 
 I have before (page 92) fuppofed Attock to be the place where 
 Alexander croffed the Indus : and over and above the reafons there 
 affigned for it, I will now add another : which is, that after he 
 came to the bridge, (which was compleated before his arrival) he 
 made an excurlion by land, into the country adjacent to the weftern 
 bank of the Indus, to view the city of Nyja (fuppofed by D'An- 
 ville to be Nagaz, the Nagara, or Dyonyfiopolis of Ptolemy) and he 
 is then faid to have entered the country, that lay between the two 
 rivers, Cophenes and Indus. We have before taken it for granted 
 ihat the Cophenes is the river that runs by Nagaz, and falls into 
 the Indus about 30 miles below the city of Attock ; and as the river 
 Attack joins the Indus in front of the city of that name, it is clear 
 
 that
 
 [ 121 } 
 
 that until he came oppofite to that city, he could not be between 
 the Cophenes and Indus. And if it be faid that the Attock river, 
 was the Cophenes, he had all along been between the Cophenes 
 and the Indus j and Arrian's words could have no meaning. But 
 it is probable on every account that Attock was the crofii ng place: 
 there the mountainous country from the north-eaft terminates, and 
 the plains of the Panjab begin ; a circumftance highly favourable 
 to his future plan of penetrating into India, and no lefs fo to the 
 conftrucftion of his bridge ; which was no eafy matter to accomplifh, 
 acrofs a river fo wide and fo rapid as the Indus ; but which was 
 lefs difficult in a level country than in a mountainous one. The 
 bridge was undoubtedly made of boats, as Tamerlane's was, in 
 1398 : but Tamerlane crofTed at a feafon when the river, was 
 (comparatively) low; Alexander, after it was eonfiderably fwoln, 
 with the periodical rains. 
 
 By Alexander's fending off Hepheflion from the Cophenes, to 
 provide the means of paffing the Indus in the country of Peuce- 
 laotis (Pehkely) it would appear that he had an intention of croffing 
 it higher up than he afterwards did : and it was natural enough, 
 before he had learnt from Hepheftion that the fituation was in every 
 refpedt,. unfavourable. 
 
 It is unlikely that Alexander, fo far from vifiting Cafhmere, as 
 fome have thought, ever had heard any diftincft account of it ; 
 otherwife fome of the writers of his life, would furely have taken 
 notice of fo extraordinary a country : nay, I conclude, according 
 to my idea, of Alexander's character, that he would certainly have 
 vifited it, v>?hen he returned to the Hydafpes, to embark for the 
 Indus : and was, in fome degree at leifure ; if a man who is eter- 
 nally preparing work for himfelf, can be faid to have any. 
 
 As M. D'AnviUe's account of Alexander's progrefs in the Anti- 
 qulte de L'Inde, fuppofes that the Behut, or Chelum (he calls it. 
 Genave) the wefternmoft of the Panjab rivers, was the Indus of 
 Alexander ; it is necelFary to obferve, that M. D'AnviUe's opinion 
 
 R WAS
 
 [ 122 ] 
 
 was formed on the fuppofed certainty of that Monarch's having 
 only four rivers between him and the country of the Prafii, when 
 he had crofTed the Indus. That learned geographer had not the 
 true geography of the Panjab before him : and, in f\(fl, Alexander 
 had all the five rivers of the Panjab to crofs, after he arrived on the 
 eaft fide of the river, which he fuppofed to be, and was in reality, 
 the Indus. 
 
 I return from this long digrefllon concerning Alexander, to the 
 account of the modern geography of the trad: in queftion. I am 
 convinced that the more our knowledge of the particular geography 
 of the countries, on both fides of the upper parts of the Indus, 
 increafes ; the clearer will be our ideas of Alexander's marches. 
 The commentaries of the Emperor Baber, quoted in the Ayin 
 Acbaree, may be a fruitful fource of information j as they treat 
 particularly of the province of Cabul. 
 
 Between Candahar and Mefchid-Sirr, on the fouth coaft of the 
 Cafpian fea, Mr. Forfler's route lay in a pretty ftrait line through 
 Herat, Terfhifli, and Buftan (Bifi:am in D'Anville) and this cir- 
 cumftance is favourable to the defign of ufing his fcale of computed 
 farfangs, through that fpace. He eftimates this meafure roundly 
 at 2 cofles ; or about 4 Britifh miles. His whole number of far- 
 fangs between Candahar and Mefchid is 280 *, and the difi:ance 
 according to M. D'Anville, (the beft authority I know) is 1 5° of 
 longitude, wanting 12', which with the difference of latitude be- 
 tween 33° and 37°, gives 772 G. miles. The farfang then, pro- 
 
 • The whole number, fummed up, is 276; but there is an omiffion of the diftance of a ftage 
 between Nafirabad and Shawroot ; and this I have allowed 4 farfangs for. 
 
 6 duces
 
 [ 123 J 
 
 duces 2,757 G. miles of horizontal diftance; or allowing for the 
 inflexions of the road 3,71, or near 3^ Britifli miles ; not very wide 
 of Mr. Forfler's eftimation : for 2 Hindooftanny cofles may be 
 taken at 3,8 B. miles. According to this proportion, about 21^ 
 farfangs, will make a degree of a great circle. M. D'Anville's 
 fcale of Farafangas in his Euphrates and Tigris, are at the rate of 
 25-I- to a degree. With the above fcale, I have compared fome of 
 the intermediate places, in M. D'Anville's map of Afia, and find 
 that Herat, the capital city of Korafan, is too far to the weft by 
 1° 37' of longitude; and Terfhifli (or Terlliiz) by 15', in refpedt 
 of the Cafpian fea. Thefe pofitions I have ventured to alter : for it 
 is probable that M. D'Anville might not have been pofleffed of an 
 itinerary, fo accurate as Mr. Forfter's. Between Candahar and 
 Gimmock, Mr. Forfter efiimates the bearing, at W and W by N : 
 and the fhort diftance between the latter, and Herat, N. No rea- 
 fon is afligned for the fudden change of courfe. From Herat to 
 Buftan, W by N, and the remainder of the way, W, W by N, 
 and N W. All thefe bearings are tolerably accurate. 
 
 This gentleman furnifhes us with new ideas refpefting the bear- 
 ing of the chain of mountains, that is commonly fuppofed to pene- 
 trate Afia from weft to eaft, under various names : or rather, he 
 brings us back to the ideas left us by the ancients. It is unquef- 
 tionable, that the Greeks and Romans knew more of the particular 
 geography of Perfia, than the modern Europeans do : although the 
 parts that are known to us, may be arranged with more geometri- 
 cal piecifion. This chain or ridge, which rifes in lefler Afia, and 
 was anciently named Taurus, and runs eaftward through Armenia; 
 and from thence deviating to the S E, fluits up the fouth coaft of 
 the Cafpian fea ; was continued by Ptolemy, under the names of 
 Coronus, Sariphi, and ParopamiJ'us : dividing Hyrcania and Tapuri, 
 fromParthia; Margiana from > Aria ; and Baitria from the province 
 of Paropamifus (or, according to modern geography, dividing 
 Mazanderan, or Taberiftan, from Comis ^ Dahiftan from Korafan y 
 
 R 2 and
 
 [ 124 ] 
 
 and Balk from Seiftan, or Sigiftan) and finally was made to join 
 that vaft ridge, which under the name of Indian Caucafus, divided 
 India from Ba^flria; and afterwards took the names of Imaiis d.n^ 
 Emodus ', feparating India from Scythia. It is not known to the 
 moderns, what courfe this chain takes, after it leaves the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Cafpian fea : or whether it does in reality join the 
 Indian Caucafus : but the probability of it is ftrong, although it is 
 not after the manner M. D'Anville fuppofed : for he gives it an 
 E S E diredlion from the Cafpian, and makes it pafs on the fouth 
 of Herat. But had this been the cafe, Mr. Forfter muft have 
 crofled it in his way from Candahar ; inftead of which, he crofTed 
 no mountains until he came within 90 miles of the Cafpian fea ; 
 fo that he left the continuation of the Indian Caucafus, if fuch there 
 be, on his right ; or to the northward ; and I really believe that 
 the ridge does exift, under the form defcribed by Ptolemy : for the 
 rivers crolfed by Mr. Forfter, had all a foutherly courfe j proving 
 that the high land lay to the north, although cut of fight : there- 
 fore the connexion between the Cafpian mountains, and the Indian 
 Caucafus, muft be by the north of Korafan. As for the ridge that 
 Mr. Forfter crolled near the Cafpian fea, it had a north and fouth 
 diredlion, and anfwers to the mountains Mafdoramus of Ptolemy, 
 which fliut up the eaftern fide of Parthia proper, which lay on the 
 S E of the Cafpian. The modern name of this ridge is Kana-hoody j 
 and Mr. Forfter remarks that the elevation of it is far greater on 
 the weft, than on the eaft : fo that the lands of Koralan, are in 
 general, more elevated than thofe towards Ifpahan. The Kana- 
 hoody mountains are- thofe which M. D'Anville has extended to 
 Herat and Cabul ; but we find their courfe to be quite different j 
 but how far they extend to the fouth or S E is ftill a queftion. 
 
 I confefs it was a matter of furprife to me that there fhould be 
 no mountains between the province of Cabul and Terfhifli, in the 
 route paffed by Mr. Forfter : he defcribes nothing but fcattering 
 hills, where the maps ufually reprefent lofty chains of mountains. 
 
 Through-
 
 [ '25 ] 
 
 Throughout his whole route from Candahar to the Cafpian Tea, he 
 crolTed no ftream that was too deep to be forded, although the 
 journey lafted from the beginning of Auguft, to the latter end of 
 January. 
 
 I have introduced Alexander's march after Beflus, &c. in order 
 to render the map more compleat. We may trace the ancient 
 Tapuri, in Taberiflan ; Dahe, in Dahiflan ; Arachojia, in Arok- 
 hage ; and Aria, in Herat, or Harat. Cau-cafus, and Paro-pami- 
 fus, the names of ridges of mountains on the N W of India, derive 
 part of their names from Ko and Pahar, words v/hich fignify moun- 
 tains and hills in the Indian languages. Of Imaus, we have fpoken 
 before, in page 96. Probably, the name of the Caucafus of Geor- 
 gia, had the fame derivation, as that of India. 
 
 I fliall clofe the account of this fmall map, with an obfervatioti 
 or two, refpe<3:ing fome geographical m.ifconceptions which I have 
 obferved to prevail, even among forne of the learned. The firft is, 
 that the modern Bucharia (or Bocharia) is the fame with the ancient 
 Badlria. This is fo far from being the cafe, that Bucharia is fitua- 
 ted beyond the river anciently called the Oxiis, or the modern 
 Jihon : and is the country anciently named Sogdiana ; from Sogd, 
 the valley : that is, the beautiful valley, in v/hich Samarcand 
 (anciently Maracandii) is fituated. Badria, or Badiriana, on the 
 contrary, lay on ih.tfouth of the Oxus j and comprehended the pre- 
 fent provinces of Balk and Gaur ; and probably part of Korafan. 
 Maver-ul-nere, is alfo applied to the country beyond the Jihon ; 
 and between the lower parts of the courfes of that river, and the 
 Sirr, or ancient laxartes : Mavel-ul-nere fignifying t/je c-^untry 
 beyond the river ; or Tranfoxiana. 
 
 The other mifconception refpeds ancient Parthia. Very inaccurate 
 ideas prevail concerning the local pofition of that country. Thofe 
 whofe knowledge of it is colleded chiefly from its wars withthe Ro- 
 mans, conceive Parthia to be only the countries bordering on the Eu- 
 phrates and Tigris ; as their boundaries, on the extenfion of their em- 
 pire,
 
 [ 126 ] 
 
 plres, met thofe of the Romans. Strabo has either been miflaken in 
 this point, or has not fully expreffed himfelf, where he defcribes the 
 Parthians who defeated Craffus, as the defcendants of thofe Cardu- 
 chians, who gave fo much trouble to Xenophon, during the cele- 
 brated retreat of the Greeks. It is probable, or at leafl poffible, 
 that the Parthians might have had in their army at that time, fome 
 detachments from among thofe hardy mountaineers ; as the Car- 
 duchi were then numbered among their fubjedls ; but the bulk of 
 the Parthian army, came from Perfia, their proper country. Who- 
 ever coniiders the flight fubjedlion in which the Carduchians were 
 held, even during the vigorous reigns of the firft Perfian Emperors, 
 will not expedl that the Parthians had many recruits from that 
 quarter. The hiflory of the Parthian geography is briefly this : 
 Parthia proper, was a fmall province, very near to the fouth-eaft 
 extreme of the Cafpian fea ; which territory, after the divifion of 
 Alexander's empire, fell to the (hare of the Seleucidas, Kings of 
 Syria, and of the eafl:, about 300 years before our jera. About 50 
 years after, Parthia rebelled; and together with Hyrcania, and 
 other adjoining provinces, became an independant flate, under 
 Arfaces. As the empire of the Seleucidas grew weaker, the Par- 
 thians extended their country weflward; and the fine province of 
 Media (now Irak-Ajami) fell to them : and within a century after 
 the foundation of their fl:ate, it had fwallowed up all the countries 
 from the Indus to the Euphrates, Badlria included : and this pro- 
 vince had thrown off the yoke of the Seleucids, long before Parthia. 
 The Parthian conquefts in Armenia, about 70 years before Chrift, 
 brought them acquainted v/ith the Romans ; whofe conquefts met 
 theirs, both in that country and in Syria. The Parthians, together 
 with their conquefts, had advanced their capital weftwards ,• and had 
 eflablifl:ied it on the Tigris at Seleucia, or rather Ctefiphon (near 
 the prefent Bagdad) before their wars with the Romans commenced. 
 The particulars of their firfl: wars with the Roman people, which 
 continued about 65 years, are too well known to be repeated, here, 
 
 had
 
 [ J27 ] 
 had this been a proper place for it ; fiich as the expeditions of 
 Pompey, and Anthony j and the defeat of Craffus. On occafion 
 of this laft event, the Parthians extended their conquefls further 
 weftward, but were afterwards compelled to retire : and they gene- 
 rally loft ground in Armenia and Mefopotamia, during the time of 
 the Roman Emperors. Trajan penetrated to their capital ; and 
 fatisfied his curiolity by embarking on the Indian fea. The mode- 
 ration of Adrian reftored the ancient boundary of the Euphrates. 
 In A. D. 245, Perils, or Perfia proper, which had hitherto ranked 
 as a province of Parthia, gained the afcendency ; and under Artax- 
 erxes, put an end to the dynafty of the Arfacids, and reftored the 
 ancient name of Perfia to the empire ; after that of Parthia had 
 exifted about 480 years. So that, in fait, the Parthian empire, 
 confidered generally, was the Perfian, under another name. 
 
 SECTION
 
 [ 128 ] 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 The TraSi Jituated between the Kistnah River ^ and the 
 Countries traverfed by the Cou7"fes of the Ganges and 
 Indus, and their principal Branches : that is to fay^ 
 the middle Parts of \njii A, 
 
 THIS very extenfive traft is bounded on the north-eaft by 
 the foubahs of Bengal, Bahar, Allahabad, and Agra; on 
 the N W by the courfe of the river Puddar ; on the eaU and weft 
 by the fea j and on the fouth by the river Kiftnah or Krifhnah : 
 and comprehends in general the foubahs of Guzerat, Malwa, Berar, 
 Oriffa, Candeifli, Amednagur (or Dowlatabad) Vifiapour (or Beja- 
 pour) and Golconda. It is about 800 Britifh miles in length from 
 N W to S E ; and 600 wide : and has in and about it, many points 
 that are determined either by ccEleftial obfervations j or inferred 
 from fuch points, by the help of furveys or good charts. 
 
 The fundamental points on which the conftrudlion and fcale of 
 this part depend, are as follows : 
 
 On the north and north-eaft, Agra, as determined by obferva- 
 tions and furvey (page 48) • and Calpy, Chatterpour, Rewah, 
 Burwah, and Balafore, inferred from meafured lines drawn from 
 other places of obfervation. On the eaft., Cattack, as determined 
 by Col. Pearfe, (page 11). On the fouth, Mafulipatam, as deter- 
 mined by Col. Pearfe, and Capt. Ritchie (page 12). On the weft, 
 Bombay, by the obfervations of the Hon. Mr. Howe (page 3 1 ) and 
 
 Surat,
 
 [ 129 ,^ 
 
 Surat, Cambay, and Diu Point, inferred from charts and furveys 
 (page 33). And in the interior parts, Narwah, Sirong, Bopaul, 
 Huffingabad, Burhanpour, Poonah, Amcdabad, by Mr. Smith's 
 obfervations, and General Goddard's march : Nagpour, Ruttun- 
 pour, and Gurrah, by Mr. Ewart's obfervations and furveys : and 
 Aurungabad, Hydrabad, Snmbulpour, Agimere, and Areg (near 
 Vifiapour) by mifcellaneous materials. I fhall proceed firft, to give 
 the authorities by which thefe primary Jlations or points, w^ere de- 
 termined J and afterwards fliew how the intermediate parts were 
 filled up, in detail. The conftrudlion of the fea coafls, on both 
 fides of this trad, has been already difcuffed, in fecflion I : and I 
 fliall begin my account of the conftruftion of the inland parts, with' 
 Mr. Smith's and General Goddard's lines- acrofs the continent, from' 
 Calpy to Bombay, and Surat. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Smith fet out from Calpy with Col. Upton inr 
 1776, on an embaify to the Mahratta Court at Poonah ^ and fell 
 into the great road from Delhi and Agra to the Deccan, at the city 
 of Narwah ; which is fituated on the river Sindeh, near the entrance 
 of a famous pafs, that leads through the chain of mountains, that di- 
 vide Malvva from Agra. From Narwah, he proceeded to Sirong, a' 
 city of Malwa, fubjed: to Madadjee Sindia: and from thence to 
 Burhanpour, the capital of Candehh ; and at one period, of the 
 Deccan alfo. It is yet a flourilliing city ; and is fituated in the 
 midft of a delightful country. In his way to this place from Si- 
 rong, he croiTed the famous river Nerbuddah j formerly the reputed 
 boundary of the Deccan, to the north. From Burhanpour, he 
 went to Poonah, the capital of the weftern Mahratta empire, crof- 
 fing the heads of the Godavery and Beemah rivers in his way : and 
 from Poonah to Bombay. During all this route, he took, obferva- 
 tions of latitude and longitude, as often as opportunity offered i 
 which Vv^as not unfrequently : and with thefe, together with the 
 intermediate bearings of the road, he conftrudled a map, which is 
 no iefs valuable on the fcore of its general accuracy, and extenfive 
 
 S infor-
 
 [ ^3« ] 
 
 information j than curious, by the novelty of its fubjed. We had 
 then for tb.e firlt time, a geographical line, on which we could 
 depend, drawn acrofs the continent of India, through the principal 
 points between Agra and Pooaah j and which, by eft;abli(hing io 
 many interefting pofitions, has enabled us to correcft feveral routes, 
 which, without it, would have remained very indeterminate. Nar- 
 wah, for inftance, correils the bearing and diftance of the road 
 between it, and Agra j Sirong, the road to Ougein, and Mundu > 
 and Burhanpour, the pofition of Aurungabad ; and the bearing of 
 the roads to Surat, Hydrabad, and Nagpour. 
 
 General Goddard's celebrated march from Calpy to Surat, touches 
 on the route of Mr. Smith, at Calpy, Sirong, Bopud, Hurdah, 
 and Burhanpour : and the map of it, which remained in the Gene- 
 ral's pofleffion at the time of his death, was faid to be drawn from 
 the materials furniflied by the field engineers ; who meafured the 
 diftances, and took the bearings of the road, the whole way. On 
 a comparifon of the difference of longitude fhewn by this map, 
 with that refulting from Mr. Smith's obfervations, the difference 
 was 6' 35"; the meafured line giving (o much more than the 
 obfervations. 
 
 General Goddard's map gave the miles of welling, ' 
 
 between Calpy and Sirong 109^, or difference J- 2" o' 15' 
 of longitude - - _ _ _ 
 
 And from Sirong to Burhanpour 964, miles of weft- 7 
 ing, or difference of longitude - - j 
 
 ] 
 
 I 44 20 
 
 Whole difference between Calpy and Burhanpour 3 44 3 5 
 
 And, Mr. Smith's longitude of Calpy is - 80° o' o"j 
 
 ' — Burhanpour 76 22 o 
 
 Difference of longitude by obfervation 3 38 o 
 
 And
 
 C 13^ ] 
 
 And In the interval between Calpy and SIrong, about 2 degrees, 
 the meafurement exceeded the difference of longitude by obferva- 
 tion 4 minutes ; fo that the meafured line exceeded the diftance by 
 obfervation, proportionally through each interval. 
 
 Now it remains to be obferved, that Calpy, on the fouth bank 
 of the Jumna river, the laft point in the furvey, that way, and the 
 firft in Mr. Smith's route; flands in my map, in lat. 26° 7' 15", 
 and in Ion. 80° 4'; while Mr. Smith reckons it in 80°. Again, 
 on the weft fide of India, I have taken Bombay at 72° 40' (fee 
 page 31) and Mr. Smith places it in 72° 45': fo that, in fadt, he 
 is 4' to the weft of my account at Calpy ; and 5' to the eaft of it 
 at Bombay : his whole difference of longitude between Calpy and 
 Bombay, being g' lefs than what I have taken it at. And again, 
 it has been obferved that Mr. Smith reckons 6' 35" lefs between 
 Calpy and Burhanpour, than Goddard's meafured route gives. It 
 is certain that obfervations of longitude, taken in the ordinary way, 
 cannot be expected to corred; fmall errors in diftance, fo well as 
 meafured lines ; and therefore it is no impeachment of the general, 
 utility of Mr. Smith's obfervations, that I have ventured to deviate 
 from them, in fixing the pofitions of fome places in the road 
 acrofs the continent.. 
 
 Narwah, or Narwha, is the firft point that I ftiall notice In Mr, 
 Smith's map, from Calpy. He places this city and fortrefs in lat. 
 25° 40'; Ion. 78° 17' j his difference of longitude from Calpy, 
 being 1° 43'. Mr. Cameron, who furveyed the roads and country 
 between Etayah and Sirong, reckons 1° 3' difference of latitude, 
 and 57 miles of wefting, or 1^4' difference, of longitude from 
 Etayah to Narwah. Now, Etayah being by the furvey in 26° 43' 
 40" lat. ; and 79° 17' Ion. ; the latitude of Sirong comes out per- 
 fedlly right, but the longitude is 4' to the weft of Mr. Smith's " 
 account J or 78° 13'. I cannot, however, determine with what 
 degree of exadtnefs, this furvey was made j and I have placed 
 Narwah in 79° ij\ 
 
 S 2 Sirong
 
 [ ^32 ] 
 
 Slrong (called alio Seronge) by Mr. Smith's obfervatlons, is in 
 Ion. 78° 4' ; and as General Goddard's map makes it 2° of longitude 
 well from Calpy (which is in 80° 4' by the above account) they 
 both agree in this point, although they diifer in the quantity of 
 welling between the two meridians of Calpy and Sirong : for Mr. 
 Smith's difference of longitude is only 1° 56' j and the meafured 
 line exceeds it by 4 minutes. The latitude of Sirong is 24° 4' 40". 
 It is proper to obferve, that General Goddard's route croffed Mr. 
 Smith's about 6 miles to the S E of the latter place ; but the fur- 
 vey was clofed to it. 
 
 Between Calpy and Sirong, General Goddard's route palled 
 through Chatterpour, a city in the weftern quarter of Bundelcund 
 (or Bundela). This place was formerly vilited, and its pofition 
 determined by menfuration, from Rewah ', by Capt. Carter. He 
 placed it in lat. 24° 58' 30"; Ion. 79° 56' 30''. General God- 
 dard's route reprefents it as being half a xninute in latitude more 
 to the north, that is in 24° 59'; and 3' 30" more wellerly in refpedt 
 of Calpy. As it was fixed by a meafured line drawn weftward from 
 Rewah, its longitude ought to be better determined by it, than by 
 a meridional line drawn from Calpy ; and accordingly, I have not 
 altered its pofition. 
 
 Bopaltol is the next place where the roads meet j Mr. Smith's 
 longitude of it is 77^48', and lat. 23° 13' 30". General Goddard's 
 map gives 32 G. miles, or 35' 15" of longitude, from Sirong; 
 making Bopal in 77° 28' 45". I have placed it in jy" 28' Ion. ; 
 and 23° 14' latitude. It appears unaccountable that there lliould be 
 no lefs than 1 9' difference, between Goddard's account and Mr. 
 Smith's, in the longitude of Bopaul. I copied the longitude, as it 
 ftands above, from Mr. Smith's map. 
 
 . Hurdah, on the fouth of the Nerbuddah river, is the next point 
 of jundlion of the two routes. This, Mr. Smith places in yy° 21 
 15"; and by Goddard's line, it comes out i 30" more to the weft; 
 or 77° 19' 45". It will be recolleded, that as General Goddard 
 
 at
 
 [ U3 J 
 at fetting out, was 4' to the eaftvvard of Mr. Smith's account (at 
 Calpy) Hurdah will be 5' 30' on the whole, more to the weft- 
 ward, than Mr. Smith's difference of longitude from Calpy, would 
 
 give. 
 
 Between Bopal and Hurdah, General Goddard's route makes a 
 large elbow, or angle, to the fouth-eafl, to lluffingabad Gaut, on. 
 the fouth bank of the Nerbuddah river; and on the frontiers of 
 Nagpour, the eaftern divifion of the Mahratta empire : thus efta- 
 blifhing a moft ufefnl primary point or ilation, in a quarter where 
 it was the moft wanted. Huffingabad.is placed in lat. 22° 42' 30", 
 Ion. 77°54'j ^iid about 140 G. miles to the N W of Nagpour 
 city. 
 
 The two routes run often into, and acrofs each other, between 
 Hurdah and Burhanpour. The latter, as is il^id before, is by Mr. 
 Smith's obfervation, in Ion. 76° 22'; and in lat. 21° ig: and by 
 Goddard's meafurement, which gives 3° 44' 25" from Calpy, in 
 Ion. 76° i9'25''i which, rejefting the feconds, is the longitude 
 I have adopted for it ; not altogether on the evidence of the mea- 
 fured diftances themfelves, but becaufe they agree with the whole 
 difference of longitude arifmg from the obfer\'ations adopted in the 
 map, between Calpy and Bombay, (fee page 130). 
 
 Burhanpour is a very fine city, and was one of the earlieft con- 
 quefts made in the Deccan. In Acbar's divifion of the empire, it 
 ranks as the capital city of the foubah of Candeifli. It is now in the 
 hands of the Poonah, or weftern Marattas. About 20 miles to the 
 N E of it, is a very ftrong fortrefs named Afeer or Afeergur. 
 
 The final feparation of the two routes, is at Burhanpour, from 
 whence Goddard went weftward to Surat ; and Smith, fouth-weft- 
 ward, to Poonah. The meafure of the road to Surat gives 3° 
 30' 45" difference of longitude ; which taken from 76° j 9', leaves 
 72° 48' 15" for the longitude of Surat; which I have adopted. 
 This fubjedt has been already difcuffed, in the firft fedion (page 
 32) where it is obferved, that the different authorities between 
 6 Bombay
 
 7^° 
 
 5o' 
 
 00" 
 
 72 
 
 5' 
 
 15 
 
 72 
 
 55 
 
 00 
 
 72 
 
 48 
 
 15 
 
 t 134 ] 
 
 Bombay and Surat, gave 10' difference of longitude between 
 
 them } by which (as Bombay is taken at 72° 40') Surat would 
 
 be in - - - - - 
 
 If Mr. Smith's obfervations at Burhanpour was a-l 
 dopted 72° 22', then it would be in - J 
 
 If his longitude of Bombay, 72° 45', then 
 
 If Mr. Howe's - 72 40, with an allow-"] 
 
 ance of 8' 1 5'' inftead of 10' difference of Ion. J 
 
 The lafl point in Mr. Smith's route, is Poonah, and the longitude 
 given for that, is 74°; or 1° 15' eaft of Bombay. But as I have 
 taken Bombay at 72*^ 40', Poonah, to preferve its proportional 
 diftance, fliould be in 73° ^^' ; which I have accordingly placed 
 it in i {o that it flands in refpedl of Burhanpour only 2 minutes far- 
 ther to the weftward, than Mr. Smith places it. Its latitude is 
 18° 30'. Between Burhanpour and Poonah, Mr. Smith's map 
 eflabliflies fome ufeful points, from which other routes may be laid 
 off; fuch as Nufferabad, Chandor, Unkei-Tenki, Bahbelgong, 
 and Nimderrah Gaut. 
 
 Poonah is the capital of the weftern Mahratta empire, and is fitu- 
 ated about 30 miles on the call of the Gauts ; 100 road miles from 
 Bombay; and about 75 from the neareft fea coafl. It is meanly 
 built, and not large j and lies quite open and defencelefs. Poo- 
 roonder, a fortrefs on a mountain, about 18 miles to the E S E of 
 Poonah, is the place of refuge in cafe of invafion : there the ar- 
 chives of government are depofited ; and there I believe the prin- 
 cipal oflicers ufually refide. Whenever an invafion has happened, 
 the Mahrattas never thought Poonah a place worthy of defence ; 
 and have accordingly deftroyed it with their own hands. In a flate 
 that can conveniently exift without a great capital, no doubt but 
 that great advantages are gained, in war, by a releafe from fuch an. 
 incumbrance. An overgrown capital, full of rich inhabitants, and 
 a kind of general depofitory of wealth, however pleafant it may be, 
 as it refpedls polifhed fociety, and the elegancies of life j yet from 
 
 the
 
 [ 135 ] 
 the greatnels of its extent, and other circiimflanees, incapable of 
 defence ; mull be confidercd as a great political evil in a ftate : 
 it is liice a fortrefs that expofes its weakefl part to the enemy, and 
 points his attacks : and to purfue tiie allegory, there may be fome 
 danger of the garrifoii's facrificing the interefc of the empire at large, 
 in order to preferve their own property, in the hour of alTault. 
 The Scythians, who were not chained to the foil, could never be 
 conquered : and thofe who have no large capitals, ftand in the 
 next degree of fecurity ; all other circumftances taken into the cafe. 
 If the queftion be confidered, as it concerns morals, the objciftions 
 are yet ftronger : for the larger the capital, the greater will be the 
 proportion of the population that is corrupted. 
 
 Amedabad, the capital of Guzerat, was the extreme point of 
 General Goddard's marches to the northward, in the province of 
 Guzerat. In the iirft feAion, a comparifon was made between the 
 fcale and bearing of the map of General Goddard's marches in 
 Guzerat, and thofe of the lurveys taken between Surat and the 
 Myhie river ; and it was found to agree fo well, that the line be- 
 tween Brodera and Amedabad might be very fifely adopted. The 
 bearing was N 36° W, and the diliance 53,2 G. miles j giving for 
 the pofition of Amedabad, 22° 58' 30'' lat. ; and 72° 37' Ion.; or 
 3' weft of Bombay. By M. Thevenot's account, the latitude is 
 23° and fome odd minutes : and 23° by the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 Amedabad is a very confiderable city, and fucceeded Mahmoo- 
 dabad, as capital of Guzerat. It is one of the beft fortified cities 
 of Hindoortan ; and made a good defence when taken by General 
 Goddard in 1780. On the peace of 1783, it was reftored to its 
 former pofleiTors, the Poonah Mahrattas. Travellers have dwelt 
 much on the beauty, and convenient fituation of this city, which 
 is in a level country and on the banks of a fmall navigable river, 
 named Sabermatty; and which, together with other confluent 
 ftreams, falls into the head of the gulf of Cambay, near to the city 
 of that name, Cambay, is indeed, the port of Amedabad, and is 
 
 diftant
 
 [ 136 ] 
 
 diftant from it about 56 road miles. It is a large city, and appears 
 to be the Commies of Ptolemy ; although the gulf, which is now 
 denominated from Cambay, had then its name from Barygaza, or 
 the modern Baroach. 
 
 Aurungabad is a point of confiderable importance to the con- 
 ftrucftion of the weftern part of the tracft in queftion ; and although 
 we have neither its latitude, longitude, nor. diftance accurately 
 meafured from any one point ; yet the fort of coincidence that arifes 
 between a number of eflimated routes, from 6 different places, in 
 oppofite directions, round it, imprefs a certain convid:ion of its 
 being placed nearly in its true pofition. It will be necefTary to par- 
 ticularize the principal of thefe routes. One of them regulates 
 alfo the pofitions of Hydrabad, Beder, andMahur; and is that 
 of M. Bufly from Mafulipatam. The copy from whence I have 
 colledled my ideas on the fubjedt, is that included in the late Mr. 
 Montrefor's map of the fouthern part of India. As his map goes 
 no farther weft than Aurungabad, we may conclude that he hag 
 not altered the original bearing and diftance, with a view to recon- 
 cile its fituation to any other place to the north or weft. 
 
 Mafulipatam is already placed in the map, in lat. 16° 8' 30", Ion. 
 81° \i' , on the authorities of Col. Pearfe and Capt. Ritchie (fee 
 page 12). This is a city and port of trade, near the mouth of the 
 Kiftna river ; and appears to be fituated within the diftrid; named 
 Mefolia, by Ptolemy. Between this place and Bezoara (or Buz- 
 wara) a fort on the north fide of the Kiftna river, M. Buffy's route 
 allows only 36 G. miles; but as there is exifting a map of Major 
 Stevens's, which fixes the faid difiance at 40,3 G. miles, I have 
 adopted it ; and allowed M. Buffy's authorities to commence only 
 at that point. Bezoara, fo placed, is in lat. 16° 33'; and Ion. 
 80° 39'. Then from Bezoara to Aurungabad,. the bearing is given 
 ^* '^'^ 35° 10' N, 323 G. miles ; producing 3° 6' difference of lati- 
 tude j and 264of wefting; or difference of longitude (in lat. 18°) 
 4° 38', This would place Aurungabad in lat. 19° 39', Ion. 76° \. 
 
 Buffy's
 
 [ 137 ] 
 BiilTy's (or rather Montrefor's) whole diflance from Mafuh'patain 
 to Aurungabad, was 359. 
 
 Let us now cxaniine what data we have to check this lone line 
 of M. Buffy's, from the fide of Surat, Poonah, and Burhanpom-. 
 The pofition of Surat has been jufl; accounted for : and Noopour, 
 a city on the road from Surat to Burhanpour, is by Goddard's route 
 59' of longitude to the eaft of Surat; or in Ion. 73° 47' i ^" . And 
 from this place to Aurungabad, Tavemier reckons 105 colfes ; 
 which, at 42 to a degree, is 150 G. miles of horizontal diflance. 
 Now, Noopour, Aurungabad, and Bezoara, lie as nearly as poflible, 
 in a right line, whofe extreme length, is 475 G. miles. Taver- 
 nier's 150, added to Buffy's 323, make up 473; or the whole 
 fpace, within 2 miles. But from the nature of a march of an army 
 in a warm climate, great part of which, is often made in the night, 
 it muft neceffarily require corredlion ; in the bearing at leaft, and 
 probably in the diflance too. Nor can the 105 cofles of Tavernier, 
 be expelled to be even fo corred: as the march : it is therefore a matter 
 of furprife that only fo fmall a difference fhould have arifen. It 
 lliould be remembered that 4,3 miles were added to M. Buffy's 
 original diflance, between Mafulipatam and Bezoara ; fo that the 
 whole original error was 6,3 ; if we do not refer a fhare of it to 
 Tavernier's eflimated diflance. It is proved in another inflanceby 
 Mijor Gardner, in Peach's march from Ellore towards Warangole, 
 that M. Buffy's geographer has given too little diflance. This is pro- 
 bably an error of the compiler, not of the furveyor ; it being an 
 error of a different kind from what might have been exped:ed in 
 the ordinary way of meafuring diflances with a perambulator *. 
 
 The latitude of Aurungabad is inferred from its diflance from 
 Burhanpour given by Golam Mohamed -f at 66 colfes ; and as the 
 
 " That long dirtances may Be accuralely meafured by a perambulator, I need only menticn 
 that during the Bengal furvey, I meal'ured a meridian liie of 3 dejrces, with a perambuLitor, 
 and found it to agree minutely with the obfcrvations of latitude. However, due allowance was 
 m.ide for the irregularities of the ground, whenever tliey occured. Th^ country indeed,, was 
 fiat the v\hole way. 
 
 t A fepoy t)fficer fent by Col. Camac, in 1774, to explore the roads aad country of the D;c- 
 can, and to gain intelligence concerning the Mahratta powers. 
 
 T bearing
 
 [ us j 
 
 bearing is not far from meridional, we may llato th« difTerence of 
 latitude at i° 34' j which taken from 21^^ 19', the latitude of Eur- 
 hanpour, leaves 19° 45', for that of Aurungabad*. Now, M. 
 Buffy's line, giyes only 19^ 39' j which is 6' too far fouthwardly, 
 by this account. If 19° 45' be adopted, fome further addition 
 muft be made to the line of diftance from Bezoara ; but it is too 
 trifling a matter to require difcufiion. In effed, the longitude o£ 
 Aurungabad by thefe (iaia, will be 76° 2' 30"; lat. 19° 45'. 
 
 Two more lines of dillance are given, from Nimderrah Gaut and 
 Bahbelgong ; two points in Mr. Smith's route, on the weft and 
 S W of Aurungabad. Nimderrah is in lat. 19° 12' 45", Ion. 74'' 
 54' 30": and Bahbelgong in lat. 20*^45', Ion. 74° 51" 30". M. 
 Anquetil du Perron furniflies thefe diftances. That from Nimderrah 
 to Aurungabad, he reckons 32 cofles j and that from Bahbelgong 
 34'. Now, as the diftance between Poonah and Nimderrah, is 
 known, it furniflies a fcale for the reft of his route. He makes 
 this diftance 34^ coftesj but it is clear that he reckoned by fome 
 other ftandard than the common oofs (poflibly he reckons leagues 
 and cofles the fame, as we ihall have occafion to remark in his route 
 from Goa to Poonah) for the diftance being 69,7 G. miles of hori- 
 zontal diftance between Poonah and Nimderrah, it ftiould rather be 
 48 1 cofles, than 34!. However, taking his diftance for a fcale, 
 whatever the denomination may be, the diftance between Nimder- 
 rah and Aurungabad, will be 64,7 G. miles j and that from Bah- 
 belgong, 70,2. And the medium of thefe accounts give alfo, 
 76° 2' 30" for the longitude of Aurungabad. 
 
 There is yet another line of diftance to Aurungabad, and that is 
 from Nagpour ; whofe pofition is afcertained with precifion. Two 
 accounts of the eftimated diftance between them, collefted by Lieut. 
 Ewart, are, 162, and i65coflre5: the medium of which, 163^, at 
 
 * M. D'Anville reckons the fame difference of latitude between the two places, but he has 
 placed both of them too far north by 24 minutes ; following I apprehend, the latitude of Bur- 
 hanpour, given in the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 , 42 colTes
 
 [ «39 ] 
 
 42 coiTes to a degree, is 233 G. miles of horizontal diftance. This 
 would place Aurungabad, admitting its latitude to be 1 9° 45', in 
 
 75° 53' 3° ' '-'^ 9 ^° ^^^ ^^^^ °^ *^^ other accounts. The refult of 
 the fhort diftances, are doubtlefs to be preferred to that of the long 
 ones ; and I infert this laft only to fliew the extremes of the differ- 
 ent accounts. 
 
 Laftly, if the diftances from the 4 neareft points are taken ; that 
 is from Noopour 1 50 G. miles -, Burhanpour 95 ; Nimderrah 64,7 ; 
 and Bahbelgong 70,2 : the medium of the interfedlions of thefe, 
 will be in lat. 19° 44', Ion. 76°. 
 
 Although I have taken the latitude at i g° 45', as the diftance 
 from Burhanpour is fo nearly meridional : yet the interfedtions of 
 the other diftances, point to its being in a lower latitude, by 4 or 5 
 minutes : in which cafe, its pofition would alfo be fomewhat more, 
 wefterly. 
 
 Upon the whole, I have placed Aur.ungabad in lat. 19° 45', Ion. 
 ^6° 2' 30" ; and by what has been faid, it cannot be much out of 
 its true place : but as it is a poiat of great importance in the geo- 
 graphy of this part of India, it required particular difcuffion ; being 
 the centre of feveral roads i and the bearing of that long line, between 
 it and Hydrabad, Beder, Calberga, &c. depending on it. 
 
 Aurungabad is but a modern city ; owing its rife from a fmall 
 town, to the capital of the province of Dowlatabad, to Aurung- 
 zebe ; from whom alfo, it had its name. After the Deccan became 
 a province, of the Mogul empire, it was reckoned the provincial 
 capital i and continued to be fo, after the Nizams became indepen- 
 dant of Delhi; and until the encroachments of the Poonah Mah- 
 rattas, of late years, made it an uncomfortable refidence to the 
 Nizam. When the Deccan was firft invaded by the Patan Empe- 
 rors of Delhi,, Deogire was the capital of the province of Dowla- 
 tabad, and was lituated near the fortrefs of the fame name ; which 
 is built on a mountain about 4 or 5 cofTes to the N W of Aurun- 
 gabad ; and is deemed impregnable by the people of the country. 
 
 T 2 The
 
 [ . 140 ] 
 
 The Emperor Mahomed, In the 14th century, made an attempt 
 to eflablifli the capital of his Empire, at Deogire ; and to th.at end 
 almoft ruined Delhi, in order to drive the inhabitants to his new 
 capital, about 750 miles from their ancient habitations. This 
 fcheme, however, did not fucceed : and was if polfible the more 
 abfurd, as at that time, but a fmall progrefs had been made towards 
 the conqueft of the Deccan. 
 
 The pagodas of Elora are in the neighbourhood of Dowlatabad, 
 moft of which are cut ont of the natural rock. M. Thevenot, who 
 particularly defcribes thein, fays, that for two leagues together, 
 nothing is to be feen but pagodas, in which there are fome thou- 
 fands of figures. He does not, however, greatly commend the 
 fculpture of them : and, I apprehend, they are of early Hindoo 
 origin. We mufl remember that Deogire, which flood in this 
 neighbourhood, was the greateft and richefl; principality in the 
 Deccan ; and that tlie fame of its riches, incited Alia to attack it, 
 in 1293 : and thefe elaborate monuments of fuperilition, were pro- 
 bably the offspring of that abundant wealth, under a government, 
 purely Hindoo. 
 
 M. Bufly's line includes within it, the pofitions of Hydrabad, 
 Golconda and Beder. When the line is correfted as above, to 
 Aurungabad, Hydrabad will be found in lat. 1 7° 24' ; which I 
 conceive to be too far to the northward, confidering its reputed 
 diflance from Nagpour and Cuddapah. M. D'Anville too (in his 
 Eclaircifl'emens) lays that the latitude of Hydrabad is 17° 12'. 
 How he came by his information, I know not j but I believe it to 
 be nearly right : and this is the parallel it is generally placed in. 
 A third circumflance tending to confirm this opinion, is, that the 
 map of Col. Peach's march from Ellore to Warangole (in 1767) 
 in which the diftances were meafured, and the angles of pofition 
 taken by Major Gardner, places the latter only 37 G. miles from 
 the pofition in which Hydrabad flands by M. Bufly's line. It can 
 hardly be deemed an impeachment of the general truth of a line 
 
 of
 
 [ HI } 
 of 360 G. miles, meafured after an army, that a pofition, in or near 
 that line, fliould be 10 or 12 miles out of the fiippofed line of 
 diredlion. It is conformable to my idea of the distances of Nag- 
 pour, Cuddapah, and Warangole, that Hydrabad fliould be in ij^ 
 12', rather than in 17° 24' j and I have accordingly followed M. 
 D'Anville : giving the lines between it and Aurungabad on the one 
 fide, and Condapilly on the other, a new diredion accordingly. 
 
 Although by proportioning M. BufTy's march from Bezoara, 
 Hydrabad is placed in 78° 51' longitude; or only 1 14 G. miles 
 from Bezoara, yet the different reports of the diftance between thefe 
 places, is much greater than the conftrucflion allows. For J14 
 miles will produce only 87^ cofles, according to the proportion of 
 4^6 to a degree (which is the refult of the calculation made on the 
 road between Aurungabad and Mafulipatam, page 4) whereas, one 
 account from General Jofeph Smith, Hates the number of cofles at 
 98 J and another from a native at 103. Again, Col. Upton reck- 
 oned 1 1 84r colfes between Hydrabad and Ellore, which the con- 
 flrudion allows to be only 138 G. miles; or 105^ colfes according 
 to the fame proportion of 46 to a degree. So that I have either 
 miltaken the longitude of Hydrabad, which is improbable, all cir- 
 c-umfVances confidered ; or the cols is even fmaller than I have fup- 
 pofed. Or, the road leading through a hilly and woody country, 
 is more crooked than ordinary * : and the journals remark its being 
 very woody, and thinly inhabited, between Condapilly and Hydra- 
 bad. Until we have the latitude and longitude of Hydrabad, or 
 fome place very near it, we cannot be fatisiied with its prefent pofi-^' 
 tion ; for M. Bully's line is too long, to be exadt, without theaid<r 
 of latitude to check it. The reputed diftance between it and Nag- 
 pour, 169 cofles, agrees perfedly with its corre(3:cd parallel of 
 i«7°i2'.- 
 
 * General Smitli's proportion of cofles to a degree, is 51I ; Col. Upton'-ij 52^; and the 
 map by the native 55. 
 
 Hvdra-
 
 C H2 ] 
 
 Hydrabad or Bagnagur, is the prefent capital of the Nizams of 
 the Deccan ; who fince the difmemberment of theii' empire, have 
 left Aurungabad, the ancient capital ; which is not only in a corner 
 of their dominions, but in that corner which lies near their heredi- 
 tary enemy, the Poonah Mahrattasj and which is alfo the leafl 
 defenfible. About 5 or 6 miles to the W N W of Hydrabad, and 
 joined to it by a wall of communication, is the celebrated fortrefs 
 of Golconda *" occupying the fummit of a hill of a conical form, and 
 deemed impregnable. When Aurungzebe conquered the kingdom of 
 Golconda, in 1687, this fortrefs was taken pofleflion of by treachery. 
 
 The next primary point ox Jlation, and one of the moft important, 
 
 as being the fartheft removed from any other given point, in the 
 
 whole conftrudtion, is Nagpour ; the capital of the eaftern divifion 
 
 of the Mahratta empire, and nearly in the centre of India. This 
 
 laft confideration, and the number of roads iffuing from it to the 
 
 circumjacent cities, moil of which roads had their diflances given 
 
 by computation only, made the determination of this point a grand 
 
 dejideratum in Indian geography. Mr. Haftings therefore, with 
 
 that regard to ufeful fcience and improvements of every kind, which 
 
 has ever diftinguidied his chara(Ster, diredled a furvey to be made of 
 
 the roads leading to it from the weftern frontier of Bahar ; and alfo 
 
 from the fide of Allahabad. This was executed in 1782 and 1783, 
 
 by Lieut. Ewart, under the diredlion of Col. Call, the Surveyor 
 
 General. The refult of this expedition was perfectly fatisfadtory. 
 
 He began his meafured line at Chittra or Chetra in Bahar, placed 
 
 'in 85° of longitude, and in lat. 24° 12', in my map of Bengal and 
 
 Bahar ; and his difference of longitude from thence to Nagpour, in 
 
 lat. 21° 8' 30'', was 5° 16' weft: by which Nagpour would be in 
 
 79° 44'. And from Nagpour back to Benares„ in Ion. 83° 13', in 
 
 the fame map, he made 3^25' 10'', diiference of longitude, eaftj. 
 
 * The termination, ccit.ia, or kand, fignifies fortrefs, and often occurs in the fouth part of 
 India ; as cotta, and core, which have the fajne fignification, do in the north. Gur is ufed in 
 the fame fenfe occafionally in ever)' p<irt. 
 
 which
 
 [ ^43 1 
 which placed Nagpour in Ion. 79° 47' 50" j or 3' 50" only, diiTer- 
 ent from the other account j and this I fulpedt to arife partly from 
 the error of his needle. If we clofe the account back again to 
 Chittra, the place he fet out from, he made only 4 minutes differ- 
 ence, in the diftance out and home : and the road diftance, \vas 
 600 B. miles from Chittra to Nagpour, only. 
 
 Taking the medium of the two accounts, the longitude of Nag- 
 pour will be 79° 45' ^^", or 79° 46'. The obfervations for deter- 
 mining the longitude at this place, by Lieut. Ewart, do not accord 
 with the above account, by a confiderable number of minutes : 
 therefore I have not inferted them here, in expecftation that they 
 may be compared with correfponding ones, taken at places whofe 
 fituations are already afcertained. 
 
 As Mr. Ewart's route to Nagpour, was by way of Burwak, Sur- 
 goojah, and Ruttunpour : and from thence ro Banares, by Gurry, 
 the capital of Mundella, he afcertained the pofitions of thofe places, 
 fatisfadtorily j and by that means added to the number of primaiy 
 Nations. The latitudes were flonflantly taken, in order to cor red 
 the route, in detail. Nor did his work end here : for his enqui- 
 ries at Nagpour, furnifli a number of eftimated cr computed routes 
 from that capital to Burhanpour, Ellichpour, Aurungabad, Neer- 
 mul, Mahur, Chanda, 6cc. that is, in every diredicn, except the 
 S E ; whence we may infer the ftate of that tradl to be wild, un- 
 cultivated, and little frequented. And it appears by his intelli- 
 gence, that the way to Cattack is unfafe in any direction farther 
 fouth than Sumbulpour. 
 
 Nagpour, the capital of Moodajee Boonflah, the chief of the 
 eaftern Mahratta ftate, is a city of modern date ; and though very 
 extenfive and populous, is meanly built, and is open and defcnce- 
 lefs, fave only by a fmall citadel, and that of little Itrength. The city 
 is faid, by Golam Mohamcd, to be twice as large as Patna ; but 
 Mr. Ewart's account makes it but of a moderate lize. Moodajee's 
 principal fortrefs, the depofitory of his treafures and valuables, is 
 
 6 Gyalgur,
 
 [ H4 ] 
 Gyalgur, called alfo Gawilc, fituatcd on a ftccp mountain, aboiit 
 103 G. miles to the W by N of Nagpour. Each of the native 
 Princes in India, has a dcpofitary of this kind, and commonly at 
 a di (lance from his place of rcfidcncc: tlic nnfcttlcd ftate of the 
 country making it ncccffary. The country round Nagpour is fer- 
 tile and well cultivated, intcrf]U'rfcd with hills of a moderate height : 
 but the general appearance of (he coimtry at large, and particularly 
 l)ctwcen Nngpoiir and Bahar, is that of a forcll, thinly fct with 
 villages and towns. It is the wcftern and northern parts of Moo- 
 dajcc's country, tliat produce the largeft: part of his revenue; to- 
 gether with the Chout, or projuirtion of the revenues of EUichpour, 
 fitc. held by the Nizam. 
 
 Ruttunpour is a city lying in ihe road from Hahar (o Nagpour, 
 and is the capital, and refidence of Bambajee, who holds the govern- 
 ment of the caftern part of the Nagpour territories, under his bro- 
 ther ]\To()dagee. I'his jilace, alfo, has its pofition fixed very ac- 
 curately by Mr. Ewart, in lat. 22" 16', Ion. 82° 36'. This is a 
 primary Jhition of great ufe, as it regulates all the pofitions betwceti 
 Cattack and Gurry-lNlundella ; between Bahar and Nagpour. As 
 its corrcded pofition difiers only 3 miles from the former eftimated 
 one, coUeded from Col. Camac's obfervations and enquiries; it 
 fervcs as an additional proof, how much may be effedtcd by a care- 
 ful examination and regider of the efliinated diltances on the roads : 
 and this mode of improving the geograpliy of India, may be adopted, 
 when all others fail. An intelligent perfon (hould be employed in 
 colleding fuch fort of information, as Mr. Ewart colledled at Nag- 
 pour; from the principal cities in the lead kiunvn parts t)f Ilin- 
 dooftan ; at the fame time determining the pofition of fuch cities, 
 by calcAial obfervations ; by which means a number of fixed points 
 would be ellabliihed, from whence the computed diftances might 
 at once be laid off, and correded. More could be done in this way 
 in a Ibort time, towards conndeting the geography, than mofl 
 
 pcopls
 
 [ H5 ] 
 
 people can eafily conceive : and, I flatter myfelf, it will be foon 
 adopted. 
 
 Agimere, Ajtnere, or Azmere, is \.\it primary point on which the 
 geography of the N W part of the tradt in queftion, refts ; and is 
 determined by the cftimatcd diftances from Agra and Burhanpoiir. 
 An itinerary kept by John Steel, reckons i 19 coiles between Agra 
 and Agimere : and Tavernier, who left Agimere to the north, in 
 ■his way from Amedabad, reckoned loo cofles froni Banderlandry to 
 Agra; and Banderfandry being 14 from Agimere, by Steel's account, 
 we may take 114 for the whole diflance, from Agra to Agimere. 
 A map of Malwa and its neighbourhood, communicated by Mr. 
 Benfley, places Agimere 180G. miles to the wefl of Gwalior; ami 
 another map communicated by Mr. Haflings, gives the fi\me dif- 
 tance. By the conflrudtion, founded on Mr. Steel's 119 colics 
 from Agra, and which produce 172^0. miles, Agimere is found 
 to be lol miles fliort of the diflance from Gwalior, in the above 
 maps. 
 
 The parallel of Agimere is determined by Sir Thomas Roe's com- 
 putation of the diflance from Burhanpour to Agimere, through 
 Mundu and Cheitore; and that is 222 cofles, or 318 G. miles: 
 and the interfeftion of the two diftances from Burhanpour and Agra, 
 happens in lat. 26° 35', Ion. 75° 20'. This is the pofition of Agi- 
 mere in the map : no great accuracy, however, with refped: to its 
 parallel, can be expefted, where the authority is nothing more 
 than a Angle line of diflance, and that a very long one. The Ayin 
 Acbarce is totally filent concerning its latitude and longitude. Col. 
 Call, in a map of his, communicated by Mr. Haflings, places it in 
 the parallel I have aihgncd to it ; and allows it to be diflant from 
 Burhanpour, 307 G. miles, and 192!- from Agra; on what autho- 
 rity, I know not. Thevenot gives its latitude at 261°. 
 
 Agimere was the capital of the foubah of the fame name, in 
 Acbar's divifion of the empire, and is probably the Gagajmira of 
 Ptolemy. It is built at the foot of a very liigh mountain ; on the 
 
 U top
 
 [ 146 ] 
 
 top'of which, is a fortrefs of very great flrength. It is about 230 
 miles by the road, from Agra, and yet the famous Emperor Acbar,- 
 made a pilgrimage on foot, to the tomb of a faint, there j to implore 
 the divine bleffing on his family, which at that time confifted only 
 of daughters ; but after this pilgrimage, he had three fons added to 
 it. Jehanguire, his fon and fuccefTor, occafionally kept his Court 
 here ; and this occalioned the vifits of Sir Thomas Roe to this 
 place ; as well as to Cheitore, and Mundu, which lay in his way to 
 it, from Surat. 
 
 Ougein can hardly be regarded as a primary ftation, as it effedls 
 the pofition of one place only 3 that is, Mundu. Col. Camac's 
 tables place it 50 cofles from Bopaltol, a point in Smith's and 
 Goddard's routes ; and 89 from Pawangur, which is 14 cofles to the 
 E N E of Brodera, in Guzerat. A Perfian book, of routes, obligingly 
 communicated by Capt. Kirkpatrick, gives 108 cofl^es between 
 Ougein and Brodera; or 5 more than Camac's account. This, 
 together with fome other routes from the Perfian book, was tranf- 
 lated for me, by Mr. David Anderfon, whofe fervices on the me- 
 morable occafion of negociating the Mahratta peace, in 1782 and 
 1783, claim the united acknowledgments of Great Britain, and 
 Hindooftan. If we take the diftance on the map, between Bopal 
 and Brodera, through Ougein (which occafions a conliderable bend 
 in the line) it will be found to be 251 G. miles : and the compu- 
 tation of cofles being 158, thfe proportion will be about 38 to a 
 degree ; which is nearly the fcale adopted for Malwa, in page 5: 
 Having laid off 50 cofl.es for the diftance of Ougein from Bopal, 
 weft ward, by this fcale ; the parallel of Ougein is then obtained by 
 its reputed diftance from Mundu : concerning whofe pofition, we 
 have only the following information : 
 
 Sir Thomas Roe pafled it in his way from Burhanpour to Chei- 
 tore and Agimere, in 1615; and reckoned it 66 cofles from the 
 former, or 94I G. miles. For the direction of this line of diftance, 
 which appears to be about N by W, we have nothing more than 
 5 the
 
 [ H7 ] 
 the general bearing and diftance of Muhdu from Ougeln to guide 
 us : the general longitude of Ougein, which alone concerns this 
 part of the queftion, being obtained by means of the lines of dif- 
 tance from Bopal and Brodera. D'Anville gives the bearing line 
 of Mundu from Ougein, at S S W, diftance 311. G. miles ; and a 
 MS. map of Col. Muir's has it S 4 W 36. I have made the bear- 
 ing S by W, and the diftance 36 miles; whence the refult will be, 
 that Mundu is in lat. 22° 50^ Ion. jf 47'. Col. Muir's map 
 places it in 23° 18', and M. D'Anville's in 23° 10'; but this is 
 owing to his taking Burhanpour at too high a latitude, by 30 
 minutes. 
 
 The 50 coil'es, or 86 G. miles, being laid off from Bopal, weft- 
 ward ; and 36 miles northward from Mundu, give the pofition of 
 Ougein in lat. 23° 26', Ion. 75° 56'. The Ayin Acbaree takes no 
 notice either of the latitudes or longitudes of Ougein or Mundu ; 
 although fuch ancient and famous cities. Col. Muir's map has the 
 latitude of Ougein at 23° 56', or 30' to the northward of the 
 afllimed pofition of it, in the map. And D'Anville places it in 
 
 23° 39'. 
 
 The cities of Ougein and Mundu are both of great antiquity. 
 
 The former appears evidently both as to name and pofition, in 
 Ptolemy, under the name of Ozene. When the Ayin Acbaree waS 
 written, about 200 years ago, Mundu, (or Mundoo) was the capi- 
 tal of Malwa, and is defcribed as a prodigious city, of 1 2 cofTes, 
 or 22 miles in circuit ; and containing many monuments of ancient 
 magnificence : but when it was vifited by Sir Thomas Roe, in 
 1615, it was then fallen much to decay. It occupied the top of a 
 very large and high mountaia : few cities were ever placed in a 
 bolder fituation. 
 
 Ougein is the prefent capital of Madajee Sindia ; who, with 
 Tuckajee Holkar, poffefTes the principal part of Malwa. Holkar's 
 capital is at Indore or Endore, a modern city, which is faid to lie 
 about 15 cofTes from Ougein, weftwards. This is a part of Hin- 
 
 U 2 dooftan,
 
 [ h8 ] 
 
 dooftan, concerning which, we are but flightly informed ; and 
 Sindia wifhed to keep us in ignorance : for it is faid, he exprefled a 
 difapprobation of the brigade from Guzerat, taking its route through 
 Ougein, in its way to the Bengal provinces : fo that the detach- 
 ment returned, nearly by the fame road as it went, as far as 
 Sirong. 
 
 Having now difcufled the manner of eflablifliing the primary 
 Jlations, or thofe principal points, on which the general conftrudlion 
 of the geography of the traft under confideration, depends j I fhall 
 proceed to give the detail of the manner, in which the intermediate 
 fpaces were filled up : but fo great a variety of matter offers, that 
 1 hardly know where to begin j nor is it a point of much confe- 
 quence : however, to preferve as much regularity as the fubjed is 
 capable of, I fhall begin on the weftern fide, near Bombay j then 
 go round by the north and eaft ; and finifli in the fouth. 
 
 The road from Bombay to Poonah is taken from a MS. map, 
 made daring the unfortunate campaign of 1778-9: collated with 
 Mr. Smith's, and General Goddard's. And all. the particulars on 
 the weft of the Gauts, between Bombay and Surat, are alfo taken 
 from General Goddard's map. 
 
 The road from Poonah to NufTergur (or Nufferatpour) and round 
 to Soangur, was defcribed by Meffieurs Farmer and Stewart, during 
 the time they remained as hoftages in the Mahratta camp ; and the 
 particulars were obligingly communicated to me by Mr. Farmer; 
 His map afcertains the fituations of CaiTerbarry and Coondabarry 
 Gauts ; and, in particular, that of the city of Amednagur, once 
 the capital of the foubah of the lame name ; but now better known 
 by that of Dowlatabad. This city, which was the refidence of the 
 Emperor Aurengzebe, during his conquefl: of the Deccan and Car- 
 natic, has generally been placed 50 miles to the fouth-eaft of its 
 true pofition. 
 
 The road from Nimderrah Gaut to Aurungabad, and back to 
 Bahbelgong, and thence by Chandor and Saler-Mouler, to Noo- 
 
 pour 3
 
 [ H9 ] 
 
 pour ; is from M. Anquetil du Perron. Chandor occurs in Mr. 
 Smith's route ; as well as Unkei-Tenki, which we meet with in 
 Tavernier, and helps us to join the routes together. 
 
 The fouth-eail: part of Guzerat is from a furvey taken by order 
 of the Bombay Government, collated with General Goddard's 
 marches ; and eftabliflies among other points, that of Brodera, a 
 principal fortrefs and town, in the north-eaft part of the tradl lying 
 between the rivers Tapty and Myhie : through which the great 
 road leads from Surat to Ougein. Brodera lies in lat. 22° 15' 30", 
 Ion. j;^° 11'. The Ayin Acbaree reports that there was an avenue 
 of mango trees, extending the whole way from Brodera to the city 
 of Puttan J which may be 130 miles. The road to Amedabad, is 
 entirely from General Goddard : and the country round about it, 
 as well as the peninfula of Guzerat, owe their prefent appearance, 
 to a MS. map of Governor Hornby's, communicated by Mr. Dal- 
 rymple. This map contains much new matter : and the Ayin 
 Acbaree affifts in difcriminating the valuable parts of it. In it is 
 found the fite of Mahmoodabad j in its turn, the capital^of Guzerat, 
 and founded by Sultan Mahmood in the 1 1 th century. The Ayin 
 Acbaree defcribes the walls of it, as including a vafl extent of 
 ground ; and fpeaks of it rather as an exifting city, than as a place 
 in ruins. This was in the latter part of the i6th century. Juna- 
 gur or Chunagur, a city and fortrefs in the heart of the peninfula, 
 and a fubjed: of Feriflita's hiftory, is likewife found in this map : 
 but Nehlwarrah, one of the ancient capitals of Guzerat, and alfo the 
 fubjedt of the fame hiflory, I cannot trace out by name, either in 
 this map, or in the Ayin Acbaree. I find however, in the latter, 
 fome notices refpefting. a large city in ruins ; and whofe lituation 
 agrees with my ideas of that of Nehlwarah. It is in the peninfula, 
 at the foot of the mountains of Sironj ; and the port of Gogo was 
 dependent on it : whence I conclude by the lights afforded by hif- 
 tory, and by its latitude, given by Nalir-Uddin and Ulegbeg, at 
 22°, that it lies about 30 road miles N W of Gogo. 
 
 Many
 
 [ ISO ] 
 
 Many other pofitions are.pointed out, or illuflrated, by this map; 
 which, I am informed, is the produdlion of a native of Guzerat. 
 After this account of its author, one might have refted fatisfied with 
 its containing a great variety of particulars, although not arranged 
 in geographical order : but it is remarkable, that it gives the form 
 of Guzerat with more accuracy, than moft of the European maps 
 can boaft. 
 
 It does not however, clear up tlie ambiguity that has long exifted, 
 concerning the lower part of the courfe of the Puddar river : nor 
 am I yet informed whether that river difcharges itfelf into the head 
 of the gulf of Cutch, by one channel ; or whether it forms feveral 
 channels, and difcharges irfelf through the many openings that 
 prefent themfelves, between the head of the gulf of Cutch, and the 
 Indus. One thing only, we are certain of by means of this map j 
 and that is, that one large river (or branch of a river) falls into the 
 head of the gulf of Cutch ; and that it appears to be the fame river 
 that has its fource in the S W part of Agimere, and which is named 
 by Europeans, the Puddar. The river that opens into the head of 
 the gulf of Cutch, is named in the MS. map, Butlafs ; taking its 
 courfe by Sirowy, Palhanpour, and Radunpour (or Radimpour). 
 The Ayin Acbaree does not enumerate among the rivers of Guzerat, 
 or Agimere, either the Puddar, or Butlafs. It is more extraordi- 
 nary that the Puddar fliould not be taken notice of, as the Ayin 
 Acbaree defcribes an extenfive tradl of low fenny land, on the weft 
 of Amedabad, and which was periodically overflowed by the mouth 
 of a river ; when that very river is what we name the Puddar. It 
 is certain that the name occurs only in D'Anville. Tavernier takes 
 BO notice of it, in his route from Amedabad to Agra, although he 
 muft have crofled it. Poflibly the word Puddar, may be no more 
 than an appellative ; or may be the fame as buddar, or budda, in 
 Soane-budda and Ner-budda : and the proper name of the river, 
 Butlafj;, might have been omitted. 
 
 The
 
 . [ ^51 ] 
 
 The peninfula of Guzerat is about 200 miles in length, and 140 
 wide, formed by the Arabian fea (called by the Afiatics, the fea of 
 Omman) and the gulfs of Cambay and Cutch ; both of which pe- 
 netrate far within the continent, as the dimenfions of the peninfula 
 fhew. By the numerous fuhdivifions of this traft, and more by 
 the fum of its revenue, in the Ayin Acbaree, we are led to confider it 
 as of very great importance, in the opinions of the Moguls. Surat 
 too, that great emporium, fituated in its vicinity, had its fliare in 
 raifing the value of the natural produfts of it, among which, cot-- 
 ton is the ftaple article. Being a frontier province, as it refpeds 
 the accefs by fea, Guzerat contains a greater mixture of races, and 
 a greater variety of religions, than any other province. The Ayin" 
 Acbaree lays, *' From the liberality of his Majefty's (Acbar's) 
 '* difpofition, every fed: exercifes its particular mode of worfliip, 
 " without moleftation." What a happy change fince Mahmood, 
 in the 1 1 th century ; whofe principal delight was the deftrudion of 
 Hindoo temples ! The famous pagoda of Sumnaut, which was 
 deftroyed by Mahmood, flood within the peninfula, of which we 
 have been fpeaking ; and its particular fite is pointed out by cir- 
 cumflances, in the Ayin Acbaree, and Ferifhta. For the former 
 fays, " Puttan on the fea {hore, is alfo called Futtan Sumnaut.'* 
 And the latter, " it was fituated upon the (hore of the ocean, and 
 " is at this time to be feen in the diftrids of the harbour of Deo 
 ** (Diu) under the dominion of the idolaters of Europe." This 
 plainly refers to Diu, in the hands of the Portuguefe : and the 
 town of Puttan is about 30 miles on the N W of Diu ; and on the 
 fea fliore. 
 
 Although the gulfs of Cambay and Cutch penetrate fo deeply 
 within the land, yet fo far from rendering the fea fmoother, or the 
 navigation fafer, they occafion fuch high and rapid tides, and are 
 fo thickly fown with fand banks, that few places are more danger- 
 ous. The Bore, which means the flood tide rufliing in fuddenly,' 
 and forming a body of water, elevated many feet above the com- 
 mon'
 
 [ISO 
 
 mon furface of the fea j and of courfe levelling every obflacle that 
 oppofes it J rages here with great violence : covering in an inftant 
 the fand banks, which before appeared dry and firm. I have ac- 
 counted for the terror with which Alexander's followers were ftruck, 
 at the mouth of the Indus, from this dreadful phenomenon. (See 
 the Introducflion). 
 
 Capt. Jofeph Price, had the misfortune to be carried up to the 
 head of the gulf of Cutch, by pirates, who captured his fliip, after 
 a mofl gallant and obftinate defence, of two days ; but was after- 
 wards treated with great refpedl and tendernefs, and permitted to 
 depart by land, for Bombay. He accordingly traverfed the Iflhmus, 
 to Gogo i and reports that the country in that track, is generally 
 flat ; having only a few eminences, and thofe fortified. The foil 
 is dry and fandy, as is common to Guzerat in general ; for, as the 
 author of the Ayin Acbaree fays, the rain there, does not occafion 
 mud. This may be inferred from the nick-name of Gberdabad, or 
 dufl-town, bellowed on Amedabad, by Shah Jehan. 
 
 The road from Amedabad to Agimere, by Meerta, is chiefly 
 from a map conftirudled by Col. Call, and communicated by Mr. 
 Hafl:ings. To this I have added Tavernier's particulars of the road, 
 as he travelled this way from Amedabad to Agra. I know not from 
 whence Col. Call had his particulars, but they appear to be per- 
 fedlly new. Tavernier's diftance is enormous, according to the 
 fcale of the cofs ; but it is to be confidered, that the road is very 
 circuitous, and no lefs mountainous ; fo that no rule can well be 
 applied, for reducing the road diftance, to a ftraight line. 
 
 The pofitions of Agimere, Jaepour, and Ougein, have been al- 
 ready difcufl"ed, ^s well as the places fituated in the line of Mr. Smith's 
 route. The fpace included between thefe points, and which is 
 chiefly fituated in the foubah of Agimere, has undergone a very 
 confiderable improvement in its geography, fince the publication 
 of my laft map 3 by the contributions of Mr. Hafl:ings, Mr. 
 Benfley, and Col. Popham. I know not who the authors of the 
 
 feveral
 
 [ ^53 J 
 feveral maps in queAion were ; they have, however, my acknow- 
 ledgments for the alliAance I have receiv'ed from them : and I 
 grieve to refleft, that fome of the perfonages who furnifhed the 
 moft intereRing matter towards the improvement of this work, have 
 not hved to be witnefles of the fuccefs of their labours. The tradl 
 in quefiiion, includes among others, the provinces of Cheitore and 
 Oudipour, fubje<5l to the Rana or chi^f Prince among the Rajpoots ; 
 and the antiquitv of whofe houfe may be gathered, by the name 
 'Rhan7ii:z appearing in Ptolem.y, nearly in its proper pofition, as a 
 province. The province of Agimere in general has ever been the 
 country of Raipoots ; that is, the warrior tribe among the Hin- 
 doos, and which are noticed in Arrian, and Diodorus : and Chei- 
 tore or Oudipour (which I confider as fynonimous) is, I believe, 
 reckoned the firft among the Rajpoot flates. The whole confifts 
 generally of high mountains divided by narrow vallies ; or of plains, 
 environed by mountains, acceflible only by narrow paiics and de- 
 files : in efted:, one of the flrongefl countries in the world ; yet 
 having a fufHcient extent of arable land : of dimenfions equal to the 
 fupport of a numerous population ; and bleffed with a mild climate ; 
 being between the 24th and 28th degrees of latitude : in fhort, a 
 country likely to remain for ever in the hands of its prefent pofTef- 
 fors ; and to prove the afylum of the Hindoo religion and cuftoms. 
 Notwithftanding the attacks that have been made on it, by the 
 Gaznavide, Pattan, and Mognl Emperors, it has never been more 
 than nominally reduced. Some of their fortreffes, with which 
 the country abounds, were indeed taken j but the spirits of in- 
 dependent NATIONS, DO NOT RESIDE IN FORTRESSES; nor are 
 
 they to be conquered with them. Accordingly, every war made 
 on thefe people, even by Aurungzebe, ended in a compromife, or 
 defeat, on the fide of the afiailants. 
 
 Cheitore was the capital of the Rana in the days of his greatnefs. 
 It was a fortrefs and city of great extent, fituated on a mountain ; 
 but has been in ruins fince the time of Aurungzebe in 1681 : and 
 
 X had
 
 [ 154 ] 
 had once before experienced a like fate from the hands of Acbar, in 
 1567. The pofition of this place is inferred from the account of 
 Sir Thomas Roe, who made it 105 cofies from Mundu, and 51 
 from Agimere. From this I have been led to place it in lat. 
 25° 21', Ion. 74° 56'. The different MS. maps, give its pofition 
 more to the well: ; and indeed, one of them, fo far as to throw it 
 near the great road from Amedabad to Meerta. The caufe of this, 
 is a miftake in the difference of longitude between Agra and Guze- 
 rat, which has been reckoned too much in thefe MSS. Cheitore, 
 placed as above, is only about 181 G. miles on the weft of Nar- 
 wah : Mr. Haftings's MS. map, gives this diftance at 196 j Col. 
 Popham's at 195 ; Col. Muir's at 193 ^ and a map of Malwa 231. 
 All but the laft, affign it the fime parallel as Narwah : while my 
 conftrudtion places it 19 minutes more fouthwardly : the map of 
 Malwa, alone places it 1 8' fouth of Narwah. Mr. Haftings's copy 
 agrees with the conftruflion, in making it bear about S S W from 
 Agimere ; but fliortens the diftance about 6 coffes. 
 
 Rantampour, a very celebrated fortrefs in the Indian hiftories, is 
 fituated in the eaftern quarter of Agimicre, and has its pofition from 
 the fame MSS. : and in the S E quarter of the fame foubah, many 
 other noted fortreffes and refidencies of Rajahs, are extradted from 
 the fame MSS. ^ afllfted by Col. Camac's tables of routes : fuch as 
 Kotta, Boondi, Gandhar, Thora, Suifopour, Sandri, Mandelgur, 
 &c. And in Marwar, or the north divifton of Agimere, Nagore, 
 Bicaneer, Catch wana, Didwanah, Samber, &c. ccc. The upper 
 part of the courfes of the Chumbul, Sinde, and Sepra rivers, appear 
 now, for the firft time, in fome fort of detail j though it mull: be 
 long, e'er the geography of parts fo remote from our eftabli£l:iments 
 and influence, can be in any degree correal : and the reader will 
 pardon his being reminded, that the geography we are treating of, 
 includes an extent equal to one half of Europe. 
 
 The Ayin Acbaree has furniftied fome new ideas refpedting the 
 divifion of the foubah of Agimere, It confifted at that time of 
 
 5 three
 
 [ ^5S ] 
 three grand divlfions, Marvvar, Meywar, and Hadowty (or Na- 
 pore) ; and thefe contained 7 circars or fabdivilions, Agimere, Chie- 
 tore, Rantampour, Joudypour, Sirowy, Nagore, and Beykaneer 
 (or Bicaneer). Marwar, as including the circar and fortrefs of 
 Agimere, has grown almoft fynonimous with Agimere, in common 
 acceptation. The extent of this^ province as given by the fame 
 book, is 168 cojTes, or about 320 B. miles, from eafh to weft; and 
 150 coffes, or 285 B. miles, from N to S : and its extent on the 
 map, juftifies this account. Such is the province of the Rajpoots : 
 the grain cultivated there is chiefly of the dry kind ; and from the 
 indulgence granted to this tribe throughout India, namely, that of 
 feeding on goat's flefli, we may infer, that the cuftom originated 
 in this mountainous country. The taxes amounted (in the time of 
 Acbar) to no more than a feventh, or eighth, of the produce of the 
 harveft. 
 
 We come next to the Gohud and Narwah provinces, between 
 the Chumbul and Sinde rivers. Much of this tradl was defer ibed 
 by Mr. Cameron, in a map communicated by the late Col. Camac : 
 but even a province equal to one of the largeft Englifli counties, is 
 loft in fuch a map, as the one under confideration. Beyond this, 
 on the eaft and fouth-eafl, to the Betwah river, is filled up chiefly 
 with Col. Camac's information. Between that river, and the Ner- 
 budda, the Perfian book of routes (fee page 146) furniilies the 
 road between Callinger and Bilfah, and becomes interefting by its 
 leading through Sagur (the Sageda, of Ptolemy) a capital fortrefs 
 and town, fituated on a branch of the Cane I'iver, about ^$ G. 
 miles to the eaftvvard of Bilfah. This route was alfo tranflated by 
 Mr. Anderfon. It gives only 78 coffes between Pannah (or Purnah, 
 the famous diamond mine of Bundelcund, and fuppofed to be the 
 PanaJJ'a of Ptolemy) which, I fhould apprehend, was a miftake ; 
 as the diftance on a ftraight line, is 165 G. miles. Sagur, however, 
 being ftated at 26 coffes from BilGih, a known point, does not allow 
 of being far mifplaced, by an error in the fcale. 
 
 X 2 ■ Bilfah
 
 [ 15^] 
 
 Bilfah is placed by a route of Col. Camac's, leading from Sirong 
 to Bopal ; and being confined by thefe points on two fides, and by 
 the routes of Goddard and Smith, on the others j it cannot be far 
 out of its place. Bilfah, which is almoft in the heart of India, 
 affords tobacco of the moft delicate kind, throughout that whole 
 region j and which is diftributed accordingly *. 
 
 Chanderee, and other places along the courfe of the Betwah, are 
 either from Col. Camac's routes, or Col. Muir's map. Chanderee 
 is a veiy ancient city, and within the province of Malwa. The 
 Ayin Acbaree fays, " there are 14,000 ftone houfes in it." It is 
 now, like moft of the ancient cities of Hindooftan, fallen into de- 
 cay; but is ftill the refidence of a principal Rajah. The routes in the 
 central parts of Malwa, are from Col. Muir's map : Hindia, is from 
 Tavernier, fuppofing it was meant by -^W/. It is aftonifliing how 
 he could fo far miftake the coufe of the Nerbudda at that city, as 
 to fuppofe it ran into the Ganges. 
 
 A Hindoo map of Bundela or Bundelcund, including generally 
 the trad: between the Betwah and Soane rivers, and from the 
 Ganges to the Nerbudda ; was obligingly communicated by Mr. 
 Boughton Roufe, who alfo tranflated the names in it, from the 
 Perfian. This map points out feveral places that I had not heard 
 of before, and aflifts in fixing many others of which I had been 
 partially informed. 
 
 The country between Mirzapour and the heads of the Soane and 
 Nerbudda, was explored by Major William Bruce, who fo emi- 
 nently diftinguiflied himfeif at the efcalade of Gwalior in 1780-!^. 
 
 During 
 
 * A difference of opinion feems to h'lve arifen among the learned, whether tobacco came 
 originally from Ana or America. It was poflibly indigenous to both continents. It is univer- 
 fall)' diiTeminated over Hindooftan, and China : and appears to have been in ufe fo long, in the 
 former, that it is not regarded as a new plant. It is there named Tainba-fatra ; that is the 
 copper, or copper coloured, leaf. 
 
 t The circamftance.s .-ittending this capture are fo very curious, thai I cannot help ihferting 
 them here, though confefiedly out of place. They are exlrafted from the printed account of 
 Gwalior, which accompanies a beautiful engraved view of that fortrefs, publilhed in 1784. 
 
 " The fortrefo of Gwalior Hands on a vaft rocli of about. 4 miles in length, but narrow, and 
 cif une4u.'J breadth; and nearly flat at the top. The fides are fo Iteep as to appear almoR 
 
 perpen»
 
 [ ^57 ] 
 During his expedition, he verified a £i(fl which had been long 
 doubted, though ftrenuoufly infifted on by the natives; (viz.) that 
 the Soane and Nerbudda rivers had their common fource from a 
 pond, or lake, on the fouthern confines of the Allahabad province, 
 Thefe rivers do literally flow from the fame lake ; making, con- 
 
 perpendjcular in every part ; for where it was not naturally fo, it has been fcarped a'.vay : and 
 the height from th,; plain below, is from 200 to 300 feet. The ramjxirt conforms to the edge 
 of the precipice all round ; and the only entrance to it, is by fteps ru ining up the fide of the 
 rock, defended on the fide next the country by a wall and balHons, and farther i^uarded by 7 
 flone gateways at certain diftances from each other. The area withi 1 is full of noble buildings, 
 refervoirs of water, w^ells, and cultiv.ited land ; fo that it is really z little dillriill in itfelf. 
 At the N. W. foot of the mountain, is the town, pretty large, and well built ; the houfes all 
 of ftone. To have befieged this place, would have been vain ; for nothing but a furpri^e or 
 blockade could have carried it. 
 
 A tribe of banditti from the diftrift of Gohud had been accuftomed to rob about this town, 
 and once in the dead of night had climbed up the rock, and got into the ibrt. Thi.s intelli- 
 gence they had commumcated to the Rana, who often thought of avaiii'ig himfelf of it, buc 
 was fearful of undertaking an enterprize of fuch moment with his own troo-'s. 
 
 At length, he informed Colonel Popham of it, whD fent a p.Tty of the robbers to conduit' 
 fome of his own fpies to the fpot. They accordingly climbed up in the night, and found that 
 the guards generally went to fleep after their rounds. Popham now ordered ladders to be 
 made, but with fo much fecrefy, that until the night of the furprize, a few Officers only knew 
 it. On the 3d of Augull, 1 780, in the evening, a party was ordered to be in readinefs to march 
 under the command of Major Bruce ; and Popham put himfelf at the head of 2 battalion: which 
 were immediately to follow the llorming party. To prevent as much as poifible, any noife in 
 approaching or afcending the rock, a kind of ftioes of woollen cloth were made for the fepoys, 
 and fluffed with cotton. At 1 1 o'clock, the whole detachment marched from the camp at 
 Reypour, 8 miles from Gwalior, through unfrequented paths, and reached it a little before day- 
 break. Jufl as Bruce arrived at the foot of the rock, he faw the lights which accompanied the 
 rounds, moving along the rampart, and heard the centinels cough (the mode of fignifying that 
 uill is lAjell, in an Indian camp, or garrifon) which might iiave damped the fpirit of many men, 
 but ferved only to infpire him with more confidence; as the moment for adion, that is, the 
 interval between the paiTing of the rounds, was now afcertained. Accordingly, when the lights 
 were gone, the wooden ladders were placed againft the rock, and one of the robbers firll 
 mounted, and returned with an account that the guard was retired to fleep. Lieutenant Ca- 
 meron, the engineer, next mounted, and tied a rope ladder to the battlements of the wall ; 
 this kind of ladder being the only one adapted to the purpofe of fcaling the wall in a body (the 
 wooden ones only ferving to afcend from crag to crag of the rock, and to aifili in fixing th.e rops 
 ladder.) When all was ready. Major Bruce, with 20 fepoy grenadiers, afcended without 
 being difcovered, and fquatted down under the parapet ; but before a reinforcement arrived, 
 three of the party had fo little recoUeftion as to fire on fome of the garrifon who happened to 
 be lying alleep near them. This had nearly ruined the whole plan : the garrifon were, of 
 courfe alarmed, and ran in great numbers towards the place ; but ignorant of the ftrength of 
 the aflailants (as the men fired on had been killed outright) they fuffered themfelves to be 
 flopped by the warm fire kept up by the fmall partv of grenadiers, until Colonel Popham him- 
 felf with a confiderable reinforcement came to their aid. The garrifon then retreated to the 
 inner buildings, and difcharged a few rockets, but foon afterwards- recreated precipitately- 
 through the gate ; while the principal Oihcers, thus defcited, ailembled together in one houie, 
 and hung out a wliite flag. Popham fent an Oificer to give them ali'urances of quarter and 
 protection ; and thus, in the fpace of two hours, this important and aftoniifiing ibrtrci's was 
 completely in our polfeffion. We had only 20 men wounded, and none killed. On the fide 
 of the enemy, Bapogee, the Mahratta governor was killed, and moll of the prmcipal Officers 
 were wounded." 
 
 jointly.
 
 [ 158 ] 
 
 jointly with the Ganges, an ifland of the fouthern part of Hindoo- 
 ftan : and flowing in oppofite direftions 1500 miles. The courfe 
 of the Nerbudda river is afcertained, only in certain points where 
 it happens to be crofled by any of the great roads here defcribed : 
 excepting Qnly in the neighbourhood of Broach. All the interme- 
 diate parts are drawn from report. It is reprefented to be as wide 
 at Hufiingabad Gaut, as the Jumna is at Calpy : but fordable in 
 moft places, during the dry feafon. 
 
 We learn from Mr. Ewart that the Soane is named Soane-budda, 
 by the people who live near the upper part of its courfe ; as its 
 fifler river is named Ner-budda. The upper part of the courfe of 
 the Soane is drawn in the fame manner as the Nerbudda is defcribed 
 to be ; and the fortrefs of Bandoo-gur, near it, is from the infor- 
 mation of Mr. Ewart. 
 
 The data for the pofitions of Nagpour and Ruttunpour, are 
 already given in page 142 and 144, in the difcuffion of the primary 
 nations. Many roads lead from each of thefe places ; but two only 
 were meafured : one from Chittra in Bahar, through Ruttunpour, 
 to Nagpour; the other from Nagpour, through Gurrah, to Rewah 
 and Mirzapour, on the Ganges. The firft, by determining feveral 
 points, fuch as Surgoojah, Dongong, Kyragur, &c. enabled me 
 to correal fome of Col. Camac's eftimated routes ; and the latter, 
 befides giving the pofition of Gurrah, the capital of Gurry-Mun- 
 della ; affiftcd in fettling Mundella, and Deogur. The eftimated 
 routes from Nagpour, were to Ellichpour, Barhanpour, Narnalla, 
 Gawile (or Gyalgur) Aurungabad, Jaffierabad, Mahur, Notchen- 
 gong, Neermull, Chanda, and Manickdurg ; all collefted by Mr.' 
 Ewart. All ihcfe proved very fitisfa(5lory ; as they correfponded 
 with the diftances of the feveral intervals : and Nagpour being de- 
 termined with the precifion requifite for a general map, there is 
 little doubt but that all the places between Bengal and Bombay, are 
 placed within a fev.' miles of their refpedive pofitions : that is, ad- 
 mitting
 
 [ 159 ] 
 mitting the longitude of Bombay to be right, in refpedl of Cal- 
 cutta. 
 
 Befides the routes colledled by Mr. Ewart, Mr. Watherllone 
 obligingly communicated his route from Huffingabad Gaut, on the 
 Nerbudda, to Nagpour. He was fent thither on bufinefs of the 
 higheft political im.portance, by General Goddard ; whofe army 
 was then encamped on the banks of the Nerbudda, in the courfe of 
 its celebrated march acrofs the continent*. His journey pointed- 
 out, among other particulars, the fource of the Tapty (or Surat 
 river) whofe fpring is more remote than we had an idea cf. It 
 rifes at Maltoy, a town fituated 42 cofTes to the N W of Nagpour : 
 fo that its coufe, is full two thirds of the length of that of the 
 Nerbudda. The dillance between Huflingabad and Nagpour, is 
 100 cofTes. 
 
 Ellichpour is a fine city, and was anciently the chief city of 
 Berar proper ; by which I mean to difiiinguifh the province known 
 in the Ayin Acbaree by that name : for our modern acceptation of 
 Berar, includes the whole country between Dowlalabad and Orifla j 
 the eaftern part of which, was neither reduced by Acbar, nor even 
 known, in particulars, to the author of the Ayin Acbaree. At 
 prefent, Ellichpour is the capital of a large province or diflrid:, 
 fubjecfl to the Nizam ; but paying a chout, or nominal fourth part 
 cf its revenues, to Nagpour. 
 
 Deogur, or Deogire -f-, was anciently a capital city, and the refi- 
 dence of the Rajah of Goondwaneh ; or, as he is called in the Ayin 
 
 * In juilice to General GoJdard's memory, I think it incumbent on me to obfcrve that tlie 
 author of the Hiftory of Hydcr Ally (publiflied in 1784) though fcemingly inclined to com- 
 pliment him, has depreciated the merits of the undertaking, by over-rating the numbers and 
 quality of General Goddard's troops. M. D. L. T. ftates the ihengih of the army at Sooo ; 
 of which, fays he, 1200 were Europe ans. The truth is, that the detachmtnc confiiled of 
 103 European commifiioned officers, and 6624 native troops of ail denominations ; and without 
 a iingle corps of Europeans. In the return from whence this was copied, the fervants and 
 followers of this little army, amount to no lefs a number, than 19,779 : befides the bazar or 
 market people, not included in the return : and thefe are ellimated at i 2,000 more : in all, 
 more than 4 followers to each fighting man. 
 
 t This mull not be confounded with a city of the fame name, which ftoad near the fite of" 
 Dowktabad. 
 
 Acbaree
 
 [ i6o ] 
 
 Acbarec, the Goond Rajah ; the Nerbudda being then the fouthem 
 limit of Hindooftan. This province appears to be one of the moll 
 elevated in Hindooftan, feeing that the rivers Tapty, Bain, and 
 Nerbudda, defcend from it. Malwa, is unequivocally the higheft; 
 for there, the rivers defcend in every diredion. 
 
 Golam Mohamed's routes, being added to thofe colleifted by Mr. 
 Ewart, contribute much towards the improvement of the map, in 
 the interval between the meafured lines by Mr. Ewart : and before 
 we were favoured with that gentleman's moil valuable materials 
 (which entirely fuperfede the former, as far as they go) Golam 
 Mohamed's contributed largely towards the geography of the coun- 
 try round Nagpour *'. Thefe we owed to the late Col. Camac, 
 who to his praife, employed a part of his leifure time, during his 
 command on the weflern frontier of Bahar, in enquiries concerning 
 the (late of politics, government, geography, and. nature of the 
 countries included in the abovementioned tradl : the geography of 
 which, had till then, been very little known to us. 
 
 Sumbulpour or Semilpour, is determined by its reputed diflance 
 from Ruttunpour, and from 4 different points in the Bengal furvey ; 
 from routes colledled by Col. Camac. Unluckily, I had placed 
 Sumbulpour in the map, as it now {lands, before I had feen Mr. 
 Ewart's papers; by which it appears to be 10 or ii miles to the 
 fouth-weil of its true pofition ; being in 21° 25' lat., and 83*^ 40' 
 Ion. ; when it ought to be in 21° 34' 30", and 83° 46' 30". Had 
 this new pofition been eftabllfhed on the fame principle as Nagpour 
 and Ruttunpour ; that is, mathematically ; I fliould not have fcru- 
 pled to erafe a large portion of the map, to gain fo defirable ^n 
 advantage : but as it yet refls on computed diftances, I am content 
 to point out the error in this manner. 
 
 • The number ofcftimatej cofTcs between Bunvah and Nagpour, was 196, and from thence 
 to Aurungabad, 163 i ; total 359!. And the diltance on the map is 5 ly-j G. miles ; or at the 
 rate of 41,7 cofles to a degree : agreeing with the fcale of cofTes, witiiin three-tenths of a cofs, 
 in a degree. 
 
 .The
 
 [ i6i ] 
 
 The diftance of Sumbulpour from Ruttunpour, which is hardly 
 affedted by the new matter, is by one account 53Coires; and by 
 another 56: the medium, 54 L- cofles, or 78 G. miles, is the dif- 
 tance adopted. 
 
 Then, Sumbulpour is from Doefah in Bahar - 91 cofles 
 
 i ■ Nowagur in Bahar - 59 
 
 Raidy in Bahar - 67 
 
 Beurah in Bahar - 41 
 
 All thefe places being nearly in one line of direction from Sum- 
 bulpour, admit of a medium being ftruck between them : and this 
 medium appears to be 664 from Raidy, or 95 G. miles. The in- 
 terfedion of thefe lines of diftances, from Ruttunpour and Raidy, 
 is nearly at right angles ; and they meet as is faid above, in lat. 
 21° 34' 30", Ion. 83° 46' 30". This pofition falls out 142 G. 
 miles from Cattack ; and Mr. Motte, who traced this road, toge- 
 gether with the courfe of the Mahanada in 1766, made the diftance 
 129 : he alfo reckoned 51' diiference of latitude, and it appears to 
 be 64'4. 
 
 The lower road from Nagpour to Sumbulpour, through Ralpour, 
 is from Golam Mohamed ; and the upper, by Dumdah and Sooran- 
 gur, is Mr. Thomas's ; communicated by Mr. Ewart. The lower 
 route, which is checked, laterally, by the diftance of Raipour from 
 Ruttunpour, points out alfo the courfe and navigable part of the 
 Mahanuddy, or Mahanada river. Arung is the furtheft point to 
 which it is navigable, from the fea. The upper road crofles the 
 river, near the conflux of the Hutfoo river, which is alfo navigable, 
 to Dungong. By the deviation of the road between Nagpour and 
 Soonpour, from the true line of diredlion towards Cattack, it may 
 be inferred that the country on the fouth of it, is either defert, or 
 in a ftate of anarchy. We are however, not well informed on this 
 point, but have every reafon to fuppofe it ; and the rather, as Mr. 
 
 Y Thomas
 
 [ 162 ] 
 
 Thomas mentions Dewancole near Soonpour, as a retreat of ban- 
 ditti. 
 
 Soorangur, where the roads divide to Sumbulpour, and Soon- 
 pour, is the burial place of the late Mr. Eliott ; who died on his 
 way from Calcutta to Nagpour, in Odlober 1778. At that crifis, 
 when the fate of the Britirti empire in India, hung fufpended by a 
 flender thread, this gentleman was fent by Mr. Haftings, on an 
 embaffy to the Court of Nagpour, which at that time, might be 
 faid to hold the balance of power, in Hindooftan. Zeal for the 
 public good, prompted him to undertake a fervice of great perfonal 
 danger ; and which eventually occafioned his death. Mr. Haftings 
 caufed a monument to be erected to his memory, on the fpot : and 
 alfo commemorated his early genius and attainments, and no lefs 
 early death, in fome lines, which make part of an imitation of an ode 
 of Horace *. Soorangur is about 270 road miles (hort of Nagpour, 
 and 470 from Calcutta ; and lies out of the diredl road. 
 
 I obferved above, that Sumbulpour is mifplaced ; and this occa- 
 fioned an error in all the places between Ruttunpour and Cattack. 
 For the diftance between Soorangur and Soonpour is too fmall ; and 
 between the latter and Cattack, too great] the Mahanada not 
 making fo deep a winding or elbow, between Boad and Sumbul- 
 pour, as Mr. Motte defcribed, and as is reprefented in the map. 
 Golam Mohamed reckoned only 137 cofles between Nagpour and 
 Sumbulpour: but the conftrudion will not allow of lefs than 157 j 
 which is a miftake not eafily to be accounted for. 
 
 Boad, a fort near the Mahanada, is faid by Col. Camac to be 40 
 coffes only, from Gumfoar, in the Ganjam diftrid : by conflrudioa 
 
 An early death was Eliott's doom, 
 I faw his op'ning virtues bloom. 
 
 And manly fenfe unfold; 
 Too foon to fade ! I bade the ftone. 
 Record his name 'midll hordes unknown, 
 
 Unknowing what it told, 
 
 HoR. Book II. Ode xvi. 
 
 Sfie.the New Annual Regifter for 17 86. 
 
 it
 
 [ i63 ] 
 it is 46 ; which difference is probably occalioned by the miftake in 
 the pofition of Sumbulpour. On the weft of Boad, and near the 
 Mahanuddy river, Mr. Thomas palled a town of the name of 
 Beiragur ; which I take to be the place noted in the Ayin Acbaree, 
 as having a diamond mine in its neighbourhood. There is indeed, 
 a mine of more modern date, in the vicinity of Sumbulpour; but 
 this whole quarter muft from very early times have been famous for 
 producing diamonds. Ptolemy's Adatnas river anfwers perfecftly to 
 the Mahanuddy : and the diftridl Sabarce, on its banks, is faid to 
 abound in diamonds. Although this geographer's map of India, 
 is fo exceedingly faulty, in the general form of the whole trail j 
 yet feveral parts of it, are defcriptive. When we perceive the head" 
 of the river juft mentioned, placed among the Bundela hills, and 
 Arcot thruft up into the middle of India ; we ought to refledl, that 
 Ptolemy's ideas were colledied from the people who failed along the 
 coaft, and who defcribed what they had feen and heard, without 
 regard to what lay beyond it : and moreover, made ufe of too wide 
 a fcale ; as commonly happens when the fphere of knowledge is 
 confined, and the geographer works ad libitum^ from, the coaft, 
 towards the interior of an unknown continent. Whoever confults 
 Ptolemy's map of India, ihould carry thefe ideas in his mind : that 
 the conftrudlion of it is founded on three lines ; one of which, 
 is that of the whole coaft, from the gulf of Cambay, round to the 
 Ganges y a fecond, the courfe of the Indus,, and the gulfs of Cutch 
 and Cambay ,; and the third, the common road from the Panjab to 
 the mouths of the Ganges. The objedls within thefe lines, have a 
 relative dependance on each line refpedlively ; and are invariably 
 placed at too great a diftance within them : it therefore happens, 
 that an objedt which fhould have occupied a place near one of the 
 lines, is thruft towards the middle of the map ; and this being a 
 general cafe, places on oppofite fides of India, are crouded together, 
 as Arcot and Sagur (SagAedaJ are. At the fame time the central 
 parts are wholly omitted ; as being, in reality, unknown. Some 
 
 y z. may
 
 [ i64 ] 
 
 may treat with ridicule, what I have faid on the fcore of Ptolemy j 
 but a work which has travelled down to us from the fecond century 
 of dur asra, muft have poffelTed fomething worthy to recommend it, 
 and to keep it alive : and, at leail merits an explanation. 
 
 Mr. Motte's route along the Mahanuddy, was defcribed from 
 computed diftances, and bearings by a compafs. He alfo took the 
 latitude of Sumbulpour, in a rough manner, and made it nearly the 
 fame as that of Balaforej that is, about 21 degrees and a half. 
 The mouths of this river, which form an aflemblage of low woody 
 iflands, like the Ganges, and many other rivers, have never been 
 traced, but are defcribed from report only. At the mouth of the 
 principal channel, near Falfe Point, is a fortified ifland, named 
 Cajung, or Codjung. 
 
 This brings us into the neighbourhood of the Chilka lake, which 
 bounds the circars (or northern circars) on the north. This 
 lake feems the effedl of the breach of the fea, over a flat, fandy 
 fhore, whofe elevation was fomething above the level of the country 
 within. Pulicat lake appears to have the fame origin. Both of 
 them communicate with the fea, by a very narrow but deep open- 
 ing ; and are fhallow within. The Chilka lake is about 40 miles 
 in length from N E to S W j and in moft places 12 or 15 wide; 
 with a narrow flip of fandy ground, between it and the fea. It has 
 many inhabited iflands in it. On the N W it is bounde t by a 
 ridge of mountains ; a continuation of that, which extends from 
 the Mahanuddy to the Godavery river j and fhuts up the circars 
 towards the Continent. The Chilka, therefore, forms a pafs on 
 each fide of it, towards the Cattack province- It is defcribed from 
 the obfervations of Mr. Cotsford, and of Capt. Campbell : though 
 pofllbly the extent of it may be fomewhat more than is given, to- 
 wards the north. It aflfords an agreeable diverfity of objedts : 
 mountains, iflands, and forefls ; and an extended furface of water, 
 with boats and fmall veflels failing on it. To thofe who fail at 
 
 fome
 
 [ i65 ] 
 
 me dlftance from the coaft, it has the appearance of a deep bay ♦ 
 the flip of land not being vifible. 
 
 The famous pagoda of Jagarnaut, lies a few miles to the eaft- 
 ward of this lake, and clofe on the fea fliore. It is a iliapelefs mafs 
 of building : and no otherwife remarkable, than as one of the firft 
 objeds of Hindoo veneration j and as an excellent fea mark, on a 
 coaft which is perfe<flly flat, and exhibits a continued fxmenefs ; 
 and that in a quarter, where a difcriminating object becomes of the 
 higheft importance to navigators. It has no claim to great anti- 
 quity : and I am led to fuppofe that it fucceeded the temple of 
 Sumnaut in Guzerat j which was defliroyed by Mahm.ood in the 
 lith century. Poflibly the remote fltuation, and the nature of the 
 country near it, ihut up by mountains and deep rivers, might re- 
 commend the fpot, where Jagarnaut is fltuated : for we find Oriffa. 
 was not an early conqueft. 
 
 The circars are defcribed from various authorities. The con- 
 ftrudtion of the fea coaft has already been difcufled in the firft fec- 
 tion. Our pofl'eflions in this quarter, extend no where more than 
 50 B. miles inland ; and in fome places, not more than 20 ; be- 
 tween the Chilka lake, and the Godavery river: and between this 
 river and the Kifl;na, about 70 or 75. So that the circars form a 
 flip of territory, bounded on one fide by the fea ; and on the other, 
 generaUy, by a ridge of mountains, that runs nearly parallel to it. 
 Col, Pcarfe's line, runs entirely through this tradl ; and may be 
 confidered a,-; the foundation, on which a fuperftrudure has been 
 raifed, by the labours of many different people. The difliridl round 
 Ganjam, known by the name of Itchapour, and which is one of 
 the divifions of the Cicacole country ; is drawn from Mr. Cots- 
 ford's very elegant map. The Tickly diftrift, adjoining to it, on 
 the fouth, is chiefly from Lieut. Cridland's furveys ; and extends 
 to Cicacole town (the Coca/a of Ptolemy). From Cicacole, to 
 Vifagapatam, including the country to the foot of the mountains, 
 is taken from an old MS. map of Mr. Dalrymple's : and from 
 
 thence
 
 [ i66 ] 
 
 thence to Rajamundry, Is taken from a map of Col. Forde's marches, 
 collated with Montrefor's large map, at the Eafl: India Houfe. It 
 is all along to be underflood that Col. Pearfe's line (corredled as in 
 page lo) forms the fcale of the parts in queflion. The remaining 
 part of the circars ; that is, between the Godavery and Kiftna rivers, 
 is chiefly taken from a map of that country, publiflied by Mr. 
 Dalrymple ; the ground- work of which is compofed of the late 
 Major Stevens's materials. The routes to Joypour and Badrachil- 
 lum, are on the authority of Mr. Claud Ruflell ; and the pofition 
 of the latter place, which is very near to the Godavery, accords 
 with Mr. Montrefor's idea, as exprelled in his large map. 
 
 The Godavery river, or Gonga Godowry, (fometimes called the 
 Ga/ig in FeriHita's hiftory) was, till very lately, confidered as the 
 fame with the Cattack river, or Malianuddy. As we had no autho- 
 rity, that I can find, for fuppofing it, the opinion muft have been 
 taken up, on a fuppofition that there was no opening bet wee; the 
 mouths of the Kiftna and Mahanuddy (or Cattack river) of magni- 
 tude fufHcient for fuch a river as the Gonga. It could not be for 
 the want of fpace fufficient for the Cattack river to accumulate in-, 
 independent of the Gonga ; for the diftance is as great from the 
 mouth of the Cattack river to the Berar mountains ; as from the 
 mouth of the Godavery to the Baglana mountains. The truth is, 
 that no juft account of thefe rivers, any more than of the Burram- 
 pooter, had then reached any European geographer. Succeeding 
 enquiries and difcoveries have made it certain, that the Godavery is 
 the river that runs under Rajamundry, and falls into the fea between 
 Coringa and Narfapourj and that the Cattack river rifes in the 
 Ruttunpour country. But the recent difcovery (to Europeans) of 
 the Bain Gonga, whofe courfe is diredlly acrofs the fuppofed courfe 
 of the Gonga, (the name given to this compound river, whofe head 
 was the Godavery, and tail the Mahanuddy) clears up at once the 
 ambiguity ; if any there could be fuppofed to remain, after the 
 difcuflion of the fubjedt in the memoir of the map of 1782. The 
 
 Coda-
 
 [ t67 ] 
 Goda very has its fource about 90 miles to the N E of Bombay; 
 and in the upper part of its courfe, at leaft, is efteemed a fd- 
 cred river by the Hindoos : that is, ablutions performed in its 
 ftream, have a religious efficacy fuperior to thofe performed in' ordi- 
 nary ftreams. The Beemah is fuppofed to have fimilar virtues : nor 
 are facred rivers by any means uncommon, in other parts of India. 
 The Godavery, after traverfing the Dowlatabad foubah, and the 
 country of Tellingana, ^rom weft to eaft, turns to the fouth-eaft; 
 and receiving the Bain Gonga, about 90 miles above the fea, be- 
 fides many fmaller rivers, feparates into two principal channels at 
 Rajamundry ; and thofe fubdividing again, form altogether feveral 
 tide harbours, for vefTels of moderate burthen. Ingeram, Coringa, 
 Yanam, Bandarmalanka, and Narfapour, are among the places fitu- 
 ated at tbe mouth of this river ; which appears to be the moft con- 
 ilderable one, between the Ganges and Cape Comorin. Extenfive 
 forefts of teek trees border on its banks, within the mountains ; 
 and lupply fliip timber for the ufe of the ports abovementioned : 
 and the manner of launching the fliips in thofe ports, being very 
 fingular, I have fubjoined an account of it in a note *. The 
 Godavery was traced about 70 miles above its mouth ; the reft of 
 its courfe is defcribed only from report ; fave only at the conflux 
 of the Bain river, and in places where different roads crofs it ; un- 
 
 • The ftiip or veflel is built with her keel parallel to the fhore ; and, as It may happen, 
 from 200 to 300 feet from low water mark. When compleated, fhe is placed on two itrong 
 pieces of timber, called i/ogs (in the nature of a fledge of enormous dimeniions) and on theie, a 
 ibrt of moveable cradle is conftrudled, to keep the vellel upright. Two long Palmyra trees, as 
 levers of the ftcond kind, are tlien applied to the ends of the liogs, and by means of theie powers, 
 they, together with the velTel th.it rells on them, are gradually puflied forwards over a plattorm 
 of logs, until they arrive at the lowell pitch of low water ; or as far beyond it, as the levers can 
 be ufed. Tackles are applied to the ends of the levers, to increafe the power : the fulcrums, are 
 wreaths of rope, fattened to the logs on which the vellel Aides : and are removed forwards as ftie 
 advances. Two cables from the land fide, are fallened to the veflTel, to prevent her }rom 
 Hiding too rapidly ; and thefe are gr.adually let out, as Ihe .idvances. 
 
 It is commonly the work of two days to tranfpoi t the veffe! to the margin of low water. 
 If the tide does not rife high enough to float her from thence (which it feldom docs if the 
 velTel be of any confiderabie burthen) part of the cradle is taken away, and the lliip left 
 chiefly to the fupport of the cables till high water, when they are fuddenly let go, and 
 the veflel falls on her fide: and with the fall, difengages herfclf from the remains of th<- 
 cradle, and at the fame time, plunges into deeper wattr. A Ihip of 500 tons has been 
 launched in this manner, 
 
 6 til
 
 [ i68 [ 
 
 til we arrive at the part where M. Bufly's marches have defcribed 
 it, in common with other particulars. 
 
 The courfe of the Bain Gonga (or Bain river) as I have juft 
 obferved, is quite a new acquifition to Geography ; and we are in- 
 debted to the late Col. Camac, for it. This river, which has a 
 courfe of near 400 miles, was not known to us, even by report, till 
 very lately. It rifes near the fouthern bank of the Nerbudda, and 
 runs fouthward through the heart of Beritr ; and afterwards mixes 
 with the Godavery, within the hills that bound our northern circars. 
 This circumftance confutes at once the idea of the Godavery being 
 a continuation of the Cattack river. I cannot find how far up the 
 Bain Gonga is navigable ; but it is mentioned as a i^ery large river, 
 in the early part of its courfe; and is probably equal in bulk to the 
 Godavery, when it joins it. 
 
 There yet remains in the map, between the known parts of Berar, 
 Golconda, Oriffa, and the circars, avoid fpace of near 300 miles 
 in length, and 250 in breadth; nor is it likely ever to be filled 
 up, unlefs a very great change takes place in the ftate of European 
 politics in India : for we appear not to have penetrated beyond the 
 firft ridge of mountains, till very lately ; when the difcovery of the 
 black pepper plant was made, in the diftridts of Rampa. 
 
 Beyond the great ridge of mountains (which may be 60 or 70 
 miles inland) and towards Berar, is a very extenfive tradl of woody 
 and mountainous country, with which the adjacent countries appear 
 to have but little, if any, communication. We may fairly fuppofe 
 that to be a country void of the goods in general efteem among 
 mankind, that does not tempt either their avarice, or ambition. Al- 
 though furroimded by people who are in a high degree of civiliza- 
 tion, and who abound in ufeful manufadlures, we are told that 
 the few fpecimens of thefe miferable people v/ho have appeared in 
 the circars, ufe no covering but a wifp of flraw. We know not, 
 with any degree of certainty, how far this wild country extends 
 within the great ridge of mountains, between the parallels of 17° 
 
 and
 
 [ i69 J 
 
 and 20° : but the firfl civilized people that we hear of beyond them, 
 are the Berar Mahrattas. I think it probable that it may extend 
 150 miles, or more. However, a party of Berar M.ihrattas found 
 their way through this country, and the Bobilee hills, in 1754, 
 (Orme vol. I. page 373) at an opening called Salloregaut, in the Cica- 
 cole circar. Our ignorance refpedting this tradt may well be accounted 
 for, by its lying out of the line of communication between our 
 fettlements ; and by its never having been the feat of any war, in 
 which the Europeans have taken part. I fufpedt, however, that 
 the tradl in queftion, is either too defert, or too favage to be eafily 
 or ufefully explored. 
 
 Between the Godavery and Kiftna rivers, and on the north-eafl 
 of Hydrabad, was the ancient country of Tellingana (or Tilling) 
 of which Warangole (the Arinkill, of Feriflita) was the capital. 
 The fite of this capital is fiill evident, by means of the old ram- 
 parts ; which is amazingly extenfive. A modern fortrefs is con- 
 flrudted within it; and is in the pofTefTion of the Nizam. Col. 
 Peach marched by way of Ellore and Combamet, to this place, 
 during the war of J 767 ; and the road was furveyed by Lieutenant, 
 now Major Gardner. His horizontal diflance from Ellore to Wa- 
 rangole was 134 G. miles : and the bearing, W 33 N *. A note 
 accompanying Majpr Stevens's copy of this route, fays, that the 
 latitude of Warangole. is 17° ^j' : and this bearing and diflance ac- 
 cords with it. I am ignorant of the exadl relative pofitions of 
 Warangole and Hydrabad : Montrefor's map makes the diftance 
 between them 45 G. miles. My conftrucflion makes it 47, and 
 the bearing of Warangole from Hydrabad NE by N. Montrefor's 
 bearing of Warangole from Ellore, is very faulty ; and it is re- 
 markable, that though there are feveral plans of this road, moft of 
 them differ widely, both in bearing and diftarice. Major Gardner's 
 I apprehend, maybe depended on. 
 
 * His bearing is correfted by the compafs of Col. Pearfe's map, froai which it differed. 2° 55'. 
 
 Z The
 
 [ 17^ 3 
 The places round Warangole, are taken from a MS. map of Mr, 
 Dalrymple's. Byarem, Culloor, Damapetta, 6cc. are all from 
 MSS. belonging to the fame gentleman. 
 
 The road from Hydrabad to Nagpour, was communicated by 
 Mr. John Holland. The dillance is ftated at 169 coffes ; which 
 agrees remarkably well with the interval on the map : and, as Nag- 
 pour is a fixed pofition, we may infer, that Hydrabad ought to be 
 rather in 17° 12' than 17° 24.' (fee page 140). The two places 
 bear nearly N and S from each other ; and the whole diftance, of 
 courfe, is difference of latitude. A place named Indelavoy or En- 
 delavoy (Indelvai, in Tavernier, and Thevenot) appears in this 
 route, between the Godavery and Plydrabad : and Thevenot's 
 route from Aurungabad to Hydrabad, falUng in there, deter- 
 mines the diredlion of both roads ; and alfo the pofitions of 
 Indour, and Sitanagur ; the latter being a famous pagoda in that 
 part. Neermul, a city of note, belonging to the Nizam, alfo rifes 
 in this I'oute ; and is about 10 G. miles from the north fide of the 
 Godavery, and about 132 from Nagpour. Mr. E wart alfo col ledled 
 fome routes between Nagpour, Neermul, and Hydrabad : and a 
 route by way of Chanda, appears in Mr. Orme's hiftorical frag- 
 ments of the Mogul empire. As one of Mr. E wart's routes gives 
 the pofition of this Chanda, (a confiderable city belonging to Nag- 
 pour, and about 70 G. miles to the fouth of it) we are enabled to 
 lay down this road ; which was marched over, by M. Bufi'y. ^ 
 
 Another principal branch of the Godavery, is the Manzorah ; a 
 confiderable pver which rifes in the country of Amednagur, and 
 after a circuitous courfe by Beder, joins the main river below Nander.- 
 Many interefliing pofitions arife in the marches of M. Bufiy, be- 
 tween Hydrabad and Aurungabad, by the two roads of Beder, and 
 Nander; and no lefs in the march from Aurungabad to Sanore. 
 Beder is a fortified city, about 80 road miles to the N W of Hy- 
 drabad ', and was in former times the capital of a confiderable king- 
 dom. 
 
 The
 
 [ 171 ] 
 
 The road from Beder to Biuhanpour, through Patris and Jaf- 
 fierabadj is from M. Thevenot. It affifts in determining the poii- 
 tion of Jaffierabad, a principal town on the N E of Aurungabad. 
 The road from Nander to Nagpour, through Mahur, is partly from 
 M. Buffy, and partly from Mr. Ewart ; by whofe account Mahur 
 is 78 coiies, but by conftrudlion about 87, S W from Nagpour. 
 
 The road from Poonah to Beder, is taken from the journal of tlie 
 late Col. Upton; who returned from hisembafly, by the route of Hy- 
 drabad, and the circars, to Bengal. His journal has much merit, 
 as being fall and defcriptive of the countries he pafled through ; as 
 well as of their refpeilive boundaries : but he was unlucky in 
 eftimating his courfe ; and it happens that we have no crofs line to 
 correct it. 
 
 The road from Aurungabad to Sanore-Bancapour, is taken froni 
 the map of M. Buffy's marches : and Sanore was the extreme point 
 of his campaigns, that way. See Orme vol. I. p. 425. I could 
 only take the bearing and diftance, as I found them in the map : 
 and it is a great defed:, that in fo confiderable an extent, there 
 fliould be no obfervation of latitude ; that we know of. By the 
 dafa, Sanore is placed in lat. 15° 39', Ion. 75° 44'; or about 117 
 Gr miles EbyN from Goa. There is nothing to check this poii- 
 tion, from the Malabar fide : not even the number of computed 
 cofTes from Goa. However, let the matter ftand as it may, with 
 refpedl to the mathematical exaftnefs of the queftion ; had it not 
 been for thefe marches of M. BufTy (the only monument remaining 
 to the French nation, of their former fliort-lived influence and 
 power in the Deccan) the geography of thefe parts, would have 
 been extremely imperfedl : but as they extend through more than 
 4 degrees of latitude, and more than 5 of longitude ; they occupy 
 not only the principal part of the Deccan, but by fixing the pofi- 
 tions of fo many capital places, and interfedting the courfes of fo 
 many rivers, tend to clear up many other pofitions. 
 
 Z 2 Vifia-
 
 t 172 ] 
 
 Vifiapour (or properly Bejapour) is not fo well afcertained as 
 might be wiflied. Mandefloe, who travelled the roads himfelf, 
 fays, that it is 80 leagues from Dabul, on the coaft of Malabar ; 
 and 84 from Goa ; which, if meant of French leagues of 3000 
 paces, with an allowance of one in feven for windings, will give 
 142 G. miles from Dabul, and 149 from Goa: making Bejapour in 
 lat. 17° 26' 30", Ion. 75° 19'i P. du Val, who formed a map of 
 Mandefloe's routes (a copy of which is in the Britifh Mufeum) and 
 probably had lights, befides what are furniflied by the travels, to 
 guide himi makes the diftance between Dabul and Bejapour, grea- 
 ter than between Bejapour and Goa. And this I think likely to 
 be the cafe, though contrary to what is faid in the travels. 
 
 Tavernier reckons 85 coffes from Goa to Bejapour (or rather per- 
 haps from Bicholim, the landing place on the continent) or 8 days 
 journey : which 8 days, flvould be about 144 G. miles on a iftraight 
 line ; and agrees with what is fiid above. He fays alfo^ that from 
 Bejapour to Golconda, the diftance is 9 days journey, or 100 cofles 
 more : but this account muft be exceedingly vague ; becaufe Goa 
 and Golconda are near 230 cofTes afunder, by the diredleft route; 
 and Bejapour lies more than 40 cofles out of the line. Fryer 
 reckons Bejapour 10 days journey from Carwar, •:• about 180 G. 
 miles. Caefar Frederick agrees with Tavernier in making it 8 days 
 journey from Goa* 
 
 The Lettres TLdifiantes make the latitude of Bejapour 17° 30'. 
 I have placed it in lat. 17° 26' 30", Ion. j^ 19'; that is, 149 G. 
 miles from Goa 5 142 from Dabul; 171 from Carwar; and 203 
 from Golconda. At the fame time, I think it probable, that it 
 may not be within 20 miles of its true pofition. The particulars 
 of the roads leading to it from Dabul and Goa, are from P. du Val's 
 map. Bejapour is a confiderable city, and was once the capital of 
 a large kingdom of the fame name. It is now in the hands of 
 the Poonah Mahrattas. 
 
 The
 
 t ^71 ] 
 
 The travels of M. Anquetil du Perron from Goa to Poonah, 
 have furnifhed fome ufeful matter towards filling up a part, that 
 has long remained almofl: a perfedt void, in the maps of India. 
 His route crolfes that of Mandefloe, defcribed by P. du Val, at a 
 place named Areek or Areg, a few miles from the north bank of 
 the Kiftna, and on the road between Dabul and Vifiapour ; and 
 thus, fortunately, enables us to join his route with Mandefloe's, 
 with fome degree of certainty. M. Anquetil fpeaks of coffes and 
 leagues, as fynonimcus terms 5 and reckons 40^ of thefe from 
 \''addal, at the weftern foot of the Gauts, and about 1 2 colfes (or 
 leagues) S E or E S E from Goa, to Areg: and 5 1 "- more from 
 Areg to Poonah. Now the diftance from Vaddal to Areg, cannot 
 be fuppofed lefs than loo G. miles of horizontal diflance ; and 
 from Areg to Poonah nearly the fame : fo that one can hardly tell 
 how to denominate his itinerary meafure ; which is about 2 G. 
 miles and a fixth in horizontal meafure. On the road from Poonah 
 to Nimderra (in page 138) we have obferved the famiC deviation 
 from the ftandard of the itinerary meafures of the country j for on 
 that road, his coffes turn out exadlly 2 G. miles each, on a ftraight 
 line. It fhould be a rule for every traveller to ufe, not only the 
 meafures, but ^''le denomination of the country he paffes through; 
 for then we are likely to poffefs a better fcale, than his judgment 
 can furnifh us with. This will be underftood to apply to computed 
 diftances only. I have proportioned M. Anquetil's di-ftances, as 
 well as 1 could, confiftently with the fuppofed fituation of Areg, in 
 refpedl of Vifiapour ; which latter place, was the prmary Jlation m 
 this cafe. 
 
 His route from Goa to the Kift:na, is fo far on the ordinary road 
 to Vifiapour, by the Ponda Gaut. The route from the crofiing 
 place of the Kifi:na to Poonah, gives a general idea of the upper part 
 of the courfe of that river; and alfo points out nearly the fituation 
 of Sattarah, the capital of the Mahratta fi:ate, during the time of 
 the Rajahs of Sevagee's line. This place appears, by the propor- 
 tioned
 
 tioned diPiance of M. Anquetil's route, to be about 38 G. miles 
 (horizontally) nearly S by E from Poonah. A native of this place 
 informed me that Sattarah was reputed to be 30 coffes (or about 
 43 G. miles) S E of Poonah. I have no doubt but that M. An- 
 quetil's route may be relied on, for the difiance. It is to Mr. 
 Orme's hiftorical fragments before-mentioned, that I am indebted 
 for the knowledge that M. Anquetil's book contained any fuch 
 matter. I lament exceedingly that he had not a compafs with him, 
 with v/hich he might have taken the bearing of the road between 
 Goa and Aurungabad : for in a quarter where geography is fo 
 bare of materials, that every notice of the kind is received with 
 avidity, that gentleman had a fair opportunity of diftinguifhing 
 him^felf in this way ^ as he may be faid literally to have trod a new 
 path. 
 
 The notes to Mr. Orme's hiftorical fragments afford fome notices 
 and fuggeftions, that have been of fervice to this work. The ge- 
 neral fituation of Pannela, fo much celebrated in the hlftory of 
 Sevagee, is placed conformable to his fuggeftion, in the lame book. 
 I have alfo followed him, in fuppofing the Atoni of P. du Val, to 
 be Huttany, once an Englifh faftory in the heart of Vifiapour. 
 Hubely, another fadlory, is faid by Fryer to be 6 days journey 
 from Carwar : and by his manner of expreffion, I infer it to be 
 fituated on the road to Vifiapour. It is in the fame place that 
 Fryer fays, that Vifiapour is 10 days journey from Carwar. 
 
 Naldorouk, Malkar, Sakkar, Kandjoly, and other places in the 
 Deccan, are alfo from Mr. Orme's book; which points out the 
 fource of the Kiftna river to be on the N W of Sattarah ; and it 
 cannot be far from it, as the Gauts, or Indian Appenine, lie fo 
 clofe to Sattarah ; and the Kiftna is known to fpring from the eaft 
 fide of that ridge. 
 
 Raolconda, a famous diamond mine, is placed in Mr. Montrefor's 
 map, about 15 G. miles to the weft of Ralicotte, and 12 from the 
 north bank of the Kiftna 3 but I know not on what authority 
 
 Taver-
 
 [ ^75 ] 
 Tavtrnler, who vlfited Raolconda, gives its diftance from Golconda 
 at 17 gos, of 4 French leagues each. Tavernier mentions his 
 croffing a river that formed the common boundary of Golconda 
 and Viliapour, about 4 gos, or more, before he came to Raolconda. 
 This river can be no other than the Beema, which, to this day, 
 forms the eaflern boundary of Vifiapour ; and paffes about 80 or 
 82 G. miles to the weft of Golconda, croffing the road from it to 
 Ralicotte : and if we reckon the 82 miles, i3gos; that is, forming 
 a fcale from the diftance between Golconda and the river Beemah ; 
 each gos will be 6,3 G. miles in horizontal diftance (or nearer 3, 
 than 4 Fixnch leagues) and Raolconda will be placed about 25 G. 
 miles on the weft of the Beemah ; or 1 1, eaft of Ralicotte. 
 
 If we take the gos at 4 French leagues, without regarding the 
 proportion arifing from the above calculation, it will bring Raol- 
 conda very near the fituation affigned it by Montrcfor. But I have 
 neverthelefs adopted the former, thinking it, on the whole, the 
 moft confiftent. 
 
 Csefar Frederick fays that the mines (Raolconda) are fix days 
 journeys from Bifnagur : but this will apply equally to either of the 
 above pofitions. 
 
 The general courfe of the Kiftna river from the fea to Bezoara, 
 is chiefly taken from Major Stevens's maps, communicated by 
 Mr. Dalrymple. From thence, to Timerycotta is from Montrefor, 
 collated with Capt. Davis's fketch of Guntoor, &c. and a French 
 MS. map. From that place to the conflux of the Tungebadra, it 
 is drawn only from report, and in the form it is ufually done, in 
 the maps that include its courfe. From the mouth of the Tunge- 
 badra to Gutigui, or Catigui, its courfe is drawn in a French 
 copy of M. Bufly's marches ; and I have corredied it in two places 
 by General Jofeph Smith's journal. Above Gutigui, its courfe is 
 marked in certain places, by the roads that crofs it ; particularly 
 thofe travelled by M. Anquetil du Perron : but upon the whole, 
 nothing more than its mere general courfe is known, except within 
 
 6 70
 
 [ 175 ] 
 
 70 miles of the Tea. General Jofeph Smith remarks, that the 
 Kiftna was fordable both above and below the conflux of the 
 Beemah river, in the month of March : and that a few miles 
 below the mouth of the Beemah, its bed was 600 yards wide, 
 and exhibited an uncommon appearance, from the number and diver- 
 fity of the rocks in it. 
 
 The Kiftna and Godavery rivers, however remote at their foun- 
 tains, approach within 80 miles of each other, in the lower parts 
 of their courfe ; and form an extenfive tradl of country, compofed 
 of rich vegetable mould, fuch as is ufually found at the mouths of 
 large rivers. Plere we behold, on a fmaller fciile, the fame economy 
 that is obfervable in the agency of the Nile and Ganges, in form- 
 ing the DELTAS of Egypt and Bengal ; by means of the finer par- 
 ticles of earth, that are fwept down by thofe vaft rivers, and their 
 branches, in a courfe of more than 2000 miles. Thofe who have 
 been on the fpot, and reafon from analogy, in this cafe, will rea- 
 dily fuppofe that the whole, or the greateft part of the trail, in- 
 cluded between Samulcotta and Pettapolly (about 1 50 miles in 
 length along the fea fliore, and from 40 to 50 wide) is in reality, 
 a gift of the two rivers, Godavery and Kiftna. The fame appear- 
 ances indeed, may be obferved at the mouths of the Cattack and 
 Tanjore rivers ; but the two rivers in queftion, by draining a much 
 greater extent of country (that is, from the 15th to the 21ft degree 
 of latitude) have colleded materials for a greater quantity of new 
 land. Within this new formed land, and about midway between. 
 the Godavery and Kiftna, the foil forms a hollow fpace y which 
 in its loweft: part, is a lake at all feafons ; and in all the other 
 parts, an extenfive inundation, during the feafon of the periodical 
 rains ; being then a lake of 40 or 50 miles in extent. This is 
 called the Colair lake; and its origin may be referred to the .^ime 
 caufe, as that which produces the lakes and morafi'es of the Egyp.- 
 tian and Bengal deltas : which is, that the depofition of mud by 
 the two rivers (or the two branches of one river) at the time when 
 
 they
 
 [ ^v ] 
 
 they overflow, is greateft near the banks : for the farther the inun- 
 dation flows from the margin of the river, the more of its earthy- 
 particles will be depofited in its way ; and the lefs will remain for 
 the diftant parts ; which therefore cannot be filled up to the level 
 of the ground, neareft the bank of the river : and thus the ground 
 will acquire the form of an inclined plane, from each river bank 
 towards the interior part of the country, where a hollow fpace 
 will be left : but it may be expefted that when the rivers have 
 raifed their banks, and the adjacent country, to the greateft pofTible 
 height, which is that of the periodical flood (and the ground can. 
 be raifed no higher) the fubfequent inundations will find their way 
 into the hollow fpace, from the lower part of the river ; and will ' 
 gradually fill up with mud, the part of the lake that lies towards 
 the fource of it : and as the new land continues to encroach upon. 
 the fea, the lake will travel downwards in the fame proportion. 
 For the natural courfe of things, is, that when the new lands that 
 are thefurtheft removed from the fea, are raifed as high as the agency 
 of the waters will admit, that portion of the mud that cannot be 
 depofited above, is carried lower down to raife other lands ; or to 
 lay the foundation of new land, further out : and thus the regular 
 declivity of the channel is preferved. All lands fubjeft to inunda- 
 tions, mujl continue to rife ; becaufe the water of the inundatioa 
 depolits, at leaft, fome portion of the earthy particles fufpended ia 
 it: but there muft be a certain point of elevation, beyond which 
 no delta or river bank, can rife ; for each fucceflive point in the 
 courfe of a river, mufl: be lower than the preceding one. As to 
 the Nile, its banks will admit of being raifed, throughout the 
 whole Said, as well as lower Egypt j the catarafts being fo much' 
 elevated above the lov/er part of the river: and Egypt alfo differs 
 in another particular, from India, in that no rain falls there to 
 walh away the light parts of the foil into the river, before the 
 inundation: whereas, the heavy rains of Bengal, previous to the 
 inundation, mufl reduce the level of the elevated grounds,, and 
 
 A. a cpn--
 
 [ ^/S ] 
 -contribute partly towards filling up the hollows : and no fmall pro- 
 portion of what is depofited in one feafon, will be carried lower 
 down, or into the fea. So that the progrefs of raifing the lands, 
 muft have been more rapid in Egypt than in any of the moifter 
 regions. 
 
 It appears to me that the gentlemen who have lately reafoned fo 
 ingenioufly on the increafe of the delta of the Nile, have omitted a 
 circumilance of confiderable moment, as it refpefts the length of 
 the periods required to form given quantities of new land in; or to 
 elevate the old to a certain degree. We never fail to remark 
 on a furvey of the naked fummits of mountains, that the rain has 
 in a courfe of ages, wafhed away the earth that covered them : or 
 in other words, that there is a progreflive motion of the £ner par- 
 ticles of earth, from the mountains, towards the vallies. Admit- 
 tmg this to be true, and that the (lores of fine earth are not inex- 
 hauftible ; the longer the rivers continue to run, the lefs quantity 
 of earth they muft carry away with them : and therefore, the in- 
 creafe of the deltas, and other alluvions of capital rivers, muft have 
 been more rapid in early periods of the world's age, than now. 
 
 After this long digrefiion, it would be unpardonable in me to 
 omit an account of a plan propofed by my ingenious friend Mr. 
 John Sulivan : which was, to open a communication at all feafons, 
 between the Colair lake and its parent rivers, with a view to the 
 improvement of the adjacent lands (which form a part of the 
 Circars) and of the inland navigation. It appears that an imperfedl 
 channel already exifts, between the lake and the Godavery river ; as 
 well as the traces of an unfijiilhed one, towards the Kiftna : and which 
 this gentleman, with great appearance of probability, imputes to 
 a like delign having been formed by the natives, in early times. 
 This fcheme, which appears to be pracfticable on eafy terms, has 
 never been adopted : the propofal was made early in 1779 : and for 
 jthe particulars, I ilall refer to the trad: itfelf, which alio contains 
 much information on other fubjeds. 
 
 Tx)
 
 [ ^79 3 
 To return to the fubjecSl of the Memoir, The Beemah rlrer Is 
 known to be a principal branch of the Kiftna, coming from the 
 N W, and joining it near Edgliir. It rifes in the mountains, on 
 the north of Poonah, probably not far from the fources of the 
 Godavery ; and paiTes within 30 miles of the eaft fide of Poonah, 
 where it is named Bewrah, as well as Beemah ; and is alfo efleemed 
 a facred river. General Smith crolTcd this river, when accompany- 
 ing the Nizam from Hydrabad towards Myfore, in 17665 about 
 10 miles above its jundlion with the Kiftna, where it was fordable. 
 The Vifiapour river is a branch of the Beemah^ and. is narried 
 Mandouah, by Mandtfloe. 
 
 The mcuntains named the Gauts, Gattes, orTwDlAN Appenine, 
 and which extend from Cape Comorin to the Tapty, or Surat 
 river ; occupy, of courfe, a part of the traft, whofe conftruftion 
 is difcufled in this fedlion : but I fliall referve a o-eneral account of 
 the Gauts, for the next fedtion ; which treats of the peninfula in 
 general, and of the Gauts, as included in it. This celebrated 
 ridge does not terminate in a point or promontory, when it ap- 
 proaches the Tapty ; but departing from its meridional courfe, bends 
 eaftward, in a wavy line, parallel to the river j and is afterwards loft 
 among the hills, in the neighbourhood of Burhanpour. In its 
 - courfe along the Tapty, it forms feveral palles, or defcents, (that 
 is, Gauts, according to the original import of the word, which 
 means a landing place) towards that river; whence the country 
 into which the palTes defcend,. was originally named. Candeifli, of 
 the low country. It would appear, that the ridge abates of its- 
 great height, after paffing the parallel of Baffeen^ northward ; for. 
 Mr. Farmer, in his way from Poonah towards; Naderbar, obferved 
 that the pafles had. all a defcent northward; forming as it were, a 
 feries of fteps, until he landed in Candeifh. He was then a 
 hoftage with Madajee Sindia; who at that time led the grand. 
 Mahratta army into Guzerat, againll General Goddard. 
 
 A a 2 The
 
 [ j8o ] 
 
 The country Inclofed by this bend of the Gauts, is named Bag- 
 lana, or Bocklana ; and extends the whole way from the Tapty 
 river to Poonah. It is mountainous, of courfe ] and contains in 
 it, many ftrong fortreffes. Among thefe, were Rairee and Jeneah- 
 gur, the flrong holds of Sevagee, in the laft century : but I cannot 
 trace out their pofitions. It is furprifing, confidering how long 
 the Englifh have had fettlements at Bombay and Surat, that there 
 fliould be no map, or other record, defcriptive of the geography of 
 Baglanaj or of any part of the trad between Bombay and Aurun- 
 gabad. The routes of M. Anquctil du Perron, and of Mr. Far- 
 mer, together with Mr. Smith's line, have defcribed the roads 
 leading from Poonah to Noopour, and Burhanpour : but all on the 
 weft of thefe lines, is a blank, for an extent of loo miles in width, 
 and 150 in length : even the pofition of Naffick-Trimuck, a cele- 
 brated place of Hindoo worfhip, on the N E of Bal'feen, is not 
 well known ; and M. Anquetil du Perron's account of its pofition, 
 in refpedt of fome points in his route from Poonah to Surat, is not 
 fatisfiiftory. It is fituated near the fprings of the Godavery; and 
 they muft be on the eafl fide of the Gauts, and nearly on a parallel' 
 with Bahbelgong. 
 
 Some general information refpeding the fituation of the Teek 
 forefts, and of the extent of the Britilh conquefls in 1780 and 1781; 
 along the weftern foot of the Gauts, between Baifeen and Surat, 
 was obligingly communicated by Mr. Hunter of the Eafl: India 
 Diredlion ; and by Mr. Holmes. The Teek forefts, from whence 
 the marine yard at Bombay is furniflied with that excellent fpecies 
 of fliin timber, lie alon? the weftern ftde of the Gaut mountains, 
 and other contiguous ridges of hills, on the north, and north-eaft: 
 of Bafleen : the numerous rivulets that defcend from them, afford- 
 ing water carriage for the timber. I cannot clofe this account 
 without remarking the unpardonable negligence we are guilty of, 
 in delaying to build Teek Hiips of war for the ufe of the Indian feas. 
 They might be freighted home, without the ceremony of regular 
 
 equip-
 
 [ 1«I ] 
 
 equipment, as to mafls, fails and furniture ; which might be cal- 
 culated juft to anfvver the purpofe of the home paflage, at the beft 
 feafon : and crews could be provided in India. The letter fub- 
 joined in a note, and which was written with the beft intentions, 
 9 or lo years ago, will explain the circumftances of the cafe*. 
 Teek fliips of 40 years old and upwards, are no uncommon objedls 
 in the Indian feas : while an European bulk fliip is ruined there, 
 in 5 years. The llnps built at Bombay are the beft, both in point 
 of workmanfhip and materials, of any that are conftrudled in India : 
 and although 4th rates only are mentioned in the letter, there is 
 no doubt but that 3d rates may be conftrufted ; as there is a choice 
 of timber. The Spaniards build capital fliips in their foreign fet- 
 tlements. The Eaft India Company have a Teck fhip on her fourth 
 voyage, at prefent; which fl:!ip has wintered in England: there- 
 fore any objection founded on the effcds of froft, on the Teek tim- 
 ber, is done away. 
 
 * " Frequent h:ive been the opporHinities I have had, of obfervlng how very rapid the decay 
 of (hips built of European timber, i:, in the Eail: Indies : and, on the contrary, how durable 
 the ihips are that are built of the wood of that country, namtly, the Teex : which may not 
 improperly be Ifyled Indian Oak. The number of fhips of war that were ruined in thofe 
 fens, during the late war (1757 to 1762) may be adniiti;;d as a proof of the former remark ; 
 and the gre.it age of the (liips built in India, may ferve to prove the latter. What I mean to 
 infer from this, for your Lordfhips ufe, is, that ihips of war under third rates, may be con- 
 ftrurted in India ; and with moderate repairs, laft for ages : whereas, a fliip of curopean con- 
 rtruftion can remalu there but a v«ry few yeari : to which dil'udvantage, may be added, that of 
 lofmg, in the mean time, the fervices of the (hips that are fcnt to relieve the worn out ones. 
 
 Bengal produces iron and hemp ; and the neighbouring forefts, pine malls : notliing is 
 wanted to bring all thefe into ufe, bat a fit opportunity, and proper encouragement.'^ 
 
 Augufl 20, 1778. 
 
 •SECTION
 
 [ l82 I 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 The Countries co?jtained in that Part of the Peninsula, 
 lymg ofi the South of the Kistna River. 
 
 THIS tradl, which in extent is not a fifth part larger than 
 the Bengal provinces ; yet, by its political divifions, by the 
 talents and anibition of its Princes, and moreover, by their being 
 ftimulated by the different European powers, whofe mercantile 
 views led them thither ; it has furnifhed of late years, more matter 
 for fpeculation and hiftory, than perhaps, all the reft of the Mogul 
 empire put together *. But although it has been the theatre of 
 repeated wars between the Europeans and the natives, as well as 
 between the Europeans themfelves ; yet fo ample a fupply of geo- 
 graphical matter has not been fupplied, as by the wars and negocia- 
 tions in the north. The geography of fome of the weftern parts of 
 the peninfula, are as little known to us, as that of the central parts 
 of Hindooflan. 
 
 * It is lamentable to a feeling mind to refleft how targe a portion of their miferies, the un- 
 happy natives of the Carnatic owe to the Englidi : I mean from the inl'ufficient protedion atFordei 
 them, at the commencement of the war of 1780. The faying of the old woman to Philip, 
 " Be no longer. King," might well have been applied to the executive government in the 
 Carnatic. Much eloquence has been employed in defcribing the wretched Ihttc of die inhabi- 
 tants of Bengal ; when, in reality, tkey are to be clafled among the happiell nations through- 
 out Afia. Poets deal in fiftion : but a plain tale of woe will bell defcribe the fufFerings of the 
 helplefs inhabitants of the Carnatic, during Hydcr's invafion. And here I cannot refui'e a tri- 
 bute of applaufe to the charaifler and abilities of the Nobleman, who aflumed the government of 
 Madras, at a period when the Britilh interefts could hardly be faid to have an exiilence in the 
 Carnatic : Hyder having nearly the entire pofleflion of the whole country. I. cannot exprcfj my 
 opinion of this Nobleman's charatter, in a more forcible manner, than by regretting that fuch 
 Ihining talents, controlled by a difmterefled mind; Ihould not be employed for the benefit, 
 of the public. 
 
 6 The
 
 C ^^ i 
 
 The figure of this traft is a triangle, of which the courfc of the 
 Kiftna river forms the bafe, and the coafts of Coromandel and 
 Malabar, the fides. Its extent from the Kiftna to Cape Comorin, 
 which forms the apex of the triangle, is about 600 Britifh miles ; 
 and its breadth, in the wideft part, is about 550. 
 
 The conftrudlion of the fea coafts, has been already defcribed in 
 the firft fedlion ; and that of the courfe of the Kiftna river, in the 
 latter part of the fourth. 
 
 Madras, or Fort St. George, as has been obferved (in page 13) 
 lies in lat, 13° 5', Ion. 80° 25'; and clofe on the margin of the 
 fea. It is the principal fettlemcnt of the Britilh Eaft India Com- 
 pany, on the eaft fide of the peninfula ; and is a fortrefs of very 
 great ftrength, including within it a regular, well built city. But 
 as it was impoflible to fortify and garrifon, in an cffedual manner, 
 a city of fuch extent as the political and commercial confcquence of 
 Madras, muft give birth to; there is a fecond city, feparated from 
 Madras, by the breadth of a proper efplanade only ; and although 
 near four miles in circuit, is fortified in fuch a manner, as to pre- 
 vent a furprife from the enemy's horfe ; an evil to which every open 
 town in the Carnatic, is fubjedl ; from the drynefs and evennefs of 
 the country. Madras was fettled by the Englifli about the year 
 1640, and was hardly defcnfible, until the deftrudion of Fort St. 
 David in i 758, pointed out the neceflity of it. It is now perhaps, 
 one of the beft fortrelTes in the poffeffion of the Britifli nation : and 
 although not of fo regular a defign as Fort William, yet from the 
 greater facility of relieving it by fea, and the natural advantages of 
 grouiid, which leaves the enemy lefs choice in the manner of con- 
 ducing his attacks ; it may on the whole be deem.ed at leaft equal 
 to it. 
 
 Madras, in common with all the other European fettlements on 
 this coaft, has no port for flilpping ; the coaft forming nearly a 
 ftraight line : and it is alfo incommoded with a high and dan- 
 
 gerous
 
 [ i84 ] 
 
 gcvons/urf* or wave, that breaks upon it j and induces the necef- 
 fity of uling the boats of the country, to land in. Thefe are of a 
 fingular conftrudlion ; being formed without ribs, or keel 3 with 
 flat bottoms, and having their planks fewed together : iron being 
 totally excluded throughout the whole fabrick. By this conftruc-^ 
 tion, they are rendered flexible enough to elude the eftefts of the 
 violent jfhocks which they receive, by the dafhing of the waves, or 
 furf, on the beach : and which either overfets, or breaks to pieces, 
 a boat of European conllruftion. No port for large veffels occurs 
 between Trinkamaly and the Ganges: that is, in an extent of J 5 
 degrees : fo that the comparative proximity of the former, to Ma- 
 dras and Pondicherry, renders it a capital objedl, both to the Eng- 
 liih and French. 
 
 The Company's lands (or Jaghire -f) extend from Madras to tlie 
 Pullicate lake, northward j and to Alemparve, fouthwards : and wefl- 
 ward, beyond Conjeveram : that is, about 108 B. miles along fliore, 
 and 47 inland ; in the widell part. This whole trad hath had a 
 regular furvey : and Mr. Pringle, who furveyed the marches of the 
 army under Sir Eyre Coote, during the late war, has afcertained fome 
 interefling geographical pofitions, beyond it j and by this means ex- 
 tended very confiderably, the dimenfions of what may be called the 
 furveyed traSl '. fo that we are enabled, with a little adventitious 
 help, to fill up with tolerable accuracy, all the country between the 
 parallel of Pullicate northward, and Cuddalore, fouthv/ardj bounded 
 on the weft, or inland fide, by a line drawn from Cuddalore through 
 Arnee, Velore, and Chittoor ; and eaftward by the fea. The whole 
 of this traft is a triangular fpace of 106 G. miles in length, by 70 
 wide. By means alfo of Mr. Pringle's bearings and meafured routes, , 
 
 • The reader will find in my friend Mr. Marfden's vn^ excellent hiftory of Sumatra, an ac- 
 count of ihe Surf : a phenomenon- which I do not recolleft ever to have feen difcuflTed in a 
 philofophical manner, iinany former treatife. The account will be found in page 28, to 33. 
 
 t 'i-he term Jaghire means generally, a grant of land from a fovereign to a fuhjeft, revoka- 
 ble at pleafure ; but generally for a life rent. The Jaghire in quelHon, is, I believe, under- 
 flood to be held in perpetuity. It contaiiR 244.0 fijuare mile.s, aiid its revenue is reckoned at 
 about 150,000!. per annum. 
 
 the
 
 [ i85 J 
 
 the pofitions of Portonovo, Sautgud, and Amboor are obtained; 
 which lafl: may be confidered as the weflmofl point determined with 
 accuracy, any where to the north of Tritchinopoly : and Amboor 
 is only one fourth of the whole diftance acrofs the peninfula. I 
 cannot find that the road to Colar, was meafured, during the cam- 
 paign of 1767. 
 
 Arcot is found to be nearer to Madras than was before fuppofed. 
 I have fixed it by a feries of triangles, by means of WandiwaiL, 
 Narnaveram, and Sholingur hills ; and a bafe, furniflied by the 
 Jaghire map ; at 56,6 G. miles, in horizontal diftance, from Mad- 
 ras ; and about 13' 30' fouth of its parallel; whence, its latitude 
 will be 12° 51' 30'^, Ion. 79° 28' 15". I do not know that its 
 obferved latitude is recorded any where. Mr. Pringle's map makes 
 its diftance from Madras 57,9 ; and M. D' Anville ^8,2 in his MS. 
 of pofitions : and another French MS, map, 59,1. 
 
 Arcot is reckoned the capital of the Carnatic ; and muft be a 
 place of great antiquity, by its being taken notice of by Ptolemy, 
 as the capital of the Sora, or Sora-manda/um ; from whence cor- 
 ruptly Choro-mandel. It is a pretty large city, and its citadel 
 is efteemed a olace of feme ftren^tli, for an Indian fortrefs. The 
 defence which it made under Clive, in 1751, eftabliftied the mili- 
 tary fame of that illuftrious nobleman ; whofe foibles expofed him 
 to the attacks of enemies, who were better qualified to obferve his 
 defers, than to imitate him in the higher parts of his charafter : 
 to which pofterity will do ample jufUce, when it is placed beyond 
 the reach of the envy of cotemporaries : and w^hen his foibles 
 will be as little remembered, as the malice of his enemies. 
 
 The pofition of Velore, is from Mr. Pringle's diftance, corredled 
 by the bearing of Sholangur hill. In his map of Coote's campaigns, 
 he has given too much diftance between Arcot and Velore : for it 
 is 17 B. miles in the map, and only 15 by the road, in the tables. 
 Ahb, between Conjeveram and Arcot, the road diftance exceeds the 
 
 B b horl-
 
 [ i86 ] 
 
 horizontal diftance, by three-fourths of a mile only ; in 264. miles. 
 Thefe, I apprehend, are miftakes, occafioned by halie. 
 
 Velore is a port of great importance, commanding the great road 
 leading into the Carnatic, from the valley of Vaniambaddy ; and 
 the diredleft route from the Myfore country. It confitls of three 
 flrong forts, on as many hills : and is julUy deemed impregnable 
 to an Indian army. It is faid to have been originally fortified by 
 the Mahrattas, more than 200 years tigo. Among other afts of 
 generalfliip exhibited by Sir Eye Coote, during the late war ; the 
 relief of this place, in the face of Hyder's whole army, may be 
 reckoned a capital one. It is about 90 miles to the weflward of 
 Madras, 
 
 Paliconda, had its bearing taken from Velore, and the diftance 
 between them, was meafured. Amboor is determined by the dif- 
 tance from Paliconda, and the bearing of Coulafgur ; which latter 
 is . determined by bearings from Velore and Arcot. The diflances 
 are obtained by means of Mr. Pringle's table of roads, with allow- 
 ance for winding. Laftly, Sautgud is placed by angles taken at 
 Amboor and Velore. 
 
 Thefe, together with Col. Pearfe's line, along the eaflern coaft 
 of the peninfula, and thofe before taken notice of in the fouthern 
 provinces (in fedion I.) are all .he meafured lines that occur in 
 thefe parts : together with one, and only one, obfervation of lati- 
 tude 3 that is, at Chinna-Balabaram, about the middle between 
 the two feas. This being the cafe, it will follow, that the various 
 materials of which the geography of the tvzQ: in queflion is com- 
 pofed, can be no otherwife arranged, than by eftabli(hing as primary 
 fiations, fuch places as we have the beft data for j and which have 
 the greatefl number of pofitions dependant on them : and this being 
 done, to adapt the matter to the refpeftive intervals, between thefe 
 primary ftations : which intervals muft of courfe determine the 
 fcalcs am": bearing lines of the feveral MS, maps, of which the 
 materials are compofed. 
 
 I iliall
 
 [ ^87 ] 
 
 I fhall attempt only to give an account of the manner of deter- 
 mining the principal of thefe ftations, or points of connexion ; 
 and that for the ufe of future geographers. To defcribe the whole, 
 would lead me into unneceffaiy prolixity. The primary points 
 which it became neceflary to defcribe, in the account of the fea 
 coaft, were chiefly from adtual meafurement; as Tritcliinopoly, 
 Tanjore, Madura, Palicaudcherry : and I may now add, Coimbet- 
 tore and Carroor ; which are placed by meafurement alio. Arcot 
 and Amboor, I have juft mentioned; and Poliput and Chittoor, 
 are the only remaining ones, that are eftabliflied by furvey. 
 
 Of thofe that remain to be determined, by tirefome difcuffion, 
 and coniparifon ; and in fome cafes by mere judgment, founded 
 perhaps, on doubtful teftimony ; are Bangalore, Trinomalee, Da- 
 rampoury, Dalmacherry, Gooty, Calallri, Sami-Iiiuram, Innacon- 
 da, Comibam, Adoni, and Timerycotta. And of thofe furniflied 
 by Col. Pearfe's march, arc Nellore, Ongole, and Siccacollum. 
 
 Bangalore, as the firll: mentioned, is alfo the moft important ; as 
 being in the centre of the peninfula, and having roates pafling through 
 it, in every dire<5tion. It is in itfelf, a place of great political importance, 
 being a fortrefs of ftrength ; and from iituation, (he bulwark of the 
 Myfore country, towards Arcot. A variety of MS. maps of the country 
 lying on the weft of the Carnatic, and between it, and Seringapa- 
 tam, have appeared : moft of them, I believe, the oifspring of the 
 war of 1767-8, with Plyder Ally. One of a much later date, 
 communicated by Mr. John Sulivan, contains the whole peninfula, 
 fouth of the parallel of 15°, and is particularly valuable, on ac- 
 count of its having many routes and fituations in Myfore, and Bed- 
 nore ; as well as in Tanjore and Madura. By its comprehenlive 
 'nature, it furnifhes an opportunity of proportioning the refpedlive 
 djftances between Amboor, Bangalore, Seringapatara, Mangalore, 
 and Bednore ; as thefe places all appear in the fame map, together 
 with the routes from one to the other. It would require whole 
 Hxcets to give an. analyfis of this, and the reft of the MSS. which. 
 
 B b 2 have
 
 [ i88 ] 
 Ixive been confulted on this fubjeft, and therefore, I fliall only 
 ilate generally, that by the medium of the diftance from Amboor to 
 Bangalore, in 4 maps, it comes out to be 73,6 G. miles j (the varia- 
 tions between them, was 6 miles) and its parallel, according to the 
 fame method of proceeding, was 4 i o" fouth of Madras, or 1 3° 
 o' 50". To this may be addei; that Chinna-Balabaram, is by the 
 medium of the fame 4 maps, 23' 40" to the north of the parallel 
 of Bangalore : and the latitude of the former, vv^hich is fortunately 
 preferved in the Lettres Ed'ijiantcs , being 13° 23', confirms the 
 general accuracy of the former refult : this being only \' 10" differ- 
 ent from it; or 12° 59' 20". Laftly, the interval bn Mr. Suli- 
 van's map, between Bangalore and Bednore, is 176 G. miles; and 
 in mine, when Bangalore is placed, as above (73,6 from Amboor; 
 and in lat. 13°) 172,5. And again, the diftance between Banga- 
 lore and Mangalore in Mr. Sulivan's map, is 176,5; and in mine, 
 169^ : that is, 7^ different in one cafe, and 34 in the other. And 
 this difference is to be accounted for, by our giving a different 
 degree of width to the peninfula : Mr. Sulivan's map making it 
 15' 15" wider than mine does, in the parallel we are fpeaking of. 
 I have placed Bangalore in lat. 13°, and Ion. 77° 37' 10", accord- 
 ing to the above data : and this capital point, or primary Jiation, 
 being fixed with fo much fuccefs, both in latitude and longitude, 
 gives fome degree of confidence to all the pofitions round it : for 
 almoft every pofition between Col. Kelly's line on the fouth, and 
 the Tungebadra river on the north; has, in its conftruftion, a 
 reference to Bangalore. It is the common point of union, in the 
 centre of the peninfula, as Coimbettore is in the S W, and Tritchi- 
 nopoly in the S E, 
 
 Before I proceed to the detail of the remaining primary ftations, in 
 the peninfula, I fhall obferve at once, that all the roads and pofi- 
 tions of principal places in the Myfore and Bednore countries, on 
 the wefl of Bangalore ; and between Roydroog and the parallel of 
 Tellicherry ; were furnifhed by the faid map of Mr. Sulivan's : and 
 
 of
 
 [ i89 [ 
 of which, I believe, there is no other copy in Europe. ChltteU 
 droog, Shevagunga, Bankypour, Cliennyroypatam, Ananpour, and 
 many others, are quite new ; and Sera, Sirripy, Roydroog, Rettin- 
 gery, and Cenapatam, appear much more confiftent in their pofi- 
 tions, than heretofore : and although we cannot expe«5l that either 
 the pofitive, or relative diflances, fhould be perfeftly exadl, yet I 
 have every reafon to think that they are not far from the truth; and 
 that at all events, the prefent map affords the beft materials that 
 can be procured in this country. 
 
 Seringapatam is placed nearly in the pofition it occupies in Mr. 
 Sulivan's map, in refped: both to Bangalore and Mangalore, Its 
 parallel is very uncertain, as there is no good line of diftance, to 
 check it, either from the north, or fouth. Mr. Sulivan's map 
 places it 99 G. miles to the northward of Coimbettorej and Mr. 
 Montrefor's 87,4. As I have adhered more to the account of its 
 relative pofition, in refpedl of Bangalore ; it {lands in the map, only 
 91 from Coimbettore. Befules, a MS. Itinerary gives its diflance 
 from Sera, at 3 days journey, or 54 G. miles horizontal diftance j 
 which is perfedlly confident with the 91 miles from Coimbettore. 
 It is placed in lat. 12° 31' 45", Ion. 76*^ 46' 45'' *. 
 
 Sir George Staunton's journey acrofs the peninfuk, from Madras 
 to Mangalore, in 1783, as one of the commiifioners for negocia- 
 ting a treaty of peace with Tippoo Sultan, furniflied a lift of llages, 
 and the eftimated bearings and diflances between them, the whole 
 way. Thefe, Sir George moft: obligingly communicated to me, 
 together with his mifcellaneous obfervations and refledlions as he 
 went along ; and which, being written on the fpot, and difpatched 
 as opportunities offered, may be allowed to exhibit a faithful pic- 
 
 * Other account!, are as follow ; a large m:ip, which I confider as the firfl that was con- 
 ftrufted from the materials, colleded during the war of 1767-S ; and which may be Ityled thii 
 parent of moll of the others, that appear on different fcales ; pives 99,3 G. miles, weft from 
 Killnagheri ; and 2' north of its parallel. This would place Seringapatam 6' weii of its pofi- 
 tion, in the new map. Montrefor's map, gives 66 G. miles from Banpalore, and Mr. Suli- 
 van's, 58 K The firll goes 9^ beyond it ; the other only 2. 
 
 ture
 
 [ ^9° ] 
 
 ture of the mind that didlated them : and they afford a proof that a 
 long journey in which many things occurred that ufually excite 
 difgufli, difappointment, and chagrin (not to mention fatigues and 
 want of comforts) ; may be performed, not only without difturb- 
 ing the tranquillity of the traveller ; but in fuch a ftate of mind, 
 as to leave him a fufficient portion of good humour, to enable him 
 to amufe others. 
 
 The commiflions were conduced by a very circuitous route, as 
 well as impeded in their journey : for after proceeding on the great 
 road from Anicul tou^ards Seringapatam, in a W S W diredlion, to 
 Malavilly, within about 1 2 miles of Seringapatam ; they were 
 carried to the N, and N W, fo as to leave the latter place, at leafl 
 25 miles to the fouthward of them. As far as thefe eflimated 
 bearings and diftances enable me to judge, the pofitions of Anicul 
 and Seringapatam, in the map, are too far to the weft,, by feveral 
 miles, in refped: of Caveripatam ; the laft point eflablKhed in this 
 route, with any degree of certainty. But the route is unfortu-- 
 nately, too crooked, to admit of its being applied as a corrediive^ 
 in fmall errors of diftance. 
 
 Seringapatam is the capital of Myfore, the dominions of Tippoo 
 Sultan ; and it is fituated in an ifland of the Cauvery river, about 
 290 or 300 miles from Madras. It has little in it worthy of atten- 
 tion. Myfore, a town and fortified poil, and as I underftand, the 
 ancient capital j lies about 8 miles to the fouthward of Seringapa- 
 tam. Mr. William Townfend, of the Eaft India Company's civil 
 fervice,. who travelled from Onore to Bednore, and Seringapatam, 
 was 1 1 days in travelling between the 'two latter places ; which, 
 however, cannot be more than 180 or 190 miles afunder. He 
 reprefents the whole country he travelled through, as being open 
 and fruitful : nor did he meet with any mountains between the 
 Gauts and Seringapatam. 
 
 Darempoury, Caveripatam, Kiflnagheri, and Changamah, are 
 obtained by means of a map of the valley of Vaniambaddy (or the 
 
 Barra-
 
 [ ^91 ] 
 B.iiTa-inaul *) which map includes in general all the fortrciTes con- 
 tained within the tradl ufually known by that nanne. This map is 
 in Mr. Dalrymple's coUediion, and has much the appearance of 
 general accuracy ; the number of forts placed on rocky eminences, 
 in and about it, affording an eafy means of determining the relative 
 pofitions, by triangles. The contents of this map are joined on to 
 Amboor, a primary Jlation ; and I made no alteration whatever, in 
 its fcale or compafs. Darempoury, the extreme point in this 
 map, to the S W, being thus obtained, flands more fouthwardly 
 in refpeft of Arcot, than moft other maps reprefent it : that is, the 
 interval between Darempoury and Carroor, is lefs than is com- 
 monly reckoned ; and that between Darempoury and Colar, lefs. 
 
 Cudapanattam and Vaniambaddy, were Jk from Amboor rock, 
 and their diftances taken from the MS. maps. The roads and 
 places between Cudapanattam and Bangalore; as well as thofe be- 
 tween this laft place and Condour ; and alfo between Bangalore and 
 Darempoury J are taken from the 4 MS. maps, from whence I have 
 inferred the pofition of Bangalore : and I confider the places within 
 this tradl, to be afcertained with much more precifion, than thole 
 on the fouth of Darempoury; and between it and Carroor, and 
 Coimbettore : it being a more confined fpace, and alfo much oftener 
 traverfed, during the war of 1767. But to recount the particulars, 
 would be both tedious, and ufelefs : as the account would contain 
 nothing more than a comparifon of bearings and dillances, and the 
 mode of corredting, and working them up, into their prefent form : 
 the labour of which, although comprelTed within the compafs of 
 a few inches, would fcarcely be conceived, or believed. Although 
 moft, or all, of the roads that appear in the map, between Daram- 
 poury, Attore, Carroor, and Coimbettore, have been marched over. 
 
 • The name Barra-mahal, or Barra-maul, anglice the twelve flatcs, was given it becaufe 
 it contained 12 fortrefleb of Ibme note, (viz.) Kiftnagheii, Gegadivy, Candely, Congoond;!, 
 Vaniambady, Mahrauzegur, Cockingur, Cooturagur, Bazingur, Tripatore, Tadcull, and 
 Gigangurry. 
 
 ei 
 
 ther
 
 . [ 192 ] 
 
 either by Britifh armies, or their detachments, at different times j 
 yet feldom having a furveyor with them, or by the want of inftru- 
 ments, or leifure, or both j Httle has been done for geography, 
 more than barely informing us that fuch roads and places exifl. 
 So that the whole country beyond the firft ridge of hills from Ar- 
 cot, and fouth of the Barra-maul, can be but vaguely defcribed : 
 no one point, as I before obferved, having been mathematically de- 
 termined, on the north of Carroor and Coimbettore : and was it 
 not for the obfervation of latitude at Chinna-Balabaram, the pofi- 
 tion of Bangalore, and all the places dependant on it, would be 
 involved in uncertainty. 
 
 The road from Seringapatam to Calicut, is from Col. Humber- 
 ilone's report : and that from Calicut to Damicotta, is from Jeffe- 
 ries's old map. Of that from Seringapatam to Coimbettore, I have 
 feen feveral copies ; among which there are variations both in the 
 fcales, and in the names. Col. Wood went from the Barra-maul 
 to Damicotta, Sattimungulum, and Coimbettore, in the courfe of 
 his campaign in 1767: but I know not on what authority the 
 road from Damicotta to Myfore, is defcribed. 
 
 The determination of the pofitions in that part of the fouthern 
 Carnatic, beyond the extent of Mr. Pringle's meafured lines, was 
 what interefted me particularly : as from its vicinity to a principal 
 fettlement, and the fcene of much warfare, it may be expefted to 
 be a fubje6t of public curiofity. But even here, any more than on 
 the farther fide of the mountains, accuracy was not to be attained ; 
 for no pofition was determined mathematically, in the line between 
 Tritchinopoly and Velore : nor even a fingle line meafured from 
 the fea to the hills, to determine the breadth of the Carnatic : nor- 
 even a feries of triangles, although fuch a i'ucceflion of tempting 
 marks occur, throughout this whole fpace. The only particular 
 that prefented itfelf, in the £hape of adlual meafurement, was Mr. 
 Pringle's route from Tritchinopoly to Velore : but this was with- 
 out bearings^ fave from the top of Tiagar hill, about midway 
 
 between :.
 
 [ J93 ] 
 between : and which, from the greatnefs of the diftance, could 
 take in only a part of the line ; that is, from Volconda to Tri- 
 nomaly. 
 
 Changamah, as has been faid before, is placed by the map of the 
 Barra-maul, from the weft : and as Trinomaly in the Carnatic, is 
 !iot only very near it, but alfo an eligible primary Jla^ion, it appeared 
 that if there was any tolerable authority for Trinomaly, the opera- 
 tion of fixing it, would at the fame time verify Changamah, in 
 refpecl to the eaftern coaft : which confidering the foundation on. 
 which it refled, appeared pjeceflary. 
 
 Trinomaly hill, which is vifible more than 40 G, miles, wa?. 
 found by trigonometrical procefs (that is, by an angle of interfec- 
 tion of 20 degrees, from the hills of Wandiwalh and Carumpau- 
 cum) to be 40 G. miles from the former, in the dire<ftion of W 
 28° S. I fhould not have been entirely latisfied with this refult,. 
 had not the pofition thus pointed out, agreed nearly with the ap- 
 parent fituation of Trinomaly, in refpedl of Changamah. This is- 
 indeed given, by Mr. Sulivan's map, at E joN,. 13 G. miles;- 
 while the bearing of Collifpauk from Changamah is N E 20,7 ;-. 
 and that of Trinomaly from Collifpauk, S 7 W, 12,6 G. miles. 
 Now, as Mr. Pringle meafured that fide of the triangle between 
 Trinomaly and Collifpauk, and found it only 1 li G.. miles (or 15 
 B. miles in roaJ dijlance) the fide betweerL Changamah and Tri- 
 aomaly, ought to be only iq?: and this I have adopted, with a 
 fmall corredlion ; as Mr. Pringle's bearing was S 12 W,. inftead of, 
 S 7 W, as in Mr. Sulivan's map. Sir George Staunton, who 
 travelled along that fide of the triangle, between Collifpauk and; 
 Changamah, eftimates the road diftance at 1 9 B. miles ; which by 
 this conftrudlion, ought to be 23 at leaft. 
 
 Trinomaly, thus adjufted, is 52 G. miles, on a bearing of about 
 WN W, from Pondicherry (the neareft point on the Goafl). M. 
 D'Anville thought it no more than 48 ; and another French MS, 
 map, which contains the fouthern Carnatic, and which has afforded 
 
 C c me
 
 [ ^94 ] 
 mc much aOiftance, only 43 G. miles : but the more modern maps, 
 come nearer to my idea ; V/erfebe reckoiiing the diftance ^^, and 
 Mr. Suhvan's map abcnit 50. This ftation determines the breadth 
 of the fouthern Carnutic ; and alfo all the portions between Tritchi- 
 fflopoly and Velore. It will follow, alfo, that Tiogar,^ from whence 
 the bearings of Volconda and Trinomaly were taken ; as well as 
 Volconda itfelf ; muft have an immediate dependence on Trinomaly. 
 The pofition of Volconda, in refped of Tritchinopoly, would have 
 been a defireable thing, in otder to find hew it agreed with the 
 pofition deduced from Trinomaly ; but this I could get no good 
 authority for : and Mr. Pringle's bearing ought to have more 
 weight, than mere opinions. I have given the different accounts 
 in a note, but without admitting them as authority*. M. D'An- 
 ville's, however, agrees with mine. Baron Werfebe's route, oblig- 
 ingly communicated by the Hon. Col. Cathcart, (his Majefty's 
 Quarter-mafter General in India) did not appear until the map was 
 engraved. If VVerfebe is right, I mufl have miftaken the pofition 
 of Volconda J and placed it 7 miles N W by W of its true pofition. 
 But Mr. Dalrymple, alfo, took the angles on Tiagar hill, and 
 made the angle of Trinomalee and Volconda, the fame as Mr. Prin- 
 gle did, to 3 minutes of a degree. 
 
 Gingee is placed 30, and 321 G. miles from Pondicherry in 2 
 French MS, maps ; and 36!: in Werfebe's : one might exped that 
 the French knew its pofition well. I have placed it 33 from Pon- 
 dicherry j and 23 from Trinomaly. 
 
 The reft of the pofitions in the fouth Carnatic, as well as the 
 courfes of the rivers, and direftion of the firft ridge of hills, are 
 taken chiefly from the 3 MS. maps beforementioned (viz.) D'An- 
 ville's, the old French MS. map 3 and Werfebe's; and feme few 
 
 * Bearing of Volconda from Trltchinpoly, by D'Anville, N 37° E 
 
 By the other French MS. map N 36° 30' E 
 
 By Werfebe - - N 25 15 E 
 
 By Montrefor - - N z8 40 E 
 
 It Hands in the map - N 37 E 
 
 parti-
 
 [ '95 ] 
 particulars are from an engraved French map of 177 1 ; whofe prin- 
 cipal merit is confined to the fouthern part of the Carnatic. 
 
 Carnatic-Gur, and Doby-Gur, two fortrelles of note, in the 
 ridge of hills on the weft of Arnee, have never been taken notice 
 of, in any former map. The latter is determined, as to diftance 
 from Velore, by a meafured route of Mr. Pringle's : and the for- 
 mer had its bearing taken at Velore, and is known to bear about 
 N by W, 3 miles diftant, from the latter : of courfe, two fides 
 and an angle are given ; and the two places mutually aflift in deter- 
 mining each others pofition. 
 
 The Coleroone and Cauvery rivers, with their branches, below 
 Caroor, are taken from the maps of Werfebe and Kelly ; collated 
 with the old French map. Werfebe's map of Tanjore, contains 
 more particulars than any other that I have feen ; efpecially in the 
 northern part. And for the fouthern parts, I had fome affiftance 
 from the map of Mr. Sulivan. 
 
 More particulars appear in the Marawar and Madura countries, 
 than in any former map that has been publiflied. After the great 
 roads fpecified in the difcullion of Kelly's map, &c. moft of the 
 new matter is from Mr. Dalrymple's colledlion ; and the reft from 
 Werfebe and Sulivan. The almoft incredible number of forts and 
 fortrelles of various kinds in the Carnatic, occafion a greater num- 
 ber of interefting pofitions within the fame fpace, than in moft 
 other countries. Villages, and even towns, in open countries, are 
 but of a day, compar^^d with fortreffes ; efpecially when they de- 
 rive any portion of ftrength from their fituation ; a very common 
 cafe, here. Public monuments, too, the unequivocal mark of 
 civilization and opulence, are more common here, than in the 
 northern parts of India.. 
 
 Madura and Tinevelly are chiefly from Col. Call's old map, with 
 many additions from Kelly and Werfebe. The valley of Ootam- 
 paliam. inclofed between the branches of the Gauts, is a very recent 
 acquifition to geography. Nor is this the only new matter af- 
 
 C c 2 forded
 
 i 196 J 
 
 forded us by Col. Fvillarton's march (during the late war) into 
 the fouthern provinces ; the geography of which now wears an 
 entire new face. The intention of this expedition was, to open a 
 communication between the two coafts of Coromandel and Malabar ; 
 and at the fame time to deprive Hyder Ally of the ufe of the valua- 
 ble province of Coimbettore : and, if neceliluy, to open a ready way 
 into that of Myfore. We learn from him, what will appear a new 
 faft to moft readers, that of there being a break in the continuity 
 of the ridge of mountains named the Gatits, oppofite to Paniany. 
 Governor Hornby it feems was apprifed of this circumflance ; and 
 probably it was formerly known in Europe, though now forgotten. 
 This break is about 16 miles wide, and appears to border on what 
 D'Anville calls Annamally, or the elephant mountains -, and is occu- 
 pied chiefly by a foreft of timber trees, which has the fort of Anna- 
 mally on the eaO, and Palicaudcherry on the weft. The valley or 
 opening extends 14 or 15 miles, between the termination of the 
 northern Gauts, and the commencement of the fouthern ones ; be- 
 fore it opens finally into the low country on the Malabar coaft. 
 It is well known that fhips which navigate the Malabar coaft, 
 during the N E monfoon, commonly experience a ftronger gale in 
 the neighbourhood of Paniany, than elfewhere ; and I am of opi- 
 nion that this opening in the Gauts, is a very fufficient caufe for 
 fuch an effedt. I have been told alfo, that the lower part of the 
 Coimbettore country, partakes of the rainy, or S W monfoon, of 
 the Malabar coaft : which may certainly be referred to the fame 
 caufe. 
 
 The river of Paniany takes its courfe from the Coimbettore 
 country, through this opening ; and is faid to be navigable in the 
 rainy feafon, for fmall boats, to the foot of the Gauts ; which is a 
 circumftance worthy of being known, and which I was ignorant 
 of, until I read the life of Hyder Ally, publiftied in France, in 
 1784. This circumftance, together with the inundated ftate of 
 the country at that feafon, may ferve to fliew, that the country 
 
 weft
 
 L 197 ] 
 Wefb of the Gauts, has no great decUvity, la a courfe of near 6a 
 miles. 
 
 The Paniany river, as well as that of Daraporuai, has its fource, 
 from an elevated plain, of about 60 miles in extent ; and which 
 ftretches itfelf acrofs the eaftern mouth of the gap or valley, before 
 fpoken of. This plain rifes fuddenly from the level of the fur- 
 rounding country, like a vaft terrace ; and the foreft bounds it on. 
 the weft. There are examples of the fame kind of elevated plains 
 in Bengal ; and in the Bundela country, fouth of the Ganges, near 
 Soohagee Gaut. 
 
 The common boundaries of the Carnatic, and of Myfore, are 
 tolerably well afcertained in the fouthern provinces * j and an ap- 
 proximation towards the truth, is made, in thofe of the Marawars 
 and Tanjore ; but on the north of the Cauvery, I believe the boun- 
 daries are very ill defined, even by the governing powers themfelves ; 
 except in particular places. 
 
 On the weft of the Gauts, and between thofe mountains and the 
 lakes of Cochin and Travancore, there is nothing new. The 
 country is chiefly one vaft foreft : and of courfe, fcarcely inhabited, 
 or known, as to particulars. 
 
 Terriore, or Tarriore, a fort pofTefted by a Rajah of fome note, 
 on the north fide of the Cauvery, and at the foot of the firft ridge 
 of hills ; has its pofition from the authority of the MS. maps 
 abovementioned. They differ, in giving its diftance from Tritchi- 
 noly, from 22 ^ to 25I G. miles: and from Ootatore, from 16 
 to 17:. 
 
 Attore, a confiderable poft on tlie weft of Tiagar, I found fome 
 difficulty in placing, from the difcordancy of the different accounts : 
 and indeed, the whole trad: beyond the firft ridge of mountains be- 
 yond the Carnatic, is very vaguely defcribed, both in point of par- 
 
 * Meaning ihofe on the fouth of t!ie C.uuery Tlvcr. And the countries b;'t«cen the Cau- 
 very and Guntoor, are here named 77', CuniuiU-, in a panicular fenfe : and this is again lul)- 
 ■livided into N and S as the part? relpeft Madras. 
 
 6 ticulars.
 
 [ 198 ] 
 ticulars, and of geometrical exadlnefs. With refpeft to Attore, 
 which is the centre of feveral roads defcribed in the map, I have 
 placed it chiefly on the authority of Mr. Sulivan's map j as it cor- 
 refponds with the bearing of the mouth of the pafs, from Tiagar ; 
 as reported by Mr. Pringle. That bearing was W 13° 1 1' S ; and 
 in Mr. Sulivan's map, it (lands N 38 W, diftant 28+- G. miles 
 from Volconda. It is placed in the map N 39 W, 28 i miles : 
 321 from Darampouiy; and 34 from Salem*. 
 
 A route of Baron Werfebe's, from Tritchinopoly to Tiagar; 
 communicated by my friend Col. Cathcart, came to hand after the 
 map was engraved ; and therefore too late to enable me to corred 
 Ootatorej whofe pofition, by that gentleman's account, is more 
 northwardly, in refpeft of Tritchinopoly, than I have placed it. 
 The route in queftion was not meafured, but it being very flraight, 
 there could be no difficulty in afcertaining the true bearing of it. 
 
 The principal fettlements and commercial fadlories of the Euro- 
 peans, in the peninfula, are all fituated along the coaft of the fouth 
 Carnatic ; or, as it is ufually termed, the coaft of Coromandel. 
 Madras we have already fpoken of : the Englirti poffefs alfo the 
 fortrefs and city of Negapatam, fituated on the coaft of Tanjore; 
 and taken from the Dutch in the late war. It is a neat city, and a 
 place of confiderable trade : but more valuable from its local po- 
 fition. 
 
 Pondicherry is the principal fettlement of the French in the In- 
 dian feas. Its general pofition has been difcufled in page 13 ; and 
 with refped: to Madras, it lies to the fouth, diftant 1 00 road miles j 
 and at the mouth of the Gingee river. It was firft fettled by the 
 French in 1 674 ; and was then included in the Rajafliip of Gingee^ 
 fubjedl to the King ofNarfinga. Previous to the war of 1756,. 
 
 • As it may affili fome other perfon, who may undertake to correft this geograpliy, I have 
 inferted the following particulars, collefted from different authorities : Mr. Sulivan's map 
 places Attore, S4p°"3o'W, 31 G. miles from Darempoury ; and Eio°2o'N, 29 1; from 
 Salem. D'Anville's map of pofition?, N 37° 40' W, 24! from Volconda. And Montrefor, 
 E 4i° 50' S,, 18 from Darempoury. 
 
 Pondi-
 
 [ '99 ] 
 
 Pondicherry was, perhaps, the fi.nt(}: city in India. It extended 
 along the fea coaft about a mile and quarter, and was about three 
 quarters of a mile in breadth : was well built, and contained many 
 public buildings ; and a citadel, then the beft of its kind in India, 
 but of too contrafted dimenfions. This fine city was firft taken by 
 the Englifh, in 1761 ; and was immediately razed to the ground, 
 in retaliation of M. Lally's conducft towards the fortifications and 
 buildings of Fort St. David, in 1758. This proceeding ofM. 
 Lally, was agreeable to a fyflem adopted by the French Eaft India 
 Company, in Europe : and which had its foundation in commercial 
 jealouly *. However, the confequent deftruftion of the French fet- 
 tlement of Chandernagore, might have glutted our revenge for the 
 lofs of Fort St. David : and we fliould have been content with dif- 
 mantling Pondicherry. The French have alfo fa(ftories at Cudda- 
 lore, and at Carrical: the former witliin fight of Pondicherry ; the 
 latter in the Tanjore country. Cuddalore is naturally a very ftrong 
 fituation ; and would have been the mofl commodious, perhaps, for 
 the chief Britifli fettlement ; fince the fecurity of Tanjore, and the 
 conveniency of fupplies from it, muft ever be a capital objc^fl. 
 Befides, as the S W monfoon is the feafon of naval warfare, Pondi- 
 cherry has the advantage of beijig to windward of Madras ; and the 
 French, at the fame inftant, accomplifli the doable purpofe of keep- 
 ing to windward, and of proteding their capital fettlement : and re- 
 ceive affiftance from it in return. The Britifli fleet, in order to 
 watch the enemy, retires 10a miles from their principal fettlement ^ 
 and receives only a precarious afiiilance from the (here : that is, from 
 Cuddalore, or its neighbourhood, their ufual flation,. 
 
 Tlie Dutch pofiefs on this coaft the towns of Pullicate, Sadras,, 
 and PortoDovo ; each of which has a fmall fort to proted: it, againd 
 the confequences of any defultory irruption,^ or die quarrels of petty 
 
 • ItH-e are to jujge of t'le degree of turpitude of a crime, by the mode of punifhing it, 
 rivilllup in coiiim-rce fnould be one of the moil heiiicrus crimes in nature : lor nothing lefs than 
 xhe moll iiagitious, and univeriai cri-ninality, can authorize the dellruflion of the habitations, 
 and the confequent difperfion of the inh^bitints, of a great city. 'Ihe fate of Rome mi^ht 
 be involved in the exiftence of Carthage : but tlie queftion here, was onfy which of the t.VLt 
 partkj iiioulJ puichife cdiiicoes at the c'uape t rate, or fell them at th;; deareft. 
 
 Chiefs :.
 
 [ 200 ] 
 
 Chiefs : but which could make no fland againft a regular army. 
 The Danes have alfo a fettlement of the fame kind, at Tranquebar, 
 within the confines of Tanjore. 
 
 For an account of the cities of Tritchinopoly, Tanjore, Madura, 
 and the ilupendous pagodas of Scringham, &c. I fliall refer the 
 reader to Mr. Orme's elegant and faithful hiftory of the military 
 tranfadlions of the Britifli nation in Hindooftan. 
 
 When we turn to the north of the parallel of Madras, the fubjeft 
 appears to be more barren of matter, of every kind, than in the 
 fouth : and amorig the little that does appear, there is a ftill fmaller 
 proportion of adual furvey. The Jaghire map, and the marches 
 i'lrvej'ed by Mr. Pringle, do not extend far to the north of Mad- 
 ras. There is indeed. Col. Pearfe's line of march, northward : 
 but this furniflies only an outline ; for it never deviates far from 
 (the coafl:. The matter before us, is confined chiefly to the eaftern 
 half of the peninfula j and the farther we recede from the coaft, the 
 more fcanty are the materials, and the lefs to be depended on. 
 
 The authorities for the courfe of the Kiftna river, which bounds 
 on the north, the tradl which is the fubjeft of this feftion, will be 
 found at the end of the fourth fedlion : and I ihall now proceed to 
 give an account of the authorities on which the remaining primary 
 ftations, between the parallel of Madras, and the Kiftna, are 
 founded- 
 
 On Dalmacherry and Gooty, depend the whole courfe of the 
 Pennar river, from its fource to Cuddapa ; together with all its 
 branches, and the different pofitions near them ; fuch as Cuddapa, 
 Tripetty, Chandeghere (or Kandeghere) and Calaftri. 
 
 There is a diverhty of opinion concerning the pofition of Dalma- 
 cherry, as there mull ever be, when the diftance and bearing of a 
 place, have not been mathematically afcertained. A curious MS, 
 communicated by my friend General Caillaud, entitled, " An ac~ 
 coufit of the PaJJl's between the parallels of Udeghery and Sautgud," 
 and from which I have received great alTiftance, has the diftances 
 
 in
 
 [ 201 ] 
 
 in computed miles from one pafs to another, and oftentimes from 
 fome diftiint capital place alfo ; but without bearings. This MS. 
 gives the diftance of Dalmacherry, at 75 Britifli miles of road dif- 
 tance, or about 56 G. miles of horizontal diftance, from Arcot. 
 Montrefor's map gives 64, and Mr. Sulivan's 6i4. Montrefor, 
 alfo, places it 47T, in a N N E diredtion from Cudapanattum ; and 
 Mr. Sulivan 47. I have placed it 564- from Arcot, in a NNW 
 direftion ; which makes the interval betv/een it, and Cudapanat- 
 tum, 46^; and its Latitude is 13° 43' 30"- There are three im- 
 portant palTes leading from this pLice, into the Myfore and Cud- 
 dapah co^antries : and here it was thit Doaft Ally, the Nabob of 
 Arcot, was furprifed and defeated by the Mahrattas, in 1740. 
 
 Gooty or Gutti, is a ftrong fortrefs on a hill, beyond the river 
 Pennar *, and towards Adoni ; and formerly the feat of governrnent 
 of Morari R.o\v, a Mahratta Prince. This place, together with 
 the courfe of the Pennar, is found in Montrefor's map ; which con- 
 tains more particulars in thi-s part of it, than any other map I have 
 feen. But a difficulty arofe in adjufting the polition of Gooty, in 
 my map ; becaufe the diftance between Dalmacherry and Chinna- 
 Balabaram is much lefs in // (13 miles) than in Montrefor's; and 
 Gooty appears to be afcertained by two lines, dravt'^n from thofe 
 places : fo that either the bearings, or the diftances, muft be re- 
 jedted. I thought it the fafeft way to adhere to the diftances : as it 
 is probable they might have more weight, than the bearings had^ 
 with Mr. Montrefor, who adjufted this circuitous route, between. 
 Arcot and the head of the Pennar. His fcale gives 1 12,2 G. miles, 
 on a bearing of N 3 E, from Chinna-Balabaram to Gooty ; and 
 118,5, N 43° 45' W, from Dalmacherry to the fiime place. The 
 interfedlion of the bearings (which make an angle of about 40°) 
 would place Gooty in kt. 14° 58': and that of the diftances, in. 
 
 * Or Pen-aur. I believe the term am-, for river, which prev.'iils generally throughout the 
 Carnatic, is not found any further to the north than Nellore. 
 
 D d Js""
 
 [ 202 ] 
 
 15'' 15'; ^^'^ nearly in the meridian of Chinna-Balabaram. I have 
 preferred the latter, for the reafon abovementioned. 
 
 The inferior branches of the Pennar are taken from D'Anville's 
 map of 1752; but Tademeri, Anantpour, 6cc. are from the Uni- 
 verfal Hiflory. Gandicotta, on the fouth bank of the Pennar, is 
 remarkable both as a flrong fortrefs, and for having a diamond mine 
 near it : a particular account of it, will be found in Tavernier. 
 Penuconda a confiderable place near the Pennar river, is faid to be 
 20 leagues N E of Sirpy, and 20 N N W of Chinna-Balabararn. 
 This account, alfo, is in the Modern Univerfal Hiftory. Caefar 
 Frederick mentions it as the retreat of the King of Bifnagar (or 
 Narfmga) 8 days journey from Bifnagar. 
 
 The Pennar river, after fpringing from the neighbourhood of the 
 Balabarams, runs direftly northward, until it approaches Gootyj 
 and then takes a S E courfe by Gandicotta and Cuddapah : after 
 which it changes to the eaft, and reaches the fea at Gangapatnam, 
 after pafTing the fort of Nellore. The MS. account of the Pafles, 
 remarks that this river is 300 yards wide at Sami-IfTuram, about 
 70 miles from the fea ; although it is confined in its courfe, by 
 hills, on both fides. 
 
 It has been obferved in the firfl fedlion, that Capt. Ritchie's 
 chart of the coaft of Coromandel, made the point at the Pennar 
 river, projedt too fir out. I find by a reference to 6 different MS. 
 and printed maps of this part, that the diftance of the fea from 
 Nellore, is not reprefented in any of them, at more than i 3^ G. 
 miles, and moft of them allow only 12. And although I have 
 allowed 16, it comes confiderably within Mr. Ritchie's account. 
 
 Cuddapah is determined by the map of the Pennar river : and 
 the conftrudion agrees with its reputed diftance from Arcot in a 
 Malabar map ; or rather a map drawn by a native of the Carnatic. 
 It is there ftated at 60 coffes ; which on the fcale adopted for the 
 Carnatic (in page 5) and which allows only 374 cofles to a degree, 
 will correfpond with the 96 G. miles, arifing on the conflrudlion. 
 
 Tripetty
 
 [ 203 ] 
 
 Tripetty and Chandeghere (or Kandegheri) the firft a famous 
 place of Hindoo worfliip ; and the latter, the fite of the capital of 
 the ancient kingdom of Narfinga, are placed with reference to Dal- 
 macherry, by Montrefor's map; and by the MS. account of the 
 Pafles. Kandegheri is there faid to be 22 B. miles (road meafure) 
 from Dalmacherry, bearing about E N E ; and Tripetty is 3 miles 
 S E from Kandegheri. I have placed Tripetty accordingly : and it 
 ftands in the map 53^0. miles, nearly north, from Arcot ; and 
 about 66, nearly N W by W, from Madras. Mr. Orme fuppofed 
 it to be 50 miles N E of Arcot : and the Univerfal Hiftory fays it 
 is 22 leagues W N W from Madras. 
 
 Calaftri appears alfo in the map of Montrefor. There is alfo a 
 route of General Caillaud's from Polypet to Udegheri, and Nellore^ 
 pafiing through Calaflri. I have endeavoured to fix the pofition of 
 Calaftri, by thefe joint authorities; and have placed it 15 G. miles 
 E N E from Tripetty ; and 61 from Arcot : but I have my doubts 
 concerning the accurary of its pofition. 
 
 Sami-Iffuram pafs, on the Pennar river, is reckoned in the MS. 
 of the Paffes, ^^ B. miles, or 44 G. miles horizontal diftance, weft 
 from Nellore : and this pofition is corroborated by Montrefor's 
 map (as far as the apparent rudenefs of his materials for this part, 
 may be faid to confirm any pofition) and I have placed it accord- 
 ingly. It comes within about 15 G. miles, or 9!: cofles of Cud- 
 ^apah ; which bears from it W S W. 
 
 Udegherri and Sangam, two places in General Caillaud's routCj, 
 are correfted by Col. Pearfe's pofition of Nellore ; and by the rela- 
 tive pofition s of Sydaporum and Nellore, in a French copy of M, 
 Bufly's marches : Sydaporum being alfo a pofition in Mr. Cail- 
 laud's route. 1 am confcious how incomplete the northern part of 
 the Carnatic is, in comparifon with the fouthern part : but all my 
 enquiries have produced nothing fatisfaftory, on the N W of Po- 
 lipet. Had the route of General Caillaud been meafured, it would 
 
 D d 2 have
 
 i: 204. ] 
 
 have produced feveral primary Jlations : but as it is, the fcale ap- 
 pears to be ill proportioned in the different parts of it. 
 
 Narnaveram and Bomrauzepollam, are both placed on the autho- 
 rity of JVIr. Pringle's obfervations : and the Pullicate lake is from 
 the Jaghire map ; Col. Pearfe's route ; and other authorities. This 
 lake, called by D'Anville, Erkaris, feems to owe its exiftence to 
 the fame caufe as the Chilka lake; that is, to the fea's breaking 
 through a low fandy beach, and overflowing the lands within ; for 
 its communications with the fea, are extremely narrow, like the 
 embouchj4res of fmall rivers. This lake is in extent 33 B. miles 
 from N to S, and 1 1 over, in the broadeft part ^ and contains fome 
 large iflands within it. One of thefe is named Ircum, in Mr. Bar- 
 nard's map of the Jaghire, publiflied by Mr. Dalrymple : and as 
 M. D'Anville names this ifland, as well as the lake, Ericans, I con- 
 clude it to be a corruption, or mifconception of Ircum. 
 
 I have not found it an eafy tafk to fix the pofitions either of In- 
 naconda, Combam, Adoni, or Canoul. On thefe four places, 
 many others depend, in the conllruiflion of the map ; and they are 
 neither of them afcertained to my fatisfadion. There is, in parti- 
 cular, a degree of obfcurity in the accounts of Canoul, that I can- 
 not clear up. My local information fails me entirely, in this 
 place: and this kind of knov/ledge is fo requifite to a geographer, 
 that no degree of lludy, or inveftigation, can compenfate for the 
 want of it. It not only enables him to reconcile names and fitua- 
 tions ; but oftentimes furniflies him with a criterion to diftinguifli 
 the value "of his materials. Few Europeans, vagrant ones excepted, 
 have vifited thefe places fince the time of M. Bufly (1751) and it 
 is a misfortune to geography, that his marches between Arcot> 
 Hydrabad, Adoni, Canoul, and Seringapatam, have not been re- 
 ■ corded, in the fiime intelligent manner, as the reft of his marches 
 have been ; and from whence we have drawn fo much information. 
 But, however I may repine, as a geographer ; I ought, perhaps, as 
 a philofopher, to be fatisfied, that fo much has been preferved. 
 
 Inna-
 
 [ 205 1 
 Innaconda (called alfo Viniconda, and Huiniconda) is a fortreft 
 on a hill ; within, or bordering on, the Guntoor circar. It is un^ 
 determined, as to its precife bearing, from any known place : there- 
 fore I have been reduced to take it on the authority of feme vague 
 maps, and by a reference to circumftances : and have placed it 
 about N W by N from Ongole (a point in Col. Pearfe's route). 
 Mr. Pringle meafured the road, and found the diftance to be 464- 
 B. miles ; for which I allow 36 G. miles, in horizontal diftance. 
 By the Malabar map, it is 28 cofTes, which may be reckoned about 
 45 G. miles. It is fomewhat more wefterly in bearing, and alfo 
 more diftant, from Medipilli, than from Ongole. 
 
 Combam is reckoned 25 coffes from Innaconda; and 32 from 
 Ongole; or about 51 G. miles from the latter. It is placed in the 
 map, at 48 miles diftant, and nearly weft, from Ongole : but as 
 its parallel is regulated by the aflumed pofition of Innaconda, 
 it is fubjeft, of courfe, to the lame errors. Tavernier's route 
 from Gandicotta to Maflierlaw, paffed through Combam, (which 
 he calls Kaman) and its pofition accords very well, with the pro- 
 portion of diftance affigned it. More will be faid on this fubjecR:, 
 hereafter. 
 
 Adoni is reckoned to be 66 coftes from Combam, by the Mala- 
 bar niap ; and 67 by a route tranfmitted by Col. Harper to the 
 Madras Government ; and which was coUeded from the information 
 of his guides, while at Innaconda, in 1781. Thefe colTes on the 
 Carnatic fcale (37^ to a degree) are equal to 106 G. miles; and 
 this is the diftance allowed in the conftruftion, between Com- 
 bam and Adoni, weftward. And for its parallel, no better autho- 
 rity can be found, than its diftance from Gooty, which is fituated 
 to the S E of it, two days journey, or 36 G. miles according to my 
 calculation ; which is founded on fome confiderable degree of ex- 
 perience in thefe matters. Adoni, thus placed, is 63 G. miles 
 N N E from Roydroog, and about 44 fouth of the Kiftna river. 
 
 Adoni,
 
 [ 206 ] 
 
 Adonl, as to general pofition, is about the middle of the penln- 
 fula, and exadlly in the parallel of Goa. It was, not many years 
 ago, a fine city, and extremely well fortified, fituated on the fide 
 ^ of one of the branches of the Tungebadra * river ; and the capital 
 of a fmall principality, or rather feudatory province, of Golconda. 
 A part of its hiftory will be found in Mr. Orme's works. It was 
 fince afligned, together with Rachore, and Guntoor, to the late 
 Bazalet-Jung, brother to Nizam Ally, the reigning Soubah of the 
 Deccan. Hyder's defperate grafp fixed on this, as well as the reft 
 of the provinces on the fouth of the Kiflna, previous to the late 
 war : but all of them were, or ought to have been, reftored by the 
 peace of 1782. Adoni certainly was : becaufe the attack of Adoni, 
 then in the hands of the Nizam, was one of Tippoo's exploits, 
 laft year. 
 
 The pofition of Canoul appears the moft uncertain of all. The 
 authorities for it, are, the Malabar map, in which its diftance from. 
 Rachore, Cuddapah, Adoni, and Combam, are given in cofles ; 
 but the interfed:ions of thefe from the different points, do not 
 agree. Tlie map alluded to, is not conftruited by a fcale, but 
 rudely fketched out without much proportion being obferved either 
 in the bearings, or diflances of places, from each other : and the 
 names, and the diftances between the ftages, are written in the 
 Malabar language. Canoul is there faid to be ^y cofi"es from Cud- 
 dapah j 38 from Combam; 28 from Rachore; and the fame from 
 Adoni: and 36 from Timapet, a place that occurs in General 
 Jofeph Smith's route from Hydrabad to Sollapour. By this ac- 
 count, the number of cofles between Cuddapah and Rachore will^ 
 be 85 ; which is really the difi:ance on the map, within 2 cofi'es ;. 
 reckoning 371 to a degree. Nor are the crofs diflances from Com- 
 
 * I fuppofe the termination Ba^ra in the name of this river, means the fame as the iudify or 
 litddar in Nerbudda, and Soanbudda ; in the north part of the Deccan, and in Hindooftan. 
 If the fuppofition be true, that the names of large rivers undergo little alteration, the language 
 10 which Goriga or Gang belonged, muft have had a wide range : fince \\z find it applied both 
 in Ceylon, and at the foot of mount Himmaleh, 
 
 6 , bam.
 
 [ 207 ] 
 
 bam, and from Adoni, far out ; but that from TImapet is irrecon* 
 cileable. However, as the pofition of it agrees pretty well with 
 Cuddapah, Rachore, and Combam, it may be concluded that the 
 diflance of Timapet is falfely given. In a map of M. BufTy's 
 fouthern marches, faid to be compofed by M. D'Anville ; Canoul 
 is reprefented in a very different pofition from the above refult : 
 for there it ftands only 18 cofTes from Rachore, inftead of 28. 
 
 Condanore is 15 cofTes to the eaft of Adoni, according to Col. 
 Harper's route. 
 
 Rachore, or Adoni-Rachore, a city, on or near the fouth bank 
 of the Kiflna river, and not far above the conflux of the Tungeba- 
 dra with it, and belmv that of the Beemah has its pofition from 
 the map of M. BufTy's northern marches. 
 
 Rachore is four days journey from Adoni, according to the report 
 of an European who travelled it. This perfon came from Seringapa- 
 tam, by way of Sera and Gooty, to Adoni j and communicated this, 
 and feveral other particulars in his itinerary, to Mr. W. Townfend ; 
 who obligingly gave them to me. It is reckoned three days journey 
 from Seringapatam to Sera (or Merki-Seray) fix more to Gooty; 
 two from thence to Adoni ; and four more to Rachour. If we take 
 the whole diflance through thefe feveral points on the map, the 
 produce will be 276 G. miles. A days journey for an ordinary 
 traveller, may be fixed at 22 Britifli miles, in road diflance; which 
 reduced to horizontal, will be about 18 G. miles: and it will be 
 found that the 276 miles will be nearly 15 days journey, at that 
 rate : and the intervals are generally well proportioned. Although 
 22 miles are Hated to be a days journey for an ordinary traveller; 
 yet a coflld or courier goes ordinarily from 30 to 33 Britifh miles in 
 a day : and that for many days together. 
 
 Timerycotta, a confiderable fort in the Palnaud country (which 
 is a diftrift belonging to the Carnatic, but fituated towards the 
 Kiflna river, on the wefl of Guntoor) governs mod of the pofitions 
 in Guntoor and Palnaud ; as alfo the crofTing place of the Kiflna, in 
 
 the
 
 [ 208 ] 
 
 the road from Madras to Hydrabad, In Montrefor's map, there are 
 a number of places round Timerycotta ; but they have no con- 
 nexion with any other known place. Capt. Davis, in his ac- 
 ' count of the places in and about the Guntoor circar, fays that 
 Timerycotta is 40 coffes weft from Guntoor fort : and Guntoor is 
 placed by the Malabar map 9 coffes from Sattinagram ; a place on 
 the fouth bank of the Kiftna, oppofite Bezoara ; a point afcertained 
 by Major Stevens. The bearing of Guntoor from Sattinagram, we 
 can only infer, from its lying in the direft road to Ongole, to be 
 about S W : but it is ftrongly corroborated by Montrefor's map, 
 v.'hich gives the didance between Guntoor and Siccacollum (another 
 fixed point on the Kiftna) at about 25! G. miles. Timerycotta, 
 then, is placed according to thefe <jata, in refpedl of longitude : 
 and is 89 G. miles to the weftward of Siccacollum j or 64 from 
 Guntoor, which anfwers to 40 Carnatic coffes. With refpeft to its 
 parallel, the Malabar map gives only a circuitous route of 49 coffes 
 to it from Ongole. Mr. Montrefor's map makes the diftance to be 
 66 G. miles from Ongole ; and the bearing about N W by N : 
 but, as I faid before, the connexion between thefe places is imper- 
 fedt, in his map. Capt. Davis's rnap (or rather fketch) has it at 
 ^y. Again, Montrefor makes Guntoor and Timerycotta, nearly 
 under the fame parallel, which would reduce the diftance to 59. 
 I have allowed 6o4 : and have been guided principally by the com- 
 puted diftances in the Malabar map, applied to Capt. Davis's bear- 
 ings, in his circuitous route from Ongole to Timerycotta : and this 
 pofition agrees nearly with Montrefor's idea. 
 
 Montrefor's map, as is faid before, contains many pofitions round 
 Timerycotta, to the extent of 20 or 30 miles : among others, 
 Currumpoody, Patack, Pongallah, Pulredygur, and Maflierlaw or 
 Macherla. This laft place, together with Combam and Doupad, 
 from other authorities, helps me to trace out the route of Taver- 
 nier from Gandicotta to the Kiftna, in his way to Golconda, in 
 1652. Combam or Commum, is the fame with his Knman, faid 
 
 to-
 
 [ 209 [ 
 
 to be the frontier town of the Carnatic, towards Golconda. Deo- 
 pad, is what he calls Doupar j fituated, according to his account, 
 in a country that is interfered by many torrents from the neigh- 
 bouring hills. Col. Harper makes the fame remark on Doupad or 
 Deopad : and thefe torrents help to form the river Gondegama (or 
 Gondlacomma) which gains the fea at Medipilly, and is the no- 
 minal boundary of the Carnatic. The Malabar map writes it Gil~ 
 Ugama, and other accounts give it Gunta-camma : Gondegama, is 
 the common name. Combam is lltuated near its fource. Tripanty 
 pagoda lay near Tavernier's route, and is a few miles to the north 
 of Doupad. Some have confounded this with I'ripetty, a more 
 celebrated pagoda in the vicinity of Chandeghere; and i6o miles to 
 the fouthward of Tripanty. Tavernier's next flage is Aiamli ; 
 which may be recognifed in D'Anville's map of Coromandel, under 
 the name of Mamenda. His Macheli, is, no doubt, Maflierlaw : 
 foon after which he arrived at a large river ; which was the Killna. 
 It is fingular that his curiofity fhould not have led him to enquire 
 the name of the mofl capital river, that occurred during his- 
 journey. 
 
 Tavernier's route would hardly be worth remarking, did not his 
 diftances help to corroborate generally, the pofitions of Combam 
 and Timerycotta. He reckons 'j-j leagues from Gandicotta to 
 Maflierlaw : 42 of which are between Gandicotta and. Combam. 
 Thefe leagues, I apprehend, are meant for coffes, a common error 
 of Tavernier's : and it is remarkable that Thevenot falls into aa. 
 abfurdity of the fame kind, by reckoning coiTes for. half leagues. 
 How men of fenfe and refledtion can apply the names of the itine- 
 rary meafures of their own country, to thofe of another, when the 
 fcale differs fo widely, I confefs I am at a lofs to account. Cofles 
 and leagues, differ at leaft a third part, in their length : how thea 
 can Thevenot fay, that a cofs is equal only to half a league ? Taver- 
 nier's whole number of leagues from Gandicotta to Golconda, is 
 1.19; and the real diftance, through the points of Combam. and 
 
 E e Malher-
 
 [ '210 ] 
 
 Mafherlaw, only 176 G. miles : it will follow then, that nothing 
 more than coffes could be meant, and thofe rather fliort, than other- 
 wife. Between the Kiftna and Golconda, his account gives 39 
 leagues or colTes, which interval is 60 ,G. miles, by my conftruc- 
 tion. There muil, however, be an error in the diftance between 
 Mafherlaw and the Kiftna, which he reckons only 3 leagues, or 
 colTes ; whereas, it cannot be lefs than 7 colTes. 
 
 The fort of Condavir is the principal poft in the Guntoor circar ; 
 and is ftrongly fituated on a mountain, 8 cofles to the weft of Gun- 
 toor, according to Capt. Davis i and 10 from the fouth bank of 
 the Kiftna. The pofition of Mongelgary, I am not fatisficd about, 
 as there are great contradiftions in the accounts of it. Colour is 
 from D'Anville : it is a diamond mine on the fouthern bank of 
 the Kiftna, and not far from Condavir. Chintapilly and the roads 
 in Guntoor, are from Capt. Davis's iTcetch, and the Malabar map. 
 
 I could get no better authority for the road from Nellore to 
 Hydrabad, than what appears in D'Anville's Coromandel, publiftied 
 in 1753. I have altered the proportion of its parts, by changing 
 the place of Podalah (his Poudela) as it is known to be 12 cofles, 
 nearly W by N from Ongole, inftead of the northern pofition he has 
 given it ; for want of fuch a check as I was enabled to apply, by being 
 in pofTefiion of a route acrofs, from Ongole to Combam. It is 
 very extraordinary, confidering the long intercourfe that the Englifti 
 at Madras, have with Hydrabad, that there fliould be nothing better 
 of the kind, on record. 
 
 The road from Udegherri to Ongole, is alfo from D'Anville. 
 
 Sanore-Bancapour is from M. Bufly's march, as has already 
 been obferved, in the fourth feftion, page 171. Sanore and Banca- 
 pour, are two forts, lying about 3 coftes from each other; at 120 
 G. miles, nearly eaft from Goa. Mr. Ewart procured (while at 
 Nagpour) a route from Hydrabad to Sanore-Bancapour, and from 
 thence to Chinaputtun, a city, with a fort of ftone -, and fituated 
 ^y cofles beyond Bancapour. There is nothing to guide the judg- 
 ment
 
 [ 211 ] 
 
 meat in determining the general bearing of it, further than that we 
 may conclude it to be to the weftward of Sanore-Bancapour, be- 
 caufe the road from Hydrabad, leadg through it ; and as the Sanore 
 river (the Toom) was crofled 9 coffes beyond Bancapour, it may 
 probably bear to the northward of weft from it, as the rivers in 
 that part, run to the fouthward of eaft (fee the map). The diftance 
 between Hydrabad and Bancapour ( 1 33 coffes) determines the fcale 
 of coffes to be at the rate of 39^ to a degree ; fo that Chinnaputtun 
 is about 56 L- G. miles from Sanore-Baiicapour ; moft probably, in 
 a WN.W diredtion. We learn one interefting particular, if true, 
 from this route j which is, that the Nizam's territories extend 
 31 coffes beyond Bancapour. 
 
 Biihagur,. or Bijinagur, the capital of the ancient kingdom of 
 Narfinga, is fituated near the weil:ern bank of the Tungebadra river,, 
 and about 30 miles S E or S S E from Bancapour. It was vifited 
 by Czefar Frederick in 1567 ;, and was then a very large city. He 
 reckons it 8 days journey from Goa, wliicli, by the calculation iix 
 page 207, Ihould be 144 G. miles; but it is only 130 by conftruc- 
 tion. We are told by Ferifhta, that Bijinagur Vv'as founded by 
 Belaldeo, King of the Carnattc, in 1344. The Carnatic then, 
 included the whole peninfula j or at leaft, all that lay to the eaft 
 ©£ the Gauts. Our hifhories of the Deccan and Carnatic ai-e very 
 imperfedl ; and at this day we can hardly diftinguifh between the 
 kingdoms of Bifnagur and Narfmga ; and. whether they were two 
 fucceffive, or two coexifting kingdoms. It appears probable, how- 
 ever,, that in the 1 6th century, the kingdom of Bifnagur included-. 
 the greateft part of the peninfula ; and that on the invafion of the 
 King of Vifiapour, and other northern Princes of the Deccan, the 
 King of Bifnagur retired, firft to Penuconda and then to Kan- 
 dighery (or Chandegheri) but ftilt preferved his ancient title of 
 Bifnagur. In 159.9, Kandegheri was the refidence of a Hindoo 
 King, whofe dominion extended over Tanjore and Madura.^ and 
 
 E e 2. iii-
 
 [ 212 J 
 
 in 1640, a defcendant of this Prince reigned there; and permitted 
 the Englifli to fettle at Madras. 
 
 Ranni-Bedalore, as well as the heads of the Tongebadra river, 
 are from M. D'Anville. We know generally, that this river is 
 formed out of feveral fmaller ones, that ifTue from the eaftern fide 
 of the Gauts, in and about the Bednore country. Further down, 
 it pafles Bifnagar (as is faid above, although Caefar Frederick calls 
 the river of Bifnagar, Nigonden) and between that and the Kiftna, 
 it receives the Hindenny, or Endri river, which pafles by Adoni ; 
 as well as feveral fmaller rivers. The general courfe of the Tunge- 
 badra is reprefented in the map of M. Buffy's northern marches : 
 and that of the Hindenny is marked more particularly, in the map 
 of his fouthern marches, by D'Anville. It is alfo defcribed in the 
 map communicated by Mr. Sulivan, as pafling under Chitteldroog, 
 Rydroog, Chitrigally, &c. 
 
 M. Buffy's route from Seringapatam to Adoni and Rachore is not 
 to be found in the map of his other marches. Thofe who caft 
 their eyes on that naked part of the map, wrll regret its being 
 wanting. 
 
 The route from Goa to Galgala is from Mr. Dalrymple's collec- 
 tion ; and appears to have been travelled by fome Fortuguefe, who 
 vifited Aurungzebe's camp on the KiQna, in the latter part of 
 the lafl century ; or early in the prefent. 
 
 The environs of Goa and the country to the foot of the Gauts, 
 are from a Fortuguefe MS. It is from Goa only, if from any 
 quarter, that we are to expedl the geography of the tradl between 
 the Gauts, Vifiapour, and Adoni 3 and which yet remains almoft a 
 perfedl void, in the map. 
 
 The general courfes of the rivers in the peninfula, indicate that 
 a ridge of high land runs diredlly acrofs it, from Calaflri to Man- 
 galore : but if we are to truft report, the country has not a' hilly 
 appearance between the Gauts and Bangalore j but that rifing fud- 
 
 denly
 
 [ 213 ] 
 
 denly from the weft, at the Gauts, it declines gradually eaft- 
 ward : fo that the Gauts form a fort of a terrace on an immenfe 
 fcale. 
 
 The Gauts are marked only in certain places where the differ- 
 ent roads crofs them, or where they have been viewed from the 
 coaft. This famous Appenine, which marks, with more preci- 
 iion, perhaps, than any other boundary whatever, the line of 
 fummer and winter, or rather of dry and wet ; extends i 3 degrees 
 of latitude; that is, from Cape Comorin to Surat (with the excep- 
 tion of the gap mentioned in page 196) at unequal diflances from 
 the coaft : feldom more than 70 miles, and commonly about 40 : 
 and within one fliort fpace only, it approaches within fix miles. 
 Although the altitude of thefe mountains is unknown, yet it is 
 fufficiently great to prevent the great body of clouds from paffing 
 over them ; and accordingly, the alternate N E and S W winds 
 (called the monfoons) occafion a rainy feafon on one fide of the 
 mountains only ; that is on the windward fide. • It would appear, 
 though, that clouds enough do pafs over, to occafion a rainy 
 feafon, at a confiderable diftance to leeward, where thofe clouds 
 defcend : as v/e may fuppofe them to do, although at the time 
 they paffed over the Gauts, they muft neceiFarily have been too 
 high, and of courfe too light, to condenfe and fall in rain, there. 
 This, I am led to confider, by Lieut. Ev/art's account of the 
 weather at Nagpour, in the very centre of India ; where the 
 feafons differ but little from their ufual courfe in Bengal, and 
 on the weftern fide of India : that is, the S W monfoon occafions 
 a rainy feafon : but the rains are not fo violent, nor of fuch 
 long continuance, as in thofe places. At the mouth of the 
 Godavery river and its neighbourhood, the S W monfoon oc- 
 cafions a rainy feafon alfo; and the Godavery is then fwoln 
 and overflows : and this part is about as far to leeward of the 
 Gauts, as Nagpour is. It is pofiible, however, that the clouds 
 
 which 
 6
 
 [ 2H ] 
 which oeeafion a rainy feafon at the mouth of the Godavery, may 
 come from the eaft of Cape Comorin : though I rather believe 
 the contrary, as the Cape bears S S W from it, and the reigning 
 winds are much more wefterly. The Nagpour clouds, however, 
 muft pais over the Gauts. We may, I think, conclude then, 
 that the ridge of the Gauts fhelter a particular tradt only ; be- 
 yond which, the light and elevated clouds that pafs over it, de- 
 fcend in rain. Madras is within the limits of the flieltered traft, 
 though at leaf! 300 miles to leevviud of the Gauts : Rajamundry 
 (near the mouth of the Godavery) and Nagpour, may be about 
 500. It would be curious to know the exadt limit of wet and 
 dry. If I miftake not, until lately it was a general opinion, 
 that the Gauts extended from the northern (or Bootan) moun- 
 tains to Cape Comorin ; and occafioned a diverfity of feafons, 
 at one and the fame time, throughout all India. But the truth 
 is, that different feafons exift at the fame moment, only in a part 
 ©f the peninfula : for the caufe ceafes in the parallel of Sural ; 
 where the S W wind, no longer oppofed by a wall of mountains, 
 carries its fupplies of moifture uninterruptedly, both far and near, 
 over the whole face of the country. For fome particulars refpeft- 
 ing the northern extremity of the Gauts, fee page 179. 
 
 As the peninfula, or tradl difcuifed in this fecSion, contains more 
 interefling matter than could well be comprifed within the fpace 
 furnifhed by fuch a fcale, as could conveniently be applied to a 
 general map, offo large a tradl as India j it was judged neceffary 
 to form another map of the peninfula, on a much larger fcale : but 
 an accident has retarded the publication. Thofe v/ho may here- 
 after become poiTefled of it, will find the account of its conftrudlion 
 in this Memoir: which is common to both maps, throughout this 
 whole fedtion j and alfo in the firft fedlion, as far as the map of 
 the peninfula is concerned. The fcale of this map, is juft double 
 that of the general one. 
 
 SECTION
 
 [ 2^5 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 The Countries between Hindoostan und China. 
 
 IT has been faid before (page 48) that the firft ridge of moun- 
 tains towards Thibet and Bootan, form the limits of the furvey 
 to the north : to which I may now add, that the furveys extend no 
 farther eaftward, than to the frontiers of AlTam and Meckley. 
 
 The Jefuit's map of China, as given in Du Halde, places the 
 weftern boundary of Yunan (the weilmofl: of the provinces of 
 China) between the 97th and 98th degrees of eaft longitude, in the 
 parallel of 24° : fo that the eaflern frontier of Bengal (Silhet) is 
 within 350 Britiili miles of the weftern part of China; or to fpeak 
 compai-atively, the fame diftance as Silhet is from Calcutta. Here 
 one is apt to wonder, that confidering their proximity to each other, 
 there fhould be no communication between the two countries. The 
 reafons probably are, that Yunan does not produce fuch manufac- 
 tures as are in requeft among foreigners ; and that the courfes of 
 the great navigable rivers in thofe parts, are unfavourable to a com- 
 munication by water. The fpace between Bengal and China, is 
 occupied by the province of Meckley, and other diftrifts, fubjed 
 to the King of Burmah, or Ava. 
 
 The river Nou-Kian, little, if at all, inferior to the Ganges, 
 runs to the fouth, through that angle of Yunan which approaches 
 -neareft to Bengal; where the Jefuits, who formed the map of 
 C:hina, left it, in its courfe to the foutli-weft. This river, M. D'An- 
 ville conceived to be the {ame with that of Pegu ; in like manner 
 
 as
 
 [ 2i6 ] 
 
 as he fuppofed the Sanpoo to be the Ava river : but fiicceedlng ac- 
 counts have left no doubt remaining, that the Nou-Kian is the 
 river of Ava. In the Modern Univerfal Hiftory (Vol. VI, p. 205) 
 is an account of a voyage performed on this river, by four Chinefe, 
 about the middle of the laft century. They went from Yunan to 
 Yuntchian, and from thence to the frontiers of Ava ; where they 
 embarked, and went down the flream to Ava city. 
 
 In my account of the conftrudion of the fea coafls (page 39) ti-^y 
 authorities for defcribing the delta of the Ava river from the 
 fea to the parallel of 18°, are given. The Dutch MS. map there 
 quoted, defcribes the whol courfe of the river, as high up as the 
 city of Ava itfelf, which it places in latitude 21° 48' j and alfo fays 
 in a note " by obfewat'ion " and indeed, the whole fcale of the 
 map feems to be formed from the difference of latitude. 
 
 The difference of longitude, as inferred from this Dutch map, 
 places Ava in 97°. But Capt. George Baker, of whofe accuracy I 
 entertain a high opinion, took the bearings, and eftimated the dif- 
 tances,. the whole way from Negrais to Ava ; and the refult, cor- 
 redled by the obfervation at Ava, 21° 48', gives the longitude 97° 
 45' : aad this longitude I have adopted. Capt. Baker's eftimation 
 of the courfes and didances between Negrais and Ava, placed the 
 latter in Ion. 97° 54', lat. 22° ^ ^ or 17' to the north of the obfer- 
 vation, recorded in the Dutch map. . This error, on a diftance of 
 about 400 miles, is trifling ; being lefs than a 20th part *. Ava 
 
 * Leil the particulars from whence the river of Ava &c. is conllrufted, fhould be loft, I 
 have recorded them herei 
 
 From Negrais to Perfaim NNE 4; G. miles. Camma to Meachagong N by E 20 G. miles. 
 
 Pryggee - NNE 4; Mellone - NNE 35 
 
 Head of Negrais river NE 60 Raynangong - NNE 35 
 
 Lundfey - - N 35 Sallumea - - N 25 
 
 Saladua - NNW 25. Youngeve - NE by N 25 
 
 Prone - - NE i3 Ava - - ENE 70 
 
 Camma - N by E 1 5 Monchaboo - N 45 
 
 The whole traverfe gives a courfe of N 27° 30' E, dillance 468 G. miles. The diftance 
 correfted, is 389. 
 
 The Dutch map gives a bearing of N 35° 50' W, diftance 80,3 miles, between Syrian river 
 Point (meaning the point of conflux of ihe Syrian and Dogon rivers) and the head of Negrais 
 »ver ; the upper point of the delu. 
 
 ftands
 
 [ 217 ] 
 
 itands in the old maps, in lat. 25° 20', Ion. 96° 36'. The par- 
 ticulars of the courfe of the river, I have taken from the Dutch 
 map ; as Capt. Baker defcribes only the general direcflion of it. 
 
 Monchaboo, a city, and the refidence of the King of Burmah, 
 or Ava, in 1755, is by Capt. Baker's account, 38^ G. miles ndrth 
 from Ava : and this w^as the extreme point of his travels that w^ay. 
 
 The Nou-Kian is named Irabatty by the people of Ava ; and is 
 faid by them, to be navigable from the city of Ava, into Yunan. 
 Monchaboo being within 1 30 B. miles of the Chinefe frontier, w^e 
 want only fo much, to complete the courfe of the river in the map. 
 This break is there defcribed bv dotted hnes. 
 
 Capt. Baker defcribes the country bordering on the Ava river, 
 from the fea to Lundfey, as being very flat, and the foil rich i 
 and, I fuppofe, like that at the lower parts of the courfes of the 
 Ganges, Indus, and other capital rivers, formed out of the mud 
 depofited by the inundations of the river. This low tradl is named 
 Pegu, and formed an independent kingdom in 175 j, v/hen it 
 was reduced by the King of Burmah, to the ftate of a dependent 
 province. 
 
 Burmah borders on Pegu to the north, and occupies both banks 
 of the river, as far as the frontiers of China. On the north-weft is 
 Meckley, which we have before taken notice of: and on the wefl 
 Aracan (or Reccan) and Rofhaan. On the eaft, it has the king- 
 dom or country of Upper Siam ; which, Capt. Baker informs us, 
 begins at a fmall diftance eaftward from the city of Ava : a ridge 
 of mountains feparating it from Burmah and Pegu. 
 
 The King of Burmah, whofe reputed capital is Ava, and from 
 whence the whole kingdom, though erroneoufly, is often deno- 
 minated, is faid to polTefs not only the country of Meckley, in 
 addition to thofe of Pegu and Burniah ; bat alio the whole trad: 
 which lies on the north of it, between China, Thibet, and Aftam, 
 Du iialde's map fpeaks pofitively, as to this point, but with what 
 
 F f . truth
 
 [ 2'S ] 
 
 truth I know not, as I have never been able to gain any informa- 
 tion on the fubjedl. 
 
 Capt, Baker informs us, that the country of Burmah, adjacent 
 to the banks of the Irabattey, or Ava river, between Pegu and 
 Monchaboo, is in fome places hilly, and in others flat ; but not fo 
 low as to fuffer inundations. Its produce is, in moft refpedts, 
 nearly the fame as that of the countries contiguous to the Ganges ; 
 and, it is remarkable, that the lands which produce the greatell: 
 quantity of faltpetre, are much about the fame diftance from the 
 fea, as thofe of the fame nature on the fide of the Ganges. 
 
 Mr. Verelft, who meditated an expedition into Meckley from 
 Bengal, and actually advanced as far as Cofpour on his way to it, 
 in iytiT) ; was informed by his Meckley guides, that after pafling 
 the firlt ridge of mountains beyond Cachar, he would find a fer- 
 tile and well inhabited country all the way to Ava. He, however, 
 went no farther than Cofpour; but the particulars of the road be- 
 tween that place and Ava, are defcribed from the intelligence fur- 
 niflied by the guides who attended him. 
 
 The country of Burmah produces fome of the beft Teek timber 
 in India. The forefts which produce this moll ufeful and valuable 
 article, are fituated between the weflern bank of the Ava river, 
 and the country of Aracan; and are only 250 miles from the fea, 
 by the courfe of the river. 
 
 The Sanpoo, or Thibet river, was fuppofed by M. D'Anville to 
 be the fame with that which is called, in the lower part of its 
 courfe, the river of Ava : but we have not the leaft doubt at pre- 
 fent, of its being the fime with the Burrampooter, which enters 
 Bengal on the north-eafh, and joins the Ganges near the fea. I 
 traced it in 1765, to about 400 miles above the conflux; that is, 
 as high as the latitude of 26°, longitude 9 1°; where the Bengal 
 dirtrids end, and thofe of Aflam begin : but I was not permitted 
 to go any liigher. However, fome few Europeans, engaged in the 
 jGoalparah trade, and among others, M. Chevalier, the late Governor 
 
 of
 
 [ 219 ] 
 
 of Chandernagore, by permiflion of the King, went as liigh up as 
 the capital of AfTam, about the year 1762 : but was under a confi- 
 derable degree of reftraint, with refpetft to making remarks, either 
 on the courfe of the river, or on the country. As M. Chevalier, 
 however, went on a very large embarkation, we are convinced that 
 the river is navigable for large boats, through a fpace about equal 
 to the diftance of Buxar from the fea ; that is, between 600 and 
 yco miles. It may probably be navigable much higher up j though 
 its navigable courfe cannot be equal to that of the Ganges ; this 
 flowing chiefly through a level country, and the Burrampooter 
 through a mountainous one. 
 
 I have placed the capital of AlTani, Ghergong, (or Kirganu) 
 160 G. miles nearly E by N.from Goalparah, according to the re- 
 port of the Aflamers. They alfo informed me,, that the Burram- 
 pooter has a very long courfe previous to its entering Aflam ; and 
 that it comes from the N W through the Thibet mountains. Now 
 the Lama's map of Thibet in Du Halde, defcribes the courfe of the 
 Sanpoo, to within 120 G. miles of the aflumed lituation of the 
 capital of Afl*am :. and ftill nearer to fome parts of the Burrampooter 
 that are known, and have been defcribed by the Aflamers. 
 
 Thefe fadts, together with thofe refpedling the Ava river and 
 Nou-Kian, eftablifli (I think) the ftrongefl: prefumptive proof pof- 
 fible, of the Sanpoo and Burrampooter being one and the lame 
 river, under difl^erent names : and pofitive proof can never be ob- 
 tained, bat by adlually tracing them ; a circumfl:ance unlikely ever 
 to happen to any Europeans,, or their dependants. The interval 
 between the known part of the Sanpoo, and that of the Burram- 
 pooter, is defcribed in the map by dotted lines. The Ayin Acba- 
 ree fays that the Burrampooter comes from Khatai : meaning China. 
 We muft not forget that the fame book fays, that the fource of ths 
 Ganges had never been traced, at that time. 
 
 Some difficulty arifes in fixing the pofition of Lafl^a,. the capital 
 of Great Thibet. We have the hiftory of the Lamas' map in 
 
 F f 2 Du Halde,
 
 [ 220 ] 
 
 Da Halde, which is not altogether favourable to its charadler; 
 efpecially in the parts towards the fource of the Sanpoo and Ganges. 
 A clofe examination of its particulars, turns out flill more unfavour- 
 able to it. For inftance, the place where the Ganges enters the 
 plains of Hindooflan, is placed under the 28th degree of latitude; 
 though it is know^n by our late obfervations, to be in about 30°. 
 With refpedl to the longitude, we have no grounds, on which 
 to form an exadl comparifon ; but we may conclude generally, that 
 the diflance between Lafia and Hurdwar is near 2 degrees of lon- 
 gitude lefs than it ought to be : I mean, provided that Lafla be 
 near its true pofition with refpedl to Pekin, in the Lamas' map. 
 The difference of longitude between them is 24.° 17'; Lafla being 
 placed 91° 40' eaft from Greenwich. 
 
 With refpedl to Hurdwar, the proof is pofitive of its being 2 
 degrees farther to the fouth than it ought to be ; and this furnifhes 
 a ftrong prefumptive one, that all the weftern parts of the map, 
 are fliulty in the fame proportion : and that the fources of the 
 Ganges and Sanpoo, inftead of being between the 29th and 30th 
 degrees of latitude j are feveral degrees further to the north ; and 
 probably between the 32nd and 34th : of which more will be faid 
 in the fequel. Nor am I Angular in this opinion ; for M. D'An- 
 ville found it neceffary to make an alteration of 2 degrees in lati- 
 tude ; and to adopt the very longitude, which I have fuggefted. 
 And I {l)ould be wanting in candour, and in refpedt to his me- 
 mory, fhould I forbear to do juftice to his nice difcernment, in 
 pl-.icing the entry of the Ganges into Hindooftan, by inference from 
 Delhi, almoll in the very fpot where I have now placed it, by 
 adlual furvey. 
 
 But M. D'Anville, ignorant of the refpedlive pofitions of Bengal 
 and Lafla, adopted the latitude of the latter place, given in the 
 Lamp 5' chart : that is to fay, about 29" 35'. Father Giorgi (Vide 
 Alphabetum Thibetanum) fays, the latitude of Lafla is " about 
 
 3°
 
 [ 221 ] 
 
 30 degrees and a half j" and by what follows, it can hardly be in a 
 lower parallel. 
 
 The late Mr. George Bogle, who was fent by the Governor of 
 Bengal (Mr. Hastings) on an embaffy to the Grand Lama of 
 Thibet in 1 774, travelled by way of Coos-Beyhar, Taflafadon, and 
 Paridrong, to Chanmanning, the then refidence of the Lama, and 
 nearly in the fame paralkl of latitude with LafTa. Unfortunately, 
 very little geographical information was furnifiied by this journey j 
 unlefs the bare account of the number of days he was on the road 
 between the two laft: places, may be deem.ed fuch. However, this 
 information, fuch as it is, joined with other circumflances, helps to 
 aflure us that Lafla is farther to the north, than the Lama's map 
 reprefents it : for Taffafudon, the capital of Bootan, is by the 
 accounts of the Bootanners, about 46 G. miles horizontal dillance 
 from Luckiduar, in a direftion nearly north ; and Luckiduar being 
 in 26° 56', Tafllifudon cannot be in lefs than 27° 43'. Paridrong 
 (called Paridfong in the Lamas' map) is a conliderable way beyond 
 that, and may be fuppofed to be in 28 degrees at leafl : but the 
 Lamas' map places it in 27° ; making an error of a whole degree of 
 latitude. This place and the chain of mountains near it, have been 
 regarded as the common boundary between Thibet and Bengal : 
 but Mr. Bogle has cleared up this matter, by alluring us that Pari- 
 drong is the frontier town of Thibet towards Bootan, and not to- 
 wards Bengal. And we have before afcertained that Bootan occu- 
 pies an interval of at leafl: a degree of latitude between Bengal and 
 Thibet, Thibet and Bootan, are often confounded together : the 
 latter is a feudatory or dependency of the former, and borders on 
 Bengal. 
 
 Thus, I flatter myfelf, this difcuflion refpedling the fituation of 
 Paridrong, joined to the information of P. Giorgi, will convince 
 the reader, that the latitude of Lafla, if not perfcdly right in m.y 
 map is, at leaft; nearer the truth than it has ufually been reprefented. 
 Its longitude is taken from the Lamas' map, in which it is reckoned 
 
 24°
 
 [ 222 ] 
 
 24° if weft from Pekin, or 9i°4o'eaft from London. Had the 
 bearings and latitudes of Mr. Bogle's route been taken, we fhould 
 not only have been able to determine the pofition of Lafla, with 
 fome degree of accuracy (as the diredlion of the road is fo much to 
 the north) but alfo mod of the intermediate places. Mr. Bogle 
 was fixteen days on the road from Paridrong to Chanmanning. The 
 diftance afligned between thefe places in the Lamas' map, is about 
 167 G. miles of horizontal diftance: it is about 10 more on the 
 inap. 
 
 The fouthernmoft ridge of the Bootan mountains, rifes near 
 a mile and half perpendicular, above the plains of Bengal, in a. 
 horizontal diftance of only 15 miles j and from the fummit, the 
 aftonlflied traveller looks back on the plains, as on an extenfive 
 ocean beneath him. There are not many paiTes through this ridge,, 
 and all are fortified. The fort of Dellamcotta, which commands 
 the principal pafs, was taken by ftorm in 1773, by a detachment 
 under the command of Capt. John Jones; and the fame of tliis ex- 
 ploit made tlie Thibetians fue for peace ; and was the immediate 
 occafion of Mr. Bogle's embafiy. The road between Bengal and 
 Taffafudon, lies chiefly over the fum.mits of ftupendous mountains, 
 or along the borders of craggy precipices ; fo that the diredl diftance 
 is not eafaly afcertained, even by the moft intelligent tro.veller. 
 
 Between Tafliifudon and Paridrong,. Is a chain of mountains ftill 
 higher than the other. They are vifible from the plains of Bengal, 
 at the diftance of 1 50 miles, and are commonly covered with fnow. 
 Thefe are a continuation of the mountains Emodus and Parapamt- 
 , Jus of the ancients ; and are fometimes by the moderns erroneoufty 
 called Caticafiu. In the Lamas' map, they are called Rimola : and 
 by the people of Hindooftan Uhnmaleb (fee page 96). I take it 
 for granted that Himola or Himmaleh ought to be fubftituted for 
 Rimolah, in Du Halde's map. I fuppofe them to be in point of ele- 
 vation equal to any of the mountains of the old hemifphere. Li- 
 deed, the country of Thibet is, altogether, one of the higheft in 
 
 6 Afja y
 
 [ 223 ] 
 Afiaj it being a part of" that elevated tra<fl which gives rife not only 
 to the rivers of India and Chij^.a, but to thofe alfo of Siberia and 
 Tartary : for if we examine the map of Afia, we fhall find that 
 moft of thofe capital rivers rife between the 3 1 ft and 47th degrees 
 of latitude, and between the 70th and 97th degrees of longitude ; 
 from whence they run in every dired:ion to the fea, as the Rhine, 
 Rhone, Danube, and Po, do from the Alps in Europe. 
 
 Father Giorgi, whom I liave mentioned before, has given us 
 in his Alphahetiim Thibetartiim, an itinerary between Calcutta and 
 Lafiii. The diftances he eftimates in miles, which he probably 
 meant for Italian, although they agree nearly with Englifh ones. 
 For he i-eckons 284 between Collimbuzar and Patna, which is the 
 exadl number of meafured ftatute miles between the two places. 
 And between Singhya and Mailly, he reckoned 40, for 37 meafured 
 ones. We may therefore conclude that he w^as equally fortunate in 
 proportioning the reft of his didances; although the roughnefs of 
 the road will not always admit of forming any juft proportion be- 
 tween the diftance by the road, and the horizontal diftance. We 
 are almolT: entirely in the dark as to the particular direcftion of 
 his courfe. 
 
 Catmandu, the capital of Napaul, is placed according to the 
 authority of fome MS. maps made by fome miflionaries who tra- 
 velled from Bettyah to that place ; and I found no material difigree- 
 ment between their accounts and Giorgi's. I have therefore placed 
 Catmandu loj G. miles nearly north from. Maifly, that is, in lati- 
 tude 28° 6'. 
 
 From Catmandu to Laffa, Giorgi reckons 504 miles by the road ; 
 but it muft be obferved that he omits to mention the diftances of 
 "two ftages between Khanfa and Mefcinzungh : and as the preceding 
 ones were of 14 and i6 miles, and the two fucceeding ones 16 
 each, I may venture to add 32 miles for the two omiflions ; and 
 then the whole diftance will be 536 B. miles, or 462 G. ones. 
 
 The
 
 [ 224 ] 
 
 The horizontal diftance between Catmandu and Lailii (the latter 
 being placed as defcribed in page 221) is 364 G. miles : fo that ac- 
 cording to Giorgi's diflance, one mile in five, will be taken up by 
 the windings of the road : and this is not improbable, confidering 
 the mountainous nature of the country j for in the flat countries of 
 Hindooftan, the proportion is oftentimes i in 7. 
 
 The territories of Napaul extend to the mountains of Rimola, as 
 they are called in the Lamas' map. Giorgi does not give the mo- 
 dern name of them ; but juflly concludes that the ancient one v/as 
 Emodus. Thefe are a continuation of the chain between Taffafu- 
 don and Paridrong. Between Catmundu and thefe mountains, he 
 pailed by a famous place of worfhip, called by him Nogliocot, 
 but by the Bengalefe, Nogarcot ; and which gives name to a pafs 
 that leads to it through the Bootan mountains, on the north of 
 Purneah. (There is alfo a famous place of worflup of nearly the 
 fame name in the mountains of Lahore.) He alfo crolfed the upper 
 part of the Kofs, or Cofa river, which takes its courfe through. 
 Purneah, to the Ganges. 
 
 Tankia, or Tinkia-ling, is a fortrefs and town fituated at the 
 hither foot of Mount Langur, a fecond ridge of ftupendous moun- 
 tains, fituated about 50 miles beyond Mount Rimola ; and faid to 
 abound with fufFocating exhalations, which increafe as you afcend ; 
 but are weakeft when the mountains are covered with fnow. Tan- 
 kia is the firft place in Giorgi's itinerary, that can be recognifed 
 in the Lamas' map : for Nialma on the Nitchou river (probably 
 the Nohotba of Giorgi) does not agree with any of Giorgi's names, 
 although its fituation does with Catmandu ; which, however, the 
 Thibetians call Jangbu. 
 
 About 25 miles beyond Mount Langur, is the beautiful valley of 
 Tingri, faid to be 50 miles in length, though but narrow. It is 
 defcribed by Giorgi as an earthly paradife, in every refpe<ft fave the 
 fliarpnefs of the air. 
 
 The
 
 [ 225 ] 
 
 The next place of note is Znenga, or Tzuenga, a caflle or for- 
 trefs on the river Bontfu (luppofed by Giorgi to be the Bantijh of 
 Ptolemy) and about 90 B. miles from Tankia. From hence two 
 roads lead to Laffa : the northernmoft by Sgigatche (or Jiecfee as it 
 is called in the Lamas' map) and Rimbu ; the other, and which vva& 
 travelled by Giorgi, is by Kiangfee, or Tchiantfe. He fpeaks of 
 wild horfes varioufly fpotted, in great numbers on the banks of the 
 Bontfu. Thefe, I prefume, are of the kind that are annually 
 brought for fale into Hindooftan, where they are known by the 
 name of "Tanyans ; and are of a hardy breed. 
 
 Kiangfe is reprefented as a fine city and fortrefs ; with a convent 
 near it, which is fo very extenfive and magnificent, that it has the 
 appearance of another city. 
 
 About 50 miles beyond Kiangfe, and 3 days journey fliort o£ 
 Lafl'a, is the famous lalie Pake, called by the natives Jamdro, or. 
 Jangfo. It is of fo great extent, that according to the. report of the. 
 natives, it requires eighteen days to walk romid it. In the Lamas* 
 map, however, the circumference is only 1 50 Britifh miles. In. 
 the middle of it, there are, according to Giorgi, a continued range 
 of hillocks and iflands ; or, according to the Lamas' map, one large 
 ifland, incircled by a lake from 3 to 8 miles wide. On the weflera 
 iliore of this ifland, or congeries of illands, is a monaftery, and- 
 the feat of the L,ami[]'a * Tiircepamo, or The Great Regenerate : in. 
 whom the Thibetians think that a divine fpirit is regenerated, as in 
 the Great Lama. The road fr^ m K'angfe to Laffa lies along the 
 north fide of tliis lake, a day and half's journey. 
 
 Between the lake and the river Sanpco, which is about 1 2 miles,, 
 another very high ridge of mountains croffes the road. This, 
 ridge is named Kambala, and from the top of it may be feen to- 
 wards the north, a range of ftill higher mountains, covered with, 
 fnow.. 
 
 • 
 
 Lama fignifies a Prieft, or Minifter of Religion ; and Lamifla is the feminine of Lama. 
 
 G g The
 
 [ 226 ] 
 
 The river Sanpoo*, cr, according to Gioigi, T'zangciu, or 
 'Tzanga, is 7 miles from the foot of Mount Kambala ; and is crof- 
 fed in the way to Lafla, about i 2 miles £irther on, either over a 
 bridge, or in a boat. The bridge, as well as moft others in this 
 country, is compofed of iron chains ftretched from fide to fide, 
 with planks or logs laid acrofs them. 
 
 Giorgi fays that the chains are compofed of 500 links, each a 
 foot long -f-. We may conclude that the bridge is laid over the 
 narroweft part they could find, which, by this account, is 160 
 Englifli yards in breadth ; otherwife we might expecfl a larger 
 body of \yater in a river that had ran at leafh 7 or 800 miles ; 
 and had received into its bed, fo great a number of ftreams. I 
 compute that at this crofling place, the Sanpoo (which is afterwards 
 called the Burrampooter) has as far to run to meet the fea, as the 
 Ganges has at its firft entry on the plains of Hindooftan ; that is, 
 about 1350 B. miles. 
 
 The city of Lafla is, by the road, about 24. miles to the no-th- 
 eaftward of the crofling place of the Sanpoo ; and is fituated in a 
 fpacious plain. It is not confidered as a large city j but the houfes 
 are of fiione, and are fpacious and lofty. The mountain of Puta- 
 la, which contains on its fummit the palace of the grand Lama, 
 the High Prieft and Sovereign of Thibet, is about 7 miles on the 
 eAfl; of the city. 
 
 Much confufion arifes from the application of fo many different 
 names to this capital of Thibet. Giorgi tells us, that the proper 
 name of it, in the language of Thibet is Baronthala ; but that the 
 Tartars call it LafTa, or LahafTa. Other accounts call it Tonker j 
 and apply the names Lalla and Baronthala to the diflrift which 
 contains Tonker and Putala. And again others give the name of 
 Putala inflead of Lafixi, to the capital of Thibet. . But we ought to 
 apply the name Lafla, or Lahafla, to the capital ; and to confider 
 
 * SanpoOj in the language of Thibet, means The Ri-vei\ 
 f I take it for granted that he means Italian feet. 
 
 Putala
 
 [ 227 ] 
 
 Putala as the caftle and palace of the Lama, and his ordinary place 
 of refidcnce. 
 
 By Thibet, or more properly Great Tliibet, we are to under- 
 ftand all that vaft country extending from the fources of the Indus 
 to the borders of China ; and from Hindooftan, to the great defert 
 of Gobi, northward; though we have but a faint idea of its extent 
 towards that quarter. Its length from eaft to weft cannot be lefs 
 than 1600 Britifli miles: its breadth is very unequal. We are in- 
 formed generally that it is divided into three parts ; that is. Upper, 
 Middle, and Lower Thibet. The upper divifion feems to refpeft 
 the countries towards the fources of the Ganges and Sanpoo rivers : 
 the middle, that in which Lafla is fituated, and of which it forms 
 the centre : and the Lower Thibet, that which borders on China. 
 But the fubjedl is obfcure, and likely to remain fo. I am not in- 
 formed, whether or not the country called Little Thibet is fubjed: 
 to Lafla : this is fituated betweeen Upper Thibet and Cafligur. 
 
 Confidering the exceeding rough and fterile ftate of the country 
 of Thibet, and the feverity of its climate, from, its wonderful ele- 
 vation, we are aftonifhed to find its inhabitants in a high ftate of 
 civilization ; their houfes lofty and built of ftone ; and the ufeful 
 manufadlures in fome degree of improvement. All thefe advan- 
 tages they probably owe to their vicinity to the Chinefe ; to whom, 
 indeed, the Lama is tributary. For an account of Thibet, fee 
 Aftley's Colledion, Vol. IV. ; Phil. Tranf. Vol. LXVIII. ; and 
 the Alphabetum Thibetanum.. 
 
 With refpedl to the heads of the Ganges and Sanpoo rivers, al- 
 though they were vifited by the Lamas or priefts, fent by the 
 Emperor Camhi, whofe laudable curiofity led him to add thefe 
 particulars to the geography of Thibet ; yet we are far from being 
 well informed, concerning the true pofitions of thefe celebrated 
 fountains. A late publication by M. Bernoulli (who has done me 
 too much honour in the courfe of it) contains among a variety of 
 other matter, a map of the courfes of the Ganges and Gogra rivers ; 
 
 G g 2 dravva
 
 - [ 228 ] 
 
 ■drawn by M. Anquetil du Perron, from the materials of the late 
 P. Tieientaller. This map is highly interefting, on the fcore of 
 its containing the courfe of the Ganges, as high up as the Gangotri, 
 or cavern, flyled by the Hindoos, the cow's mouth ; and which is 
 near 300 miles above the place where the Ganges enters Hindoo- 
 ftan : as well as the courfe of the Gogra river, to its fource, in the 
 weftern part of Thibet. Unfortunately, no obfcrvations appear to 
 have been made for the purpofe of determining the latitudes of 
 either of thefe places : which, on a courfe approaching to meri- 
 dional, would have furnifhed a rule for corredling the diftances : 
 thofe remaining quite problematical, from the circumftance of 
 the route's being very crooked, and pafling through a very moun- 
 tainous country j to which the fcale of computed cofles cannot be 
 applied, with any degree of certainty. What is yet more againft 
 the latter part of the performance (the Gogra river) is, that P. 
 Tiefentaller did not vifit the fource of it, himfelf, as he did the 
 Gangotri j but ilopt fliort at a place not flir within the Kemaoon 
 mountains, and took the account of the upper part of its courfe, 
 from a native (of Hindooftan we may prefume). The names of 
 places, and remarks, are written in tb.e Perfic charader, and tranf- 
 lated (it appears) by M. Anquetil du Perron. 
 
 But notwithftanding any imperfedions that may be imputed to 
 the materials, or want of judgment in determining the fcale, this 
 map conveys much intelligence refped;ing the heads of the Ganges 
 and Burrampooter rivers, as well as that of the Gogra j if we em- 
 ploy the lights furnidied by Du Plalde, in his map of the heads 
 of the Ganges and Sanpoo, to illuftrate the fubjeft before us. Let 
 us proceed to the examination of it, without any regard to nicety 
 of fcale. 
 
 The Gogra or Soorjew river, then, is traced into a lake named 
 Lanke-D/jc y which has immediately on the ealt of it, but v/itliout 
 communicating with it, a much larger lake, numed Manjhroar ■-, 
 out of which proceed two rivers, the one to the weft, or N W, 
 
 the
 
 t 229 J 
 
 the other to the eall:, or S E. Both of thefc lakes are faid to be 
 fituated within Thibet ; as indeed fome of the villages on the bank 
 of the Gogra, much farther to the fouthward, are. By the con- 
 ftrudlion of M. Anquetil's map, the fite of thefe lakes is carried as 
 high up as the latitude of 36": however, by an analyfis of the 
 fcale, they can hardly be higher than 3 3^1°; as will be prefently 
 fhewn. Now, in the Lamas' map of Thibet, the heads of the 
 Ganges and Sanpoo rivers (which laft, is called the Burrampooter, 
 in the lower part of its courfe) are feparated only by a ridge of 
 mountains, named KentaifTe. The head of the Ganges is compofed 
 of two ftreams, which run weftward ; and the fouthmofl: of thefe 
 branches runs through two lakes, of which the firfl is named Ma- 
 paiia^ and the fecond Lanken. Thefe lakes are placed in refpedl of 
 each other, as Tiefentaller's are ; and the names of the correfpond- 
 ing ones, are Lanke in one, and Lanken in the other account : and 
 Manfaroary and Mapana. The names of the latter have certainly 
 no affinity with each other j but the fimilitude in point of fituation, 
 remains. The river that runs from the Lanken lake in Du Halde, 
 is named Lank-tfiiou : and that from the Lanke lake of Tiefen- 
 taller, is the Gogra. With regard to the two rivers that ifTue from 
 the Manfaroar lake of Tiefentaller, that Vvhich runs to the weft is 
 laid to be the Satloudj (Setlege) a river that has been noticed in 
 page 83, as the eafternmoit of the five Panjab rivers. This par- 
 ticular, however, the author himfelf difcredits, and very juftly : 
 and the reader by turning to the map of the heads of the Indus, &c. 
 at page 102, may fatisfy himfelf as to the probability of it. In my 
 opinion, this is the fouthernmoft of the two heads of the Ganges, 
 above noticed j and vvhich is known to run by Dfaprong, or {Cha- 
 parang) a confiderable city not a very great way to the weftward of 
 thefe lakes (vide Lama's map in Du Halde, or D'Anville's map of 
 Afia). If it be objedled that the Ganges is too famous a river to 
 efcape the notice of the people who knew the Burrampooter, at its 
 fource ; I anfwer, that I do by no means believe that the people 
 
 in
 
 [ 230 ] 
 
 in Tliibet know the Burrampooter, by any other name than that 
 of Sanpoo ; and that the word Burrampooter is an interpolation. 
 Indeed the writing in the map, imports only, " it is faid that the 
 Burrampooter, Sec." and the tranflation of the Perfic writing, at the 
 efRux of this eaftern river, gives a very different idea j being 
 " Grand Riviere qui -ca du cote de Neipal" (or Napaul). It is clear, 
 however, that the people have an idea, that the weftern river has 
 a very long courfe. I fcruple not to believe, that the Lanke lake 
 of Tiefentaller, is the Lanken of Du Halde ; and that the Manfa- 
 roar of one, is alfo the Mapana of the other : and that the circum- 
 llances relating to the effluxes of the rivers, which appear to con- 
 tradidl each other, have not been carefully examined into, either by 
 one, or the other party. As the Manfaroar lake is faid to be 60 
 milks Indiens (which ought to mean cofTes) in circumference, that 
 is, 115 B. miles ; we can hardly fuppofe that the native who fur- 
 nilhed the account, made the tour of it, either to mcafure its extent, 
 or to explore the heads of the rivers : and on the other hand, the 
 Lamas fent by Camhi, might take a great deal of their account on. 
 truft. Therefore without contending about the exadl circumftances 
 of the cafe, I have defcribed the Ganges (that is, the fouthern 
 branch of it) as iffuing out of the lake Manfaroar: but have not 
 regarded the eaftern river as th» Burrampooter, or Sanpoo ; becaufe 
 it would be doing too much violence to the account given by the 
 Lamas ; which defcribes the Sanpoo as iffuing from the eaftern fide 
 of Mount Kentaiffe, and at leaft 40 miles from thefe lakes. Be- 
 fides, the Lamas give an account of a third lake named Conghe, 
 which intervenes between the Manfaroar lake, and the head of the 
 Sanpoo. If I am miftaken in my conjedlures, I cannot miflead 
 others, while the map is accompanied with this difcuflion. The 
 Lamas' map which appears in Du Halde, places the head of the 
 Ganges in latitude 294°^ and M. D'Anville found it neceffary to 
 remove it almoft as high as 32°. In the prefent map, it flands in 
 33?°: all which may ferve to fhew how vague a performance the 
 
 6 Lamas'
 
 [ 231- ] 
 Lamas' map is, which errs 34.° in latitude. It alio placed Laflti, 
 which ought to be a well known pofition to ihem, a full degree 
 too far to the fouth. 
 
 In the conftrudlion of the map of the Gogra, 32 coffes are 
 reckoned to a degree, in a country, the moft rugged and moun-* 
 tainous, imaginable; while 42 is the flandard in the level coun- 
 try. A diftinilion, however, muft be made in the fcale of the 
 upper and lower parts of the courfe of the river. For, from 
 Mirzapour, which occurs in my map of Oude, to the lake Douloo- 
 Sagur, the country is generally level : and was alfo explored by 
 Tiefentaller himfelf ; v/hile the upper part is taken from the reports 
 of a native. Therefore I have allowed 43 coffes to a degree, be- 
 tween thofe two points; fo that the diftance will be 98 G. miles, 
 inflead of the 131 in the map. Then for the upper part of the 
 river, I have allowed 60 colics to make a degree, inftead of 32: 
 by which the diftance from the lake Douloo-Sagur, to the lake 
 Lanke, is only 230 G. miles, inftead of the 373 on the msp. To 
 thofe who may objedl to fo great a diminution, as from 60 to 32 ; 
 I fliall obferve, that 32, or even 37 L- coffes to a degree, is a pro- 
 portion widely different from that which my experience fuggefts : 
 and which allows 42 in the level country of Hindooftan proper : 
 (fee page 5) and whofoever ha? travelled in very mountainous coun- 
 tries, and has moreover traced the courfe of a river through it ; will 
 not objedl to the diminifliing to i, what was 1,43 in the plains : 
 for this is the proportion between 60 and 42. 
 
 If Tiefentaller's fcale is right, the Lanke lake would be in lati- 
 tude 36° and upwards ; which I confider as highly improbable. It 
 is certain that our beft maps of Afia (that is, D'Anville's) prefent 
 nothing but a blank fpace, in the part affigned to the heads of thefe 
 rivers, by M. Anquetil du Perron: and therefore, there is no 
 pofitive evidence againft it. 
 
 In afcending this river Gogra we find noted in the map, not far 
 within the firft ridge of mountains, and near the fecond ridge, 
 
 three
 
 [ 232 ] 
 
 three fub terraneous caverns, 'from whence proceed with violence, 
 ■fire, wind, and water. No otlier particulars are given. About 30 
 miles higher up, the Gogra forces its way through that vaft ridge 
 which has been often taken notice of before, under the name of 
 Himmaleh, and which is a branch of the Himaus, or Imaus, of 
 the ancients. This ridge, which is covered with fnow, and vifible 
 from the plains of Hindooftan, appears to be the general boundary 
 of Thibet, through that whole extent from the Ganges to the 
 Teefla river; inclofmg between it and Hindooftan, a tra(fl ot coun- 
 try, from 100 to 180 miles in breadth; divided into a number of 
 fmall ftates, none of which are underftood to be either tributaries 
 or feudatories of Thibet : fuch as Sirinagur, Almora, Kemaoon, 
 Gorka, Napaul, and Morung. Bootan, a feudatory of Thibet, 
 clofes on the eaft of this tradl ; and is the extent of our knowledge, 
 as to particulars, that way. 
 
 The faiall number of tovv-ns and villages on the banks of this 
 river, induces one to fuppofe that the wertern part of Thibet, is no 
 better inhabited than we have before defcribed the eaftern part of 
 it to be. Indian names prevail, even within Thibet : and a temple 
 of Mahadeo is found on the banks of the Manfaroar lake. 
 
 We have before ftatcd the diflance of the cow's mouth, or Gan- 
 gotri, to be about 280 or 300 road miles, above Hurdwar; where 
 the Ganges enters the plains of Hindooftan. As the compafs of 
 Tiefentaller's map of the Ganges, declines 12 degrees more to 
 the weftward of north, than that of the furvey does, between Alla- 
 habad and Hurdwar ;. this allowance is made accordingly : and 
 Tiefentaller's dillance exceeds that of the furvey, within the fime 
 fpace, which is 331 G. miles, about tV of the whole. Not being 
 abfolutely certain whether or not Tiefentaller took the latitude of 
 Gangotri, I did not venture to alter the parallel in which he has 
 placed it, 33°: but contented myfelf with correcting the bearing 
 1 2 degrees ; thereby fhortening the diflance, which was originally 
 240 miles, to 227. If the latitude was not taken, by coeleftiaL 
 
 obferva-
 
 [ 233 ] 
 obfervation, but the dillance calculated on the fcale of 374 cofles to 
 a degree, the Gangotri will ftill be placed too far to the north. 
 
 . To fum up the whole information, collected from the different 
 accounts of the upper part of the courfe of the Ganges, it appears 
 that the two branches of it, which fpring from the weftern fide of 
 Mount Kentaiffe, take their courfe weftward, inclining confiderably 
 to the north, for a courfe of about 300 miles, in direft diftance; 
 when meeting the great chain or ridge of Mount Himmaleh, which 
 extends from Cabul along the north of Hindooftan, and through 
 Thibet, the rivers are compelled to turn to the fouth ; in which 
 courfe they unite their waters, and form what is properly termed 
 the river Ganges. This great body of w^ater now forces a paffage 
 through the ridge of Mount Himmaleh, at the diftance, poffibly, of 
 100 miles below the place of its firft approach to it, and fapping 
 its very foundations, ruflies through a cavern, and precipitates itfelf 
 into a vaft bafon which it has worn in the rock, at the hither foot 
 of the mountains. The Ganges thus appears, to incurious fpe(5la- 
 tors, to derive its original fprings from this chain of mountains : 
 and the mind of fuperftition has given to the mouth of the cavern,. 
 the form of the head of a cowj an animal held by the Hindoos,. 
 in a degree of veneration, almoft equal to that, in which the Egyp- 
 tians of old, held their god Apis.. 
 
 From this fecond fource (as it may be termed) of the Ganges, its 
 courfe becomes more eaftwardly than before, through the rugged. 
 country of Sirinagur ; until, at Hurdwar, it finally efcapes from 
 the mountainous tradl, in which it has wandered for about 800 B. 
 miles. At Hurdwar, it opens itfelf a paffage through Mount Se- 
 walick ; which is the chain of mountains that borders on the level 
 country, on the north of the province of Delhi. Even Sewalick, 
 would be deemed a lofty ridge, but for the prefence of Mount 
 Himmaleh, or Imaus ; which rifes behind it, when viewed fronx 
 the plains of Hindooflan. 
 
 H h Is:
 
 [ 234 ] 
 
 It may truly be faid that the knowledge of the origin of the 
 Ganges was referved for the prefent age : for it was as late as the 
 year 1717, that the Emperor Cam hi, fent perfons to explore it, 
 and to bring fome of its water back with them to Pekin, a journey 
 of about 2500 B. miles from the head of the Ganges. Until the 
 refult of this expedition was known in Europe, it was believed, on 
 the faith of the Hindoos, that the fprings of the Ganges, were at 
 the foot of Mount Hirnmaleh. 
 
 A circumftance attending the courfes of the Ganges and Burram- 
 pooter rivers, in refpeft to each other, is remarkably fmgular. 
 IlTuing from oppofite (ides of the fame ridge of mountains, they 
 dire<ft their courfes towards oppofite quarters, till they arc more 
 than 1 200 miles afunder ; and afterwards meet in one point near 
 the fea, after each has performed a winding courfe of more than 
 2000 miles. Our ignorance of this circumftanc, till fo very lately, 
 is a flrong prefumptive proof, that there yet remains a vaft field 
 for improvement, in the geography of the eaftern part of Afia. 
 
 SECTION
 
 [ 235 ] 
 
 SECTION VII, 
 
 Tables ^•''Distances in Hindoostan. 
 
 TH E following Tables, will, it is hoped, be particularly ac- 
 ceptable, not only to thofe, who for ufeful purpofes may 
 be defirous of calculating the time required for a courier or mef- 
 fenger to travel from one place to another, but alfo to thofe, who- 
 on the fcore of curiofity, or for the illuftration of hiftory, may 
 wifti to be informed of the diftances between the principal towns 
 in Hindooilan. This information cannot be obtained merely by 
 the application of the compaffes to the map, becaufe the windings 
 and inflexions of the roads are not there taken into the account : 
 but an approximation towards it, may be obtained, by the double 
 operation of meafuring the diftance on the map, and then applying 
 to it, the rule given in page 7 of this Memoir. 
 
 To accomplifli the tafk above, propofed, I firft fcieded the 
 names of fuch cities and other places as appeared likely to become 
 objedls of enquiry in future j and in fo extenfive a country, no 
 lefs than 168 fuch places occurred. To have given the diftance 
 between every two of thefe places refpedively, would not only 
 have extended the tables to an immoderate length (upwards of 
 14,000 diftances occurring on the above number) but would have 
 burthened the purchafer with much ufelefs matter. For inftance, 
 although Jionpour has a political connexion with Lucknow, and 
 Tanjore with Madras ; and it may be neceffary that the diftance of 
 each of thefe fubordinate places from its fuperior, fhould be given : 
 
 H h 2 yets,
 
 [ 236 ] 
 
 yet, as Jionpour and Tanjore ftand in little or no relation to each 
 other, it was of no ule to give the diftance between them. The fame 
 may be faid of moft of the other fubordinate places. 
 
 The method, therefore, that I have followed, is this : I have 
 chofen fuch places as appear to be of the greateft political confe- 
 quence (fuch as the Britifli Prefidencies, and the Courts of the native 
 Princes) and of which I reckon i 2 ; and confidering them as cen- 
 tres, have formed for each a feparate table, in which tlie diftance 
 from the central place to every other place ©f note, Vv'hofe fituation 
 may be fuppofed to become a matter of enquiry, is inferted; the 
 names following in alphabetical order. A page is allotted to each 
 of thefe central places, which are Agra, Benares, Bombay, 
 Calcutta, Delhi, Hyderabad, Lucknow, Madras, Nag- 
 pour, OuGEiN, PooNAH, and Seringapatam, and thefe alfo 
 follow in the fame order. 
 
 The tables contain near 1000 diftances; and although thefe arc 
 reckoned only from 12 different points, yet by attending to the 
 particulars of each table, a great many other diflances may be 
 found ; as the communication between places, is ufually by the 
 medium of the capital towns that intervene (fee page 6). For 
 inftance, the diftance between Arcot and Allahabad may be col- 
 le<fted from the tables of Hydrabad and Nagpour, as thefe places 
 lie in the line of direftion between the two former. Alio, the 
 diftance between Patna and Aurungabad may be found by means of 
 the Nagpour table : and that from Mirzapour to Surat, by fub- 
 tradting the diftance of the one from the other, in the Benares table. 
 And by the fame methods, the diftances between moft other places 
 of note may be found. And in order to facilitate the fearch, and 
 bring into one view the refpedive pofitions of the feveral places 
 mentioned in the tables, I have added a fmall map. 
 
 To avoid repeating the diftances between the 1 2 central or pri- 
 mary places, through every table, they are inferted in that table, 
 alone, whofe name ftands iirft in the alphabet. Thus the diftance 
 
 6 between
 
 [ 237 ] 
 between Calcutta and Agra, will be found In tbe Agra table, 
 and not in that of Calcutta. 
 
 With refpeft to the diftances themfelves, it muft not be expedled 
 that they are in general critically exadt ; for although the pofitions 
 of 8 out of the 1 2 primary places are determined with fome degree 
 of preciiion j and 3 out of the 4 remaining ones, pretty nearly ^ 
 yet the intermediate roads have, in few inflances (thofe between 
 Bengal and Delhi excepted) been meafured. But fmce the publi- 
 cation of the firft tables, the meafured routes of Col. Pearfe from 
 Calcutta to Madras, Mr. Ewart's between Calcutta and Nagpour ; 
 and Mr. Pringle's tables of routes in the Carnatic ; have come to 
 hand : and the prefent tables will accordingly be found much im- 
 proved. The deficiencies could only be fupplied by the computed 
 diflances ; which, however, appear to come as near the trutli in 
 India, as in any country whatever : or where thefe have failed, by 
 allowing fuch a degree of winding, as is found by experience to 
 take place in a fimilar kind of country. The cofs is always rec- 
 koned at one Britifli mile and nine-tenths, in road meafure. For 
 other particulars refpedting the length of the cofs, and the wind- 
 ings of roads, the reader is defired to turn to the firft pages of this 
 Memoir. 
 
 The length of a day's journey in Hindooftan (as lias been obferved 
 before) is from 1 1 to 12 coffes, or about 22 miles, for an ordinary 
 traveller. But that of a courier, or profeiled meficnger, may be 
 reckoned at 30 or 33 j and on occafions of emergency, they can 
 travel even more j and that for a continuance of 1 5 or 20 days. 
 
 A regular poft is eflabliflied throughout the parts of Hindooft;an 
 fubjeft to the Eall India Compan}', and alfo from Calcutta to Ma- 
 dras. The poftmen always travel on foot. Their flages are com- 
 monly from 7 to 8 miles ; and their rate of travelling within our 
 own diilrids, about 70 miles in the 24 hours. 
 
 TABLE
 
 [ 238 ] 
 
 TABLE 
 
 I. 
 
 AGRA, to 
 
 Britilh Miles. 
 
 Agimere 
 
 230 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 296 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 534 
 
 Amednagur 
 
 713 
 
 Arcot 
 
 1160 
 
 Attock 
 
 704 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 633 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 129 
 
 Beder 
 
 740 
 
 Benares 
 
 379 
 
 Bifnagur 
 
 989 
 
 Bombay by Burhanpotir 
 
 848 
 
 by Amedabad 
 
 858 
 
 Biirhanpour 
 
 508 
 
 Cabul 
 
 922 
 
 Calberga 
 
 865 
 
 Calcutta by Moorfljedabad 
 
 944 
 
 by Birboom 
 
 ^2,9 
 
 Calpy 
 
 160 
 
 Cambay 
 
 5^7 
 
 Candahar 
 
 942 
 
 Canoge 
 
 127 
 
 Cafhmere 
 
 728 
 
 Cattack 
 
 785 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 212 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 300 
 
 Corah 
 
 184 
 
 Dacca 
 
 990 
 
 Delhi 
 
 117 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 628 
 
 Ellichpoiir 
 
 487 
 
 Etayah 
 
 71 
 
 Fyzabad. See Oude. 
 
 
 Goa 
 
 1020 
 
 Golconda 
 
 790 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 80 
 
 Hurdwar 
 
 Hydrabad by Elichpcur 
 by Nagpw.r 
 Jagarnaut 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour 
 Lahore 
 Lucknow 
 
 Madras by Elichpour 
 by Nagpoiir 
 Mafulipatam 
 Meerta 
 Mirzapour 
 Moorlhedabad 
 Moultan by Delhi 
 Miindu 
 My fore 
 
 Nag-pour by Huffingabad 
 by Chatterpour 
 Napaul 
 Narwah 
 
 Oude or Fyzabad 
 Ougein by Narwah 
 Patna 
 
 Pondicherry 
 Poonah 
 Ramgaut 
 Rantampour 
 Ruttunpour 
 Sattarah 
 Seringapatam 
 Sirong 
 Sumbulpour 
 Surat by Amedabad 
 Tatta or Sindy 
 Vifinpour 
 Warangole 
 
 Biitifli Miles. 
 217 
 806 
 
 835 
 793 
 136 
 
 50J 
 202 
 1158 
 1187 
 831 
 294 
 
 346 
 826 
 611 
 420 
 1238 
 54S 
 
 514 
 
 424 
 
 127 
 287 
 
 374 
 
 544 
 1287 
 
 796 
 
 74 
 120 
 
 513 
 
 840 
 
 1230 
 
 253 
 617 
 
 6S0 
 
 8S7 
 
 825 
 
 868
 
 [ 239 ] 
 TABLE II. — BENARES to 
 
 Briti 
 
 (h Miles. 
 
 Br 
 
 iti(h Miles- 
 
 Agimere 
 
 57 1 
 
 Hydrabad 
 
 751 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 83 
 
 Jagarnaut 
 
 512 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 793 
 
 Jionpour 
 
 42 
 
 Arcot 
 
 1105 
 
 Jndore 
 
 584 
 
 Attock 
 
 1083 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepcur 
 
 5^5 
 
 Auriingabad 
 
 740 
 
 Lahore 
 
 882 
 
 Balafore hy Chuta Nagpour 
 
 316 
 
 Lucknow 
 
 189 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 345 
 
 Madras by Hydrabad 
 
 1103 
 
 Baroach 
 
 820 
 
 Mafulipatam by Nagpour 
 
 853 
 
 Beder 
 
 725 
 
 Meerta 
 
 63^ 
 
 Bidjigur 
 
 56 
 
 Mindygaut 
 
 ^52, 
 
 Bilfah 
 
 416 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 30 
 
 Bombay by Nagpcur 
 
 982 
 
 Monghir 
 
 255 
 
 by Btirbiinpour 
 
 93° 
 
 Moorfliedabad by Birbcom 
 
 417 
 
 Bopaltol 
 
 449 
 
 by Monghir 
 
 477 
 
 Burhanpour by Sagur 
 
 609 
 
 Moiilran 
 
 990 
 
 Buxar 
 
 70 
 
 Mundlah 
 
 306 
 
 Cabul 
 
 1301 
 
 My fore 
 
 1165 
 
 Calberga or Kilberga 
 
 783 
 
 Nagpour 
 
 430 
 
 Calcuua by Moorjhedabad 
 
 565 
 
 Napaul 
 
 280 
 
 by Birboom 
 
 460 
 
 Narwah 
 
 3S^ 
 
 Calpy 
 
 239 
 
 Oude 
 
 130 
 
 Cambay 
 
 806 
 
 Ougein 
 
 
 
 554 
 
 Candahar 
 
 1321 
 
 Pacna by Buxar 
 
 ^55 
 
 Canoge 
 
 259 
 
 by Daoadnagur 
 
 165 
 
 Cafhmere 
 
 1107 
 
 Pawangur 
 
 75A- 
 
 Cattack, by Chuta Nagpour 
 
 45^ 
 
 Pondichcrry 
 
 1203 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 237 
 
 Poonah by Nagpour 
 
 916 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 601 
 
 by Burhanpour 
 
 897 
 
 Chittigong 
 
 752 
 
 Ramgaut 
 
 419 
 
 Chunargur 
 
 •7 
 
 Revvah 
 
 126 
 
 Corah 
 
 195 
 
 Rotafgur 
 
 81 
 
 Dacca 
 
 601 
 
 Ruuunpour 
 
 275 
 
 Delhi 
 
 496 
 
 Sagur 
 
 341 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 742 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 942 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 5B^ 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 1 157 
 
 Etayah 
 
 308 
 
 Sindy or Talta 
 
 1210 
 
 T'urriickabad 
 
 295 
 
 Sirong 
 
 2^9 
 
 Fyzabad. See Otide. 
 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 375 
 
 Ganjam 
 
 570 
 
 Surat by Sirong and Ougein 
 
 863 
 
 Ghod or Gohud 
 
 336 
 
 by Burhanpour 
 
 869 
 
 Goa 
 
 1070 
 
 Tanjore by Nagpour 
 
 1273 
 
 Golconda 
 
 750 
 
 Tricchinopoly 
 
 1277 
 
 Giirrah 
 
 270 
 
 Vifagapatam 
 
 758 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 2SS 
 
 Vifiapour 
 
 876 
 
 Hurdwar 
 
 500 
 

 
 [ 24° ] 
 
 TABLE 
 
 III.— 
 
 -BOMBAY to 
 
 
 Britifli Miles. 
 
 Brltifh Miles. 
 
 Agimere hy Amedahad 
 
 650 
 
 Jagarnaut 
 
 1052 
 
 Allahabad by Nngpour 
 
 977 
 
 Janfi 
 
 728 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 321 
 
 Jeflelmere 
 
 680 
 
 Amednagur hy Poonah 
 
 181 
 
 Indore hy Pawangur 
 
 456 
 
 Anjenga 
 
 900 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepcur 
 
 740 
 
 Arcoc 
 
 722 
 
 Lahore 
 
 lOIO 
 
 Aurungabad hy Callian 
 
 260 
 
 Lucknow 
 
 9^3 
 
 by Poonah 
 
 284 
 
 Madras 
 
 758 
 
 Baroach 
 
 221 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 518 
 
 Bafleen 
 
 27 
 
 Mafulipatani 
 
 686 
 
 Beder 
 
 426 
 
 Meerta 
 
 610 
 
 Bednore 
 
 452- 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 9S^ 
 
 Bifnagur 
 
 398 
 
 Moorfhedabad 
 
 1259 
 
 Bopa tol 
 
 516 
 
 Moultan hy Jejfelmere 
 
 920 
 
 Burhanpour hy Poonah 
 
 386 
 
 Mundu 
 
 454 
 
 by Chandor 
 
 340 
 
 Myfore 
 
 630 
 
 Calberga 
 
 386 
 
 Nagpour hy Poonah 
 
 577 
 
 Calcutta hy Poonah 
 
 IjOl 
 
 by Callian 
 
 552 
 
 Callian 
 
 32 
 
 Narwah 
 
 721 
 
 Calpy 
 
 821 
 
 Onore 
 
 398 
 
 Cam bay 
 
 281 
 
 Oude by Burhanpour and Sirong 
 
 1013 
 
 Canoge 
 
 889 
 
 Ougein hy Pawangur 
 
 486 
 
 Calhmere 
 
 1233 
 
 hy Burhanpour 
 
 504 
 
 Cattack 
 
 1034 
 
 Patna by Rewah 
 
 1 145 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 747 
 
 Pawangur 
 
 286 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 547 
 
 Pondicherry ^ 
 
 805 
 
 Cochin 
 
 780 
 
 Poonah 
 
 9a 
 
 Corah 
 
 853 
 
 Ructunpour 
 
 772 
 
 Damaun 
 
 107 
 
 Saler-Mouler 
 
 182 
 
 Delhi by Amedahad and Agimere 880 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 146 
 
 hy Burhanpour 
 
 965 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 622 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 258 
 
 Sindy or Tatta 
 
 741 
 
 Fyzabad. SeeOude. 
 
 
 Sirong 
 
 S9S 
 
 Goa 
 
 292 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 826 
 
 Golconda 
 
 475 
 
 Surat 
 
 ij7 
 
 Gwjlior 
 
 768 
 
 Tellicherry 
 
 61s 
 
 Huffingabad Gaut 
 
 500 
 
 VifiapoLir 
 
 234 
 
 Hydrabad - 
 
 480 
 
 Vizrabuy or Vizarabie 
 
 48
 
 [ 241 ] 
 
 TABLE IV.— C A L C U T T A to 
 
 Adoni 
 
 Agimere hy Moorjhedahad 
 
 by Birboom 
 Allahabad by M. 
 by B. 
 Amedabad by Ougein 
 Amednagur 
 Anjenga 
 Aracan 
 Arcot 
 
 Aflam, Capital of 
 Attock 
 Ava 
 Aiirungabad 
 
 Bahar 
 Balafore 
 
 Baroach by Nagpour - 
 Bareilly by M. 
 by B. 
 Bafleen by Poonah - 
 
 Beder 
 Bedfiore 
 
 Bilfah by Mundlah 
 Bilhagur 
 Bopaltol by Mirzapour 
 
 by Mundlah 
 Burhanpour by Nagpour 
 Buxar by M. 
 
 by B. 
 Cabiil by M. 
 
 byB. 
 Calberga by the Circars 
 Calpy by M. 
 
 by B. 
 Cam bay by Nagpour 
 
 by Mundlah and Ougein 
 Candahar by Moorjhedahad 
 
 hy Birboom - - 
 
 Brkifh Miles. 
 lOJO 
 
 II36 
 
 1030 
 
 649 
 
 544 
 1234 
 1119 
 
 1577 
 
 475 
 1070 
 
 660 
 
 1648 
 
 1150 
 
 1022 
 
 141 
 
 1220 
 
 910 
 
 805 
 
 1317 
 980 
 
 1290 
 867 
 
 1120 
 929 
 892 
 978 
 
 4^' 5 
 408 
 
 1761 
 
 1018 
 
 804 
 
 699 
 
 1273 
 
 1253 
 1886 
 
 1781 
 
 Canoge hy M. 
 
 hyB. - 
 Caihmere, Capital 0/, hy 
 
 by B. 
 Cattack 
 
 Chatterpour hy M. 
 hy B. 
 Cheitore hy M. 
 
 by B. 
 Chittigong 
 Chunargur by M. 
 
 by B. 
 Cicacole 
 Comorin Caps 
 Condavir or Guntoor 
 Corah hy M. 
 by B. 
 Dacca 
 Delhi by M. ' 
 
 by B. 
 Dellamcotta 
 Dowlatabad. 
 Ellichpour 
 Ellore 
 
 Ecayah by M. 
 hy B. 
 Furruckabad hy M. 
 
 byB. 
 Ganjam 
 Gangpour 
 
 Ghod or Gohud hy M. 
 by B. 
 Goa 
 
 Golconda 
 
 Guntoor. See Condavir. 
 Gwalior by M, 
 
 byB, - 
 
 BritKh Miles. 
 
 M. 
 
 824 
 
 719 
 
 1672 
 
 1567 
 
 251 
 
 803 
 
 698 
 
 1168 
 
 1063 
 
 317 
 
 574 
 469 
 
 490 
 1470 
 791 
 760 
 (>55 
 
 177 
 1061 
 
 95^ 
 
 344 
 
 1020 
 
 S44. 
 
 873 
 768 
 
 860 
 
 •^55 
 3^9 
 393 
 888 
 
 7^3 
 
 1300 
 
 907 
 
 910 
 
 805 
 
 li
 
 [ 242 ] 
 
 CALCUTTA to 
 
 Bridfh Miles. 
 
 Hurdwar hy M. - 1080 
 
 by B. - 975 
 Hunffigabad Gaut hy Nagpour 909 
 
 Hydrabad by Nagpour 1043 
 
 by the Circars 902 
 
 Jagarnavit - - 311 
 
 \ndovt by Mimdlah - 10^0 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour by M. 1080 
 
 by B. 975 
 
 Lahore by M. - 1447 
 
 by B. - 1 342 
 
 Lafla - - 850 
 
 Luc know by M. - 754 
 
 by B. - 649 
 
 Madras - - 1030 
 
 Madura - - ^3^^ 
 
 Mafulipatam - 764 
 
 Meerca by M. ~ 1197 
 
 by B. - 1092 
 
 Mindygaut by M. - 818 
 
 by B. - 713 
 
 Mirzapour by M, - 598 
 
 by B. . 493 
 
 Monghir by M. - 301 
 
 by B. - 275 
 
 Moorflnedabad - 118 
 
 Moultan by M. - 1565 
 
 by B. - 1450 
 
 Mundilla - - 634 
 
 Mylbre - - 1178 
 Nagpour, Great 
 
 by Ruttunpour 722 
 
 by Cattack - 733 
 
 Nagpour, Little - 280 
 
 Napaul - - 591 
 
 Narwah by M. - 922 
 
 by B. - 817 
 
 6 
 
 Ongole 
 
 Britifh Miles. 
 829 
 
 Oude by Moorjhedahad and Be- 
 nares - 6^5 
 by Birboom and Benares 590 
 by Moorjhedahad and Azim- 
 
 gur - 639 
 
 by Birboom and Azimgur 562 
 
 Ougein by Patna - 1066 
 
 by Nagpour - 1062 
 
 by Mundlah - 997 
 
 Patna by M. - 400 
 
 by B. - - 340 
 
 Pawangur ^y Ougetn - ^^^^ 
 
 Pondicherry - - 1130 
 
 Poonah by Nagpour - 1 20S 
 
 by the Circars 1289 
 
 Ramgaut by M. - 984 
 
 by B. - 879 
 
 Rajamundry - - 665 
 
 Ruttunpour by Little Nagpour 493 
 
 by Cattack 545 
 
 Sagur by Mundlah - 806 
 
 Sumrah hy Nagpour - 1232 
 
 Scringapatam - 1170 
 
 Silhet - « 325 
 
 Sindy or Tatta - 1602 
 
 Sirong by Benares - 849 
 
 Sumbulpour by Cattack 441 
 by Little Nagpour 438 
 
 Surat by Benares and Ougein 1309 
 
 by Nagpour - 1238 
 
 Tanjore - - ^■'^25 
 
 Tricchinopoly - 1238 
 
 Vifagapatam - 557 
 
 Miil-apovir by the Circars 11 83 
 
 by Aurungabad 1216
 
 [ 243 ] 
 
 TABLE V. — DELHI to 
 
 Brltilh Miles. 
 
 
 Brltifh Miles. 
 
 Agimere - 
 
 230 
 
 Jagarnaut 
 
 910 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 412 
 
 Jionpour 
 
 456 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 610 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour 
 
 - 156 
 
 Amednagur 
 
 830 
 
 Jummoo 
 
 379 
 
 Aracan 
 
 1420 
 
 Lahore 
 
 386 
 
 Arcot 
 
 1277 
 
 Lucknow 
 
 279 
 
 Aflam 
 
 1318 
 
 Madras by EUichpour 
 
 1275 
 
 Attock 
 
 587 
 
 by Nagpour 
 
 1304 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 7SO 
 
 by Burhaupour 
 
 1357 
 
 Bahar 
 
 64.2. 
 
 Mafulipatam 
 
 1084 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 142 
 
 Meerta 
 
 295 
 
 Beder 
 
 857 
 
 Mindygaut 
 
 220 
 
 Blfnagur 
 
 1106 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 463 
 
 Burhanpoiir 
 
 625 
 
 Moorlhedabad 
 
 943 
 
 Cabul 
 
 805 
 
 Moultan 
 
 494 
 
 Calberga 
 
 9^b2 
 
 Mylbre 
 
 I33<^ 
 
 Calpy 
 
 277 
 
 Miindu 
 
 481 
 
 Cambay 
 
 66£ 
 
 Nagpour 
 
 631 
 
 Candaliar 
 
 825 
 
 Napaul 
 
 500 
 
 Canoge 
 
 214 
 
 Narwah 
 
 244 
 
 CaQimere by Lahore 
 
 611 
 
 Oude 
 
 364 
 
 Cattack 
 
 902 
 
 Ougein 
 
 435 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 327 
 
 Panniput 
 
 72 
 
 Comorin Cape 
 
 1728 
 
 Patna 
 
 66e 
 
 Corah 
 
 301 
 
 Pifhour or Peijhore 
 
 634 
 
 Dacca 
 
 1107 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 1400 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 745 
 
 Poonah 
 
 913 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 604 
 
 Ramgaut 
 
 r 77 
 
 Etayah 
 
 188 
 
 Ruttunpour 
 
 633 
 
 Fyzabad. See Oude. 
 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 963 
 
 Ghizni or Gazna 
 
 749 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 1321 
 
 Goa 
 
 1 1 58 
 
 Sindy or 'Tatta 
 
 810 
 
 Golconda 
 
 95^ 
 
 Sirhind 
 
 ■r 195 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 197 
 
 Sirong 
 
 370 
 
 Hiirdwar 
 
 117 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 730' 
 
 Huflun-Abdaul 
 
 55° 
 
 Surat 
 
 - 756 
 
 Hyarabad by EUichpour 
 
 923 
 
 Vifiapour 
 
 - 916 
 
 by Na^our 
 
 952 
 
 Warangole - 
 
 = 985 
 
 I i 2
 
 [ 244 ] 
 TABLE VI. —HYDRA BAD to 
 
 Britilh 
 
 Adoni 
 
 Agimere 
 Allahabad 
 Amedabad 
 Amednagur 
 Arcot 
 
 Aurungabad 
 Balafore 
 
 Bancapour (Sanore) 
 Bangalore 
 Baroach or Broach 
 Beder 
 Bednore 
 Billah 
 Bifnagur 
 Bopakol 
 
 Burhanpour l^y Jaffierabad 
 by Aurungabad 
 Calberga 
 Calpy 
 Cambay 
 CanoLil 
 
 Catta'k - r 
 
 Chatterpour 
 Cheitore 
 Cliitteldroog 
 Cicacole 
 
 Combam or Commiwi 
 Condanore 
 Condavir 
 Condapilly 
 Corah 
 Cuddapa 
 Dalmacherry ' 
 Dowlatabad 
 EUichpour 
 EUore 
 
 Fyzabad. See Oude. 
 Ganjam 
 Goi 
 
 Gokonda 
 Gooty 
 
 GLinto::r. See Condavir. 
 Gurramconda 
 Gurry-Mundlah 
 Gwalior 
 
 Huilingabid Gaut 
 Jaffierabad z 
 
 liles, BritiQi Miles. 
 
 175 Jagarnaut 
 
 591 
 
 800 Janfi 
 
 684 
 
 703 Indore 
 
 550 
 
 66l Inj.eram 
 
 272 
 
 335 J^inagur or Jaepour 
 
 829 
 
 354 Lahore 
 
 1309 
 
 295 Lucknow 
 
 13S 
 
 761 Madras - ., - 
 
 352 
 
 267 Madura 
 
 613 
 
 352 Mahur or Maor 
 
 173 
 
 549 Mangalore 
 
 470 
 
 78 Mafulipatan 
 
 203 
 
 413 Meerta 
 
 800 
 
 506 Mirzapour 
 
 722 
 
 264 Moorfhedabad 
 
 1020 
 
 495 Mundu 
 
 498 
 
 380 Mylbre 
 
 414 
 
 417 Nagpoiir 
 
 321 
 
 1 1 6 Narwah 
 
 .679 
 
 7 "5 Neernuil 
 
 144 
 
 620 Omrautty 
 
 293 
 
 127 Ongole 
 
 164 
 
 651 Oude 
 
 811 
 
 623 Ougein by Jaffierabad 
 
 544 
 
 713 Patna by Nagpour and Rewah 
 
 914 
 
 211 Pondicherry 
 
 452 
 
 412 Poonah 
 
 3«7 
 
 145 Rachour 
 
 91 
 
 156 Rajamiindry 
 
 m 
 
 131 Raolconda 
 
 144 
 
 142 Roydroog 
 
 252 
 
 728 Ruttunpour 
 
 SS"^ 
 
 230 Sagur 
 
 536 
 
 278 Sattarah 
 
 366 
 
 303 Seringapatam 
 
 406 
 
 319 Sindy or Tatta 
 
 1074 
 
 183 Sirong 
 
 5S?> 
 
 Sirripy 
 
 317 
 
 533 Sollapour 
 
 144 
 
 416 Surat 
 
 bis 
 
 5 Tanjore 
 
 522 
 
 1-78 Timerycotta 
 
 71 
 
 Tinevelly 
 
 709 
 
 275 Tritchinopoly 
 
 526 
 
 476 Vifagapatam 
 
 355 
 
 726 Vifiapour 
 
 269 
 
 444 Warangole 
 
 62 
 
 30 3 Yanam - - 
 
 272
 
 [ 245 ] 
 
 TABLE 
 
 Agimere 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 Arcot 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 Bahar 
 
 Bahraitch 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 Baroach 
 
 Belgram 
 
 Bilfah 
 
 Bidzigur 
 
 Bopakol 
 
 Biirhanpour 
 
 Buxar 
 
 Cabul 
 
 Callinger or Kawlinger 
 
 Calpy 
 
 Canoge 
 
 Cafhmere 
 
 Cattack 
 
 Cavvnpour 
 
 Chanderce 
 
 Chatteipour 
 
 Chcitore 
 
 Chittigonc 
 
 Chunar 
 
 Corah 
 
 Currah 
 
 Dacca 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 Dynapour 
 
 Etayah 
 
 Fuiruckabad 
 
 Fyzabad. See Oude. 
 
 Ghod or Gohud 
 
 Goa 
 
 Golconda 
 
 ig 
 
 VII. L U C K N O W 
 
 ta 
 
 Britiili Miles. 
 
 Britiili Miles. 
 
 428 
 
 Goorackpour 
 
 170 
 
 127 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 211 
 
 770 
 
 Hiirdwar 
 
 31S 
 
 1 147 
 
 Jagainauc 
 
 660 
 
 696 
 
 Janfi 
 
 190 
 
 3«8 
 
 Jionpour 
 
 147 
 
 73 
 
 Indore 
 
 52Z 
 
 156 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour 
 
 33« 
 
 761 
 
 Kairabad 
 
 3» 
 
 70 
 
 Lahore 
 
 (^i9 
 
 %^1 
 
 Mahomdy 
 
 92, 
 
 234 
 
 Mallilipatam by Nagfour 
 
 897 
 
 Z^'^ 
 
 Meerta 
 
 493 
 
 sn 
 
 Mindygauc 
 
 69 
 
 232 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 182 
 
 1084 
 
 Mong lir - - 
 
 416 
 
 149 
 
 Moorfhedabad 
 
 597 
 
 98 
 
 Moultan 
 
 742 
 
 75 
 
 Mundlah 
 
 337 
 
 890 
 
 Nagpour - - 
 
 474 
 
 641 
 
 Narwah 
 
 258 
 
 49 
 
 Oude or Fyzabad 
 
 85 
 
 270 
 
 Ougein 
 
 495 
 
 172 
 
 Patna 
 
 316 
 
 S^2> 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 1247 
 
 941 
 
 Poonah 
 
 882 
 
 197 
 
 Ramgaut 
 
 201 
 
 67 
 
 Rewah 
 
 182 
 
 93 
 
 Rotafgur 
 
 270 
 
 790 
 
 Ruttunpour 
 
 392 
 
 728 
 
 Sagur 
 
 300 
 
 304 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 910 
 
 144 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 1201 
 
 III 
 
 Sindy or "Tatta 
 
 1089 
 
 
 Sirong 
 
 318 
 
 i88 
 
 Sukanpour 
 
 92 
 
 1115 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 497 
 
 79"^ 
 
 Vifiapovir 
 
 920
 
 [ 246 ] 
 TABLE VIII. — MADRAS to 
 
 
 Britifti Miles. 
 
 Britifli Miles. 
 
 Adoni 
 
 - 
 
 310 
 
 Guntoor. See Condavir. 
 
 
 Agimere 
 
 - 
 
 II52 
 
 Gurramconda 
 
 153 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 
 1055 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 1078 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 - 
 
 1049 
 
 Jagarnauc 
 
 719 
 
 Anjenga 
 
 - 
 
 506 
 
 Jndore 
 
 902 
 
 Arcot 
 
 - .. 
 
 73 
 
 Ingeram 
 
 399 
 
 Auriingabad 
 
 - 
 
 647 
 
 Lahore 
 
 1661 
 
 Balafore 
 
 - 
 
 689 
 
 Madura by 'Tanjore 
 
 307 
 
 Bancapour (Sanore) 
 
 - 
 
 416 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 440 
 
 Bandarmalanka 
 
 - 
 
 358 
 
 Mafulipatam 
 
 292 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 
 215 
 
 Mirzapovir 
 
 1074 
 
 Baroach 
 
 - 
 
 947 
 
 Moorlhedabad 
 
 1 148 
 
 Beder 
 
 - 
 
 430 
 
 Mundu 
 
 850 
 
 Bednore 
 
 - 
 
 445 
 
 Nagpour 
 
 (>73 
 
 Bilnagur 
 
 - 
 
 386 
 
 Negapatam 
 
 183 
 
 Burhanpour hy Aurungabad 
 
 769 
 
 Nellore 
 
 120 
 
 by Jajffierabad 
 
 732 
 
 Oude 
 
 1163 
 
 Cabul 
 
 - 
 
 2080 
 
 Ougein 
 
 895 
 
 Calberga 
 
 - 
 
 422 
 
 Palamcottah 
 
 401 
 
 Cambay 
 
 - 
 
 998 
 
 Patna by Nagpour 
 
 1266 
 
 Canoge 
 
 • - 
 
 1141 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 100 
 
 Canoul 
 
 - 
 
 279 
 
 Poonah 
 
 6^ 
 
 Cafhmere 
 
 - 
 
 1886 
 
 Rachore - 
 
 323 
 
 Cattack 
 
 - 
 
 779 
 
 Rajamundry 
 
 365 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 - 
 
 975 
 
 Raolconda 
 
 382 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 - 
 
 1065 
 
 Ruttunpour - ; 
 
 903 
 
 Chitteldroog 
 
 ~ 
 
 335 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 626 
 
 Cicacole - 
 
 "- 
 
 540 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 290 
 
 Coimbetour 
 
 ~ 
 
 306 
 
 Siccacoilam 
 
 267 
 
 Combam or Commum 
 
 
 214 
 
 Sindy or 'Tatta 
 
 1467 
 
 Comorin Cape (Arameny Gate) 440 
 
 Sirong 
 
 905 
 
 Condapilly 
 
 
 306 
 
 Sirripy 
 
 y.8i 
 
 Condavir 
 
 - 
 
 276 
 
 Surat 
 
 9°Z 
 
 Conjeveram 
 
 ~ 
 
 46 
 
 Tanjore 
 
 205 
 
 Corah 
 
 - 
 
 1.080 
 
 Timerycotta 
 
 278 
 
 Cuddapa 
 
 . 
 
 '53 
 
 Trankebar 
 
 165 
 
 Dalmacherry 
 
 . 
 
 >i5 
 
 Travancore 
 
 46/r 
 
 Dindignl 
 
 . 
 
 275 
 
 Tritchinopoly 
 
 208 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 . 
 
 (>55 
 
 Tutacorin 
 
 394 
 
 Ellichpour 
 
 . 
 
 671 
 
 Vellore - : 
 
 88 
 
 Ellore 
 
 - 
 
 310 
 
 Vifagapatam - 
 
 483 
 
 Ganjam 
 
 ca 
 
 661 
 
 Vifiapour i 
 
 534 
 
 Goa 
 
 - 
 
 575 
 
 Warangole 
 
 414 
 
 Golconda i 
 
 • 
 
 358 
 
 Yanam • r 
 
 400 
 
 Gooty or Cutti 
 
 - 
 
 269. 
 

 
 [ 247 ] 
 TABLE IX. — NAGPOUR to 
 
 Adoni 
 Allahabad 
 Amedabad 
 Amednagur 
 
 Arcot 
 
 Auriingabad 
 
 Balafore 
 
 Barcilly 
 
 BeJer 
 
 Bednore by Hydrabad 
 
 Billah 
 
 Bilnagur 
 
 Boad 
 
 Bopaltol 
 
 Burhanpour 
 
 Burwa 
 
 Calberga 
 
 Calpy 
 
 Canoge 
 
 Cattack 
 
 Chanda - - 
 
 Chanderee - 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 Chetra or Chittrah 
 
 Chiinargur 
 
 Cicacole 
 
 Condapilly 
 
 Condavir or Guntoor 
 
 Coomtah 
 
 Co rail 
 
 Cuddapa 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 Ellichpour 
 
 Ellore 
 
 Gangpour 
 
 Ganjam by Boad and Gumfoar 
 
 Gawile or Gyalgur 
 
 Goa 
 
 Golconda 
 
 Gooty or Gutti 
 
 Gumfoar 
 
 Gurrah 
 
 Gwalior by HuJJlngabad 
 
 Britilh Miles. 
 496 
 382 
 
 403 
 
 675 
 
 300 
 
 302 
 
 734 
 249 
 569 
 
 347 
 238 
 
 256 
 
 383 
 35« 
 394 
 
 4«6 
 482 
 90 
 
 302 
 302 
 
 510 
 463 
 
 420 
 
 400 
 
 370 
 3^5 
 
 407 
 
 122 
 
 377 
 
 330 
 4S0 
 
 640 
 3:0 
 
 500 
 
 434 
 160 
 
 480 
 
 Huflingabad Gaut 
 Jagarnaut 
 Indore 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour 
 Mahur or Alaor 
 Mafiilipatam 
 Meerta 
 Mirzapour 
 
 Moorfhedabad by Chuta 
 pour 
 Mimdilla 
 Nagpour Little 
 Narnalla 
 
 Narwah by HuJJingabad 
 Neermul 
 Omrautty 
 Oude or Fyxabad 
 Ougein by Bopaltol 
 Panniput 
 Patna by Ruttunpour 
 
 by Rewah 
 Pondicherry 
 Poonah 
 Kachore 
 Ramgaut 
 Ramgur z« Bahar 
 Raypour 
 Rewah 
 Rocafgur 
 Ruttunpour 
 Sagor 
 Sattarah 
 Seiingapatam 
 Sirong by Huffingabad 
 Sonepour or Jonepour 
 Sumbulpour 
 Surac 
 Surgoojah 
 Tanjore 
 Tritchinopoly 
 VcUore 
 Vifagapatam 
 Vifiupour 
 Waransole 
 
 Eritifti Miles. 
 187 
 500 
 
 37' 
 540 
 167 
 
 4-3 
 596 
 
 401 
 
 Nag- 
 
 %5 
 
 155 
 
 433 
 164 
 
 421 
 
 113 
 
 496 
 
 340 
 
 70J 
 
 577 
 
 593 
 
 773 
 485 
 
 412 
 
 588 
 
 483 
 200 
 
 304 
 440 
 
 220 
 215 
 512 
 727 
 
 300 
 292 
 516 
 318 
 
 843 
 847 
 670 
 
 394 
 
 443 
 
 258
 
 [ 248 ] 
 
 TABLE X. — OUGEIN, to 
 
 
 Britiih Miles. 
 
 Eri 
 
 idfh Miles. 
 
 Agiiiiere 
 
 256 
 
 Janfi 
 
 298 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 480 
 
 Jenelmere 
 
 365 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 275 
 
 Indore 
 
 30 
 
 Amednagar 
 
 365 
 
 Joinagur or Jcpour 
 
 285 
 
 Areot 
 
 9°5 
 
 Joudypour 
 
 260 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 287 
 
 Kotta 
 
 150 
 
 Baroach 
 
 166 
 
 Meerta 
 
 256 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 S^i 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 526 
 
 Bafleeii 
 
 44« 
 
 Moorfliedabad hy Gtirry-Mmd- 
 
 Bilfah 
 
 140 
 
 lah 
 
 983 
 
 Bifnagur 
 
 645 
 
 by Tatna 
 
 1007 
 
 Bopakol 
 
 112 
 
 Mundu 
 
 46 
 
 Burhanpour 
 
 164 
 
 Mundilla 
 
 363 
 
 Calpy 
 
 382 
 
 Naderbar or Noondabar 
 
 203 
 
 Cambay 
 
 270 
 
 Nagore 
 
 305 
 
 Canoge 
 
 464 
 
 NagpoLir Little 
 
 780 
 
 Cattack, hy Nagpour 
 
 822 
 
 Narwah direSl 
 
 254 
 
 Chanderee 
 
 242 
 
 by Strong 
 
 291 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 320 
 
 Oudipour 
 
 135 
 
 Cheitoie 
 
 169 
 
 Patna 
 
 726 
 
 Corah 
 
 426 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 998 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 aSo 
 
 Poonah by Burhanpour 
 
 452 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 ^37 
 
 Powangur - - 
 
 200 
 
 Etayah 
 
 402 
 
 Ramgaut 
 
 488 
 
 Furruckabad 
 
 468 
 
 Rantampour 
 
 260 
 
 Fyzabad or Onde 
 
 5^3 
 
 Ruttunpour - 
 
 508 
 
 Ghod or Gohud 
 
 356 
 
 Sagur 
 
 212 
 
 Goa by PooTiah 
 
 697 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 502 
 
 Golconda 
 
 539 
 
 Seringapatam 
 
 886 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 336 
 
 Sirong 
 
 165 
 
 Hindia 
 
 T16 
 
 Sumbulpouf 
 
 608 
 
 Huffingabad Gaut 
 
 ^53 
 
 Surac - - 
 
 309 
 
 Jalore 
 
 220 
 
 Vifiapour - r 
 
 474.
 
 [ 249 ] 
 TABLE XI. — P O O N A II to 
 
 
 Britith Miles. 
 
 Britifli 
 
 Miles. 
 
 Adon'i 
 
 360 
 
 Hullingabad Gaut 
 
 450 
 
 Agimere 
 
 670 
 
 Jagarnaut by Nagpotir 
 
 986 
 
 Allahabad iji Sirong 
 
 - 853 
 
 Janfi 
 
 674 
 
 'Amedabad 
 
 389 
 
 Indore 
 
 450 
 
 Amednagur 
 
 S3 
 
 Joinagur or Jaepour 
 
 737 
 
 Arcot 
 
 624 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 455 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 186 
 
 Mafulipatam 
 
 59^ 
 
 Balafore 
 
 1078 
 
 Mahu- or Macr 
 
 355 
 
 Bancapour (Sanore) 
 
 268 
 
 Meerta 
 
 644 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 5-21 
 
 Mindygaut 
 
 844 
 
 Bareilly 
 
 910 
 
 Mirzapour by Strong 
 
 900 
 
 Baroath 
 
 287 
 
 by Nagpour 
 
 887 
 
 Baff^en 
 
 114 
 
 Moorfliedabad by Nc.gpcur 
 
 1181 
 
 Beder 
 
 310 
 
 MLindilla 
 
 641 
 
 Bednore 
 
 3^2 
 
 Mundu 
 
 406 
 
 Billah 
 
 496 
 
 Naderbar 
 
 230 
 
 Bifnagur 
 
 300 
 
 Nagpour Liltle 
 
 919 
 
 Bopalcol 
 
 463 
 
 Narwah 
 
 669 
 
 Burhanpoiir 
 
 2S8 
 
 Ornrautty 
 
 373 
 
 Calberga 
 
 271 
 
 Oude or Fyzabad 
 
 947 
 
 Callian 
 
 91 
 
 Panniput 
 
 985 
 
 Calpy 
 
 768 
 
 Patna by Sirong 
 
 1090 
 
 Cambay 
 
 2,2.'^ 
 
 by Nagpour 
 
 1063 
 
 Canoge 
 
 842 
 
 Pawangur 
 
 J5- 
 
 Ganoul 
 
 387 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 7^7 
 
 Cattack hy 'Nagfowr- 
 
 968 
 
 Poorundar 
 
 18 
 
 Chanderee 
 
 620 
 
 Rnchore 
 
 357 
 
 Chatterpour 
 
 695 
 
 Ramgaiu 
 
 870 
 
 eheitore 
 
 bl^ 
 
 Ruttiinpour 
 
 706 
 
 Chitteldroog 
 
 4x1 
 
 Rydroog 
 
 386 
 
 Condavir or Gtintoor 
 
 5^8 
 
 Sagur 
 
 556 
 
 Corah 
 
 «I2 
 
 S-i.ccarah 
 
 50 
 
 Dalmacherry 
 
 548 
 
 Seringapatarri 
 
 5^5 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 184 
 
 Sirong 
 
 543 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 * 380 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 778 
 
 Ellore 
 
 570 
 
 Surac 
 
 243 
 
 Etayah 
 
 779 
 
 Tan] ore 
 
 762 
 
 Furruckabad 
 
 847 
 
 Tiuta or Sindy 
 
 807 
 
 Ghod or Gohud 
 
 726 
 
 Tritchinopoly 
 
 730 
 
 Goa 
 
 245 
 
 Vellore 
 
 616 
 
 Golconda 
 
 382 
 
 Vilagapatam 
 
 742 
 
 Gooty or Gutti 
 
 392 
 
 Vifupour 
 
 136 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 716 
 
 Vifrabuy 
 K k 
 
 Hi-
 
 [ 25° ] 
 
 TABLE XII.— S ERINGAPATAM to 
 
 Adoni - 
 
 Amednagur 
 
 Anjenga 
 
 Arcot 
 
 Aurungabad 
 
 Baiicapour (Sanore) 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Becier 
 
 Bednore 
 
 Bifnagiir 
 
 Biirhanpour 
 
 Calicut 
 
 Calberga 
 
 Canoul 
 
 Changamah 
 
 Chitteiviioog 
 
 Cochin 
 
 Coimbetour 
 
 Coivibam or Commum 
 
 Coinnrii" Cape 
 
 Condaiiore 
 
 Condapilly 
 
 Con>'.avir or Guntoor 
 
 Ciiddiipa 
 
 DaliT.acherry 
 
 DiriiiigL'.! 
 
 Dovvlatabad 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 Ellorc 
 
 Goa 
 
 Britiffi Miles. 
 
 Britidi Miles, 
 
 
 243 
 
 Golconda 
 
 408 
 
 
 541 
 
 Gooty or Gittti 
 
 228 
 
 
 3^5 
 
 Gurramconda 
 
 172 
 
 
 217 
 
 Jagarnaut 
 
 860 
 
 
 599 
 
 Madura 
 
 240 
 
 
 231 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 162 
 
 
 74 
 
 Mafulipatam 
 
 433 
 
 
 432 
 
 Myfore 
 
 8 
 
 
 187 
 
 Negapatam 
 
 296 
 
 
 260 
 
 Ongole 
 
 338 
 
 
 722 
 
 Onore 
 
 244 
 
 
 129 
 
 Palamcotta 
 
 3«7 
 
 
 390 
 
 Palicaudcherry 
 
 131 
 
 
 279 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 260 
 
 
 178 
 
 Rachore - 
 
 315 
 
 
 115 
 
 Raolconda 
 
 322 
 
 
 214 
 
 Royciroog - - 
 
 168 
 
 
 122 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 477 
 
 
 291 
 
 Sirripy 
 
 89 
 
 
 3S0 
 
 Sollapour 
 
 302 
 
 
 250 
 
 Tanjore 
 
 •^il 
 
 
 444 
 
 Teliicherry 
 
 128 
 
 
 414 
 
 Tinevclly. See Palamcotta. 
 
 
 
 220 
 
 Timcrycotta 
 
 363 
 
 
 202 
 
 Trankebar 
 
 295 
 
 
 198 
 
 Travancore 
 
 344 
 
 
 606 
 
 Tritchinopoly 
 
 205 
 
 
 695 
 
 VcUore 
 
 202 
 
 
 ^48 
 
 Vifiapour 
 
 405 
 
 
 335
 
 A Jr Jr jlrf 
 
 Y
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 THE within Tradl has ah'eady made its appearance in the 
 Philofophical Tranfacflions of 1781. It was fuggefted to 
 the Author, that it would make a very proper Appendix to the 
 Memoir of the Map of Hindoostan ; and he accordingly 
 offers it to the Public under that denomination : happy fhould the 
 Appendix meet a degree of indulgence, equal to what the Work 
 itfelf has experienced.
 
 A N 
 
 ACCOUNT 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 GANGES 
 
 AND 
 
 BURRAMPOOTER RIVERS. 
 
 They gathering many a flood, and copious fed 
 With all the mellowed treafures of the fky. 
 Wind in progreflive majefty along ; 
 And traverfe realms unknown, and blooming wilds. 
 
 And fruitful defarts Forfaking thefe. 
 
 O'er peopled plains they fair- diffu live flow, 
 And many a nation feed, and circle fafe. 
 Within their bofom many a happy ifle. 
 Thus pouring on, they proudly feek the deep, 
 Whofe vanquifh'd tide, recoiling from the fliock, 
 Yeilds to this liquid weight — — 
 
 Thomson's Seasons.
 
 [ ^5S ] 
 
 AN ACCOUNT, £^^. 
 
 THE * Ganges and-f- Burrampooter Rivers, together with 
 their numerous branches and adjunfts, interfeft the country 
 of Bengal (which, independent of Bahar and Okissa, is fome- 
 what larger than Great Britain) in fuch a variety of direcfiions, 
 as to form the mofl complete and eafy inland navigation that 
 can be conceived. So equally and admirably difFufed are thofe 
 natural canals, over a country that approaches nearly to a perfedl 
 plane, that, after excepting the lands contiguous to Burdwan, Bir- 
 boom. Sec. which may be reckoned a lixth part of Bengal, we may 
 fafely pronounce, that every other part of the country, has, even in 
 the dry feafon, fome navigable ftream within 25 miles at £irtheft, 
 and more commonly within a third part of that diftance. 
 
 It is fuppofed, that this inland navigation gives conftant employ- 
 ment to 30,000 boatmen. Nor will it be wondered at, when it 
 is known, that all the fait, and a large proportion of the food 
 confumed by ten millions of people are conveyed by water within 
 the kingdom of Bengal and its deprendencies. To thefe muft be 
 added, the tranfport of the commercial exports and imports, 
 probably to the amount of two millions fterling per annum ; the 
 interchange of manufacflures and produdls throughout the whole 
 country ; the fifherics ; and the article of travelling J. 
 
 ■ The proper name of this river in the language of Hindooftan (or Indoftan) is Pii.Ua or 
 Padda. It is alfo named Bun-a Gefigo, or the Great River ; and Goiiga, the River, by way 
 of eminence ; and from this, doubtlefs, the European names of the river are derived. 
 
 + Thj orthography of this word, as given here, is according to the common pronuncia- 
 tion in Ben ra! ; but it is faid to be written in the Shanfcrit language, Brahma-pootar ; which 
 figni;;fs the Son of Brabma.' 
 
 X The embaikations made ufe of, vary in bulk from i8o tons down to the fize of a wherry. 
 Thofe from 30 to 50 tens are reckoned the moft eligible for tranfporting merchandize. 
 
 Thefe
 
 [ 256 ] 
 
 Thefe rivers, which a late ingenious gentlcniiin aptly termed 
 fillers and rivals (he might have laid twin fillers, from the con- 
 tiguity of their fprings) exadlly refcmble each other in length of 
 courf&; in bulk, until they approach the fea; in the fmoothnelV 
 and colour of their waters ; in the appearance of their borders and 
 illands ; and, finally, in the height to which their floods rife with 
 the periodical rains. Of the two, the Burrampooter is the largell > 
 but the difFereoce is not obvious to the eye. They are now well 
 known to derive their fources from thevaft mountains of Thibet * \ 
 from whence they proceed in oppolite direcftions ; the Ganges feek- 
 ing the plains of Hindoostan (or Inoostan) by the well 3 and 
 the Burrampooter by the call ; both purfuing the early part of their 
 courfe through rugged vallies and defiles, and feldom viliting the 
 habitations of men. Tlie Ganges, after wandering about Soo miles 
 through thefe mountainous regions, ilTues forth a deity to the fuper- 
 ilitious, yet gladened, inhabitant of Hindoollan -f*. From Hurdr 
 war (or Hurdoar) in latitude 30°, where it gulhes through an 
 opening in the mountains, it flows with, a fmooth navigable llreara 
 through delightful plains, during the remainder of its courfe to the- 
 fea (which is about 1350 miles) diffufing plenty immediately by 
 means of its living produftions ; and fecondarily by enriching the 
 
 * Theifi are among tlie higheft of the mountains of the old hcmifphere. I was notable 
 to determine their height ; but it may in feme meafure be guelTed, by the circumllance of 
 their rifing confideiably above the horizon, when viewed from the plains of Bengal, at the' 
 diilance of i ^o miles. 
 
 t The fabulous- aceoant of the origin of the Ganges (as eommunicated by .my learned and 
 ingenious friend C. W. Boughton Rouse, Efq.) is, that it flows out of the foot of 
 Beschan (the fame with Villnou, the Preserving Deity), from whence, fay the Era- 
 mins, it has its name Padaa ; that word fignifying foot in the Shanferit language : and that in 
 in its courfe to the plains of Hindoollan, itpaffes through an immenfe rock fliapedlike a Cow's- 
 h;ad. 
 
 The allegory is highly expreflive of the veneration which the Hindoos have for this famous 
 ftream ; and no Icfs fo of their gratitude to the Author of Nature for bellowing it. : for it de- 
 fcribcs the bleifing as flowing purely from his bounty and goodnels. 
 
 The rock before mentioned has, I believe, never been vifited by any European ; and is even 
 allowed by moll of the natives to bear no refemblance to the objeft from whence it is denomina- 
 ted. However, as the effefts of fuperlHtion do often long furvive the illofions that gave it 
 birth, the rock or cavern iHIl preferves its original name. ( I his note was written before it 
 was kno.vii that M. Tiefi:entallcr had vifited it), 
 
 6 adjacent
 
 C ^S7 ] 
 adjacent lands, and affording an zi.{y means of tranfport for the pro- 
 ductions of its borders. In a military view, it opens a communica- 
 tion between the different ports, and ferves in tlie capacity of a 
 military ivay through the country ; renders unneceflary the forming 
 of magazines ; and infinitely furpalfes the celebrated inland naviga- 
 tion of North America, where the carrying places not only obflrud: 
 the progrcfs of an army, but enable the adverlary to determine his 
 place and mode of attack with certainty. 
 
 In its courfe through the plains, it receives eleven rivers, fome 
 of which are equal to the Rhine, and none fmaller than the 
 Thames, befides as many others of leffer note. It is owing to this 
 vaft influx of flreams, that the Ganges exceeds the Nile fo greatlj 
 in point of magnitude, while the latter exceeds it in length of courfe 
 by one-third. Indeed, the Ganges is inferior in this lafl refpedt, 
 to many of the northern rivers of Alia j though I am inclined to 
 think that it difcharges as much or more water than any of them, 
 becaufe thofe rivers do not lie within the limits of the periodical 
 rains *. 
 
 * The proportional lengths of courfe of fome of the moll noted rivers in the world are Ihewn 
 nearly by the following numbers ; 
 
 European Rivers. 
 
 
 
 Thames 
 
 . 
 
 I 
 
 ' Rhine - . . 
 
 » 
 
 Si 
 
 • Danube 
 
 . 
 
 7 
 
 - Wolga 
 
 - 
 
 9i 
 
 Afiatic rivers. 
 
 
 
 Indus (probably) 
 
 .. 
 
 6¥ 
 
 Euphrates 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
 Ganges 
 
 - 
 
 9i 
 
 Rurrampooter 
 
 - 
 
 9i 
 
 Nou Kian, or Ava River 
 
 - 
 
 9i 
 
 Jennifea 
 
 
 lO 
 
 Oby 
 
 
 loi- 
 
 Amoor 
 
 * - 
 
 II 
 
 Lena 
 
 . 
 
 I.i 
 
 Hoanho (of China) i 
 
 . 
 
 i3f 
 
 Kian Keu (of ditto) • 
 
 » 
 
 i5i 
 
 African river. 
 
 
 
 . Nile 
 
 •i 
 
 12i 
 
 American rivers. 
 
 
 
 Millifipi 
 
 - 
 
 8 
 
 Amazons » 
 
 B 
 
 Hi 
 
 LI The
 
 [ 258 ] 
 
 The bed of the Ganges, is, as may be fuppofed, very unequal in 
 point of width. From its flrft arrival in the plains at Hurdwar, 
 to the conflux of the Jumna (the firll river of note that joins it) 
 its bed is generally from a mile to a mile and a quarter w^ide ; and, 
 compared with the latter part of its courfe, tolerably flraight. 
 From hence, downward, its courfe becomes more winding, and its 
 bed confequently wider *, till, having fucceflively received the 
 waters of the Gogra, Soane, and Gunduck, befides many fmaller 
 ftreams, its bed has attained its full width ; although, during the 
 remaining 600 miles of its courfe, it receives many other principal 
 ftreams. Within this fpace it is, in the narrowed parts of its bed, 
 half a mile wide, and in the wideft, three miles ; and that, in 
 places where no iflands intervene. The flream within this bed is 
 always either increafing or decreafing, according to the feafon. 
 When at its loweft (which happens in April) the principal channel 
 varies from 400 yards to a mile and a quarter ; but is commonly 
 about three quarters of a mile, in width. 
 
 The Ganges is fordable in fome places above the conflux of the 
 Jumna, but the navigation is never interrupted. Below that, the 
 channel is of confiderable depth, for the additional ftreams bring a 
 greater acceflion of depth than width. At 500 miles from the fea, 
 the channel is thirty feet deep when the river is at its lowefl: ; and 
 it continues at leafl; this depth to the fea, where the fudden ex- 
 panfion of the ftream deprives it of the force neceflary to fweep away 
 the bars of fand and mud thrown acrofs it by the flirong foutherly 
 winds ; fo that the principal branch of the Ganges cannot be enter- 
 ed by large veflels. 
 
 About 220 miles from the fea (but 300 reckoning the windings 
 of the river) commences the head of the delta of the Ganges, 
 
 * This will be explained- when the>windings of the river are treated of. 
 
 which
 
 [ 259 ] 
 
 which is confiderably more than twice the area of that of ths 
 Nile. The two wefternmoft branches, named the Coffimbuzar 
 and Jellinghy rivers, unite, and form what is afterwards named 
 the Hoogly river, which is the port of Calcutta, and the only 
 branch of the Ganges that is commonly navigated by (hips *. The 
 Coffimbuzar river is almofb dry from Ocftober to May ; and the 
 Jellinghy river (although a ftream runs in it -the whole year) is in 
 fome years unnavigable during two or three of the dryefl months; 
 fo that the only fubordinate branch of the Ganges, that is at all 
 times navigable, is the Chundnah river, which feparates at Mod- 
 dapour, and terminates in the Hooringotta. 
 tr That part of the delta bordering on the fea, is compofed of a 
 labyrinth of rivers and creeks, all of which are fait, except thofe 
 that immediately communicate with the principal arm of the 
 Ganges. This trad:, known by the name of the Woods, or Sim- 
 derbunds, is in extent equal to the principality of Wales ; and is 
 fo completely enveloped in woods, and infefted with tygers, that 
 if any attempts have ever been made to clear it (as is reported) they 
 have hitherto mifcarried. Its numerous canals are fo difpofed as to 
 form a complete inland navigation throughout and acrofs the lower 
 part of the delta, Vv'ithout either the delay of going round the head 
 of it, or the hazard of putting to fea. Here fait, in quantities equal 
 to the whole confumption of Bengal and its dependencies, is made 
 and tranfported with equal facility : and here alfo is found an inex- 
 hauftible ftore of timbef for boat-building. The breadth of the 
 lower part of this delta is upwards of i8o miles ; to which, if we 
 
 * The Hoogly river, or wefternmoft branch of the Ganges, has a much deeper outlet to 
 the fea than the principal branch. Probalily this may be owing to its precipitating a lefs 
 quantity of mud iha'. the other ; the quantity of the Ganges water dilcharged here being lefs 
 than in the other in tne proportion of one to fix. From the difficulties that occur in navi- 
 gating the entrance of die Hoogly river, many are led to fuppofe, that the channels are 
 (hallow. The difficulties, however, arife from bringing the fhips acrofs fome of the fand- 
 banks, which projeft fo far into the fea, that the channels between them cannot eafily be 
 traced from without. 
 
 L 1 2 add
 
 [ 26o ] 
 
 add that of the two branches of the river that bound it, we fliall 
 have about 200 miles for the diftance to which the Ganges expands 
 its branches, at its junftion with the fea. 
 
 It has been obferved before, that the courfe of this river, from 
 Hurdwar to the fea, is through an uniform plain ; or, at leall, what 
 appears fuch to the eye : for, the dechvity is much too fmall to 
 be perceptible. A feftion of the ground, parallel to one of its 
 branches, in length 60 miles, was taken by order of Mr. 
 Hastings; and it was found to have about nine inches defcent in 
 each mile, reckoning in a ftraight line, and allowance being made 
 for the curvature of the earth. But the windings of the river were 
 fo great, as to reduce the declivity on wliich the water ran, to lefs 
 than four inches per mile ; and by a comparifon of the velocity of 
 the ftream at the place of .experiment, with that in other places, I 
 have no reafon to fuppofe, that its general defcent exceeds it *. 
 
 The medium rate of amotion of the Ganges is lefs than three 
 miles an hour in the dry months. In the wet feafon, and during 
 the draining off the waters frjom the inundated lands, the current 
 runs from five to fix miles an hour ; but there are inftances of its 
 running feven, and even eight miles, in particular fituations, and 
 under certain circumftances. I have an experiment of my own on 
 record, in which my boat was carried 56 miles in eight hours ; and 
 that againft fo flrong a wind, that the boat had evidently no pro- 
 greflive motion through the water. 
 
 When we coufider, that the velocity of the ftream is three miles 
 in one feafon, and five or more in the other, on the fame defcent of 
 four inches pei' mile ; and, that the motion of the inundation is 
 only half a mile per hour, on a much greater defcent ; no farther 
 
 * M. De CoNDAMiNE found the defcent of the river Amazons, in a ftraight courfe cf 
 about 1S60 miles, to be about 1020 Englifli feet, or 6| inches in a mile. If wc allow for 
 the windings (which in the Ganges are about one mile and ^ in 3, taking its whole courfe 
 through the plains) it probably would not exceed 4 inches in a mile. 
 
 6 proof
 
 [ 26l 3 
 
 proof is required how fmall the proportion of velocity is, that tlie 
 defcent communicates. It is then, to the impetus originating at 
 the fpring head, or at the place where adventitious waters are poured 
 in, and fucceflively communicated to every part of the ftream, 
 that we are principally to attribute the velocity, which is greater 
 or lefl'er, according to the quantity of water poured in. 
 
 In common, there is found on one fide of the river an almoft 
 perpendicular bank, more or lefs elevated above the flream, accord- 
 ing to the feafon, and with deep water near it: and on the oppofite 
 fide a bank, flielving away fo gradually as to occafion iliallow water 
 at fome dillance from the margin. This is more particularly the 
 cafe in the moft winding parts of the river, becaufe the very opera- 
 tion of winding produces the fteep and flielving banks * : for the 
 current is always ftrongefl on the external fide of the curve formed 
 by the ferpentine courfe of the river ; and its continual adlion on the 
 banks either undermines them -f, or wafhes them down. In places 
 where the current is remarkably rapid, or the foil uncommonly 
 loofe, fuch trails of land are fwept away in the courfe of one feafon, 
 as would aflonilh thofe who have not been eye-witnelfes to the mag- 
 nitude and force of the mighty ftreams occalioned by the periodical 
 rains of the tropical regions. This neceflarily produces a gradual 
 change in the courfe of the river ; what is loil on one fide being 
 gained on the other, by the mere operation of the ftream : for the 
 fallen pieces of the bank dilTolve quickly into muddy find, which 
 is hurried away by the current along the border of the channel, to 
 the point from whence the river turns oiF to form the next reach ; 
 
 • Her.ce it is, thiit the fedion of a river, that winds through a ioofe foil, approaches nearly 
 to an obtufe angled-ti-iangle, one of whofe fides is exxeedingly fiiort and dlfproportioned to 
 the other tuo ^~;^~^. But when a river perfcvere^ in a ftraight courfe, the Icdion becomes 
 nearly the half of an ellipfis divided longitudinally I I . See Plate I. 
 
 t In the dj-y feafon fome of thefe banks arc more than 30 feet high, and often fall down in 
 pieces of many tons weight, and occafion fo fudden and violent an agitation of the water, as 
 ibmciime: to fink large boats tha^ happ;n h) bs near the fliore. 
 
 where
 
 [ 262 ] 
 
 where the flream growing weak, it finds a refting place : and helps 
 to form a fhelving bank, which commences at the point, and 
 extends downwards, along the fide of the fucceeding reach. 
 
 To account for the flacknefs of the current at the point, it is 
 neceflary to obferve, that the ftrongeft part of it, inftead of turning 
 (hort round the point, preferves for Ibme time the direftion given it 
 by the laft fteep bank : and is accordingly thrown obliquely acrofs 
 the bed of the river to the bay on the oppofite fide, and purfues its 
 courfe along it, till the intervention of another point again obliges 
 it to change fides. See plate I. 
 
 In thofe few parts of the river that are ftraight, the banks undergo 
 rhe leaft alteration *, as the current runs parallel to them j but the 
 leaft infledtion of courfe, has the effc(5l of throwing the current 
 againft the bank j and if this happens in a part where the foil is com- 
 pofed of loofe fand, it produces in time a ferpentine winding. 
 
 It is evident, that the repeated additions made to the fhelving 
 bank before mentioned, become in time an encroachment on the 
 channel of the river ; and this is again counter-balanced by the de- 
 predations made on the oppofite fieep bank, the fragments of which 
 either bring about a repetition of the circumfi:ances above recited, or 
 form a bank or Ihallow in the midfi; of the channel. Thus a fteep 
 and a fhelving bank are alternately formed in the crooked parts of 
 the river (the fteep one being the indented fide, and the flielving one 
 the proje5ling) y and thus, a continual fluduation of courfe is in- 
 duced in all the winding parts of the river ; each meander having 
 a perpetual tendency to deviate more and more from the line of the 
 general courfe of the river, by eating deeper into the bays, and at 
 the feme time adding to the points ; till either the oppofite bays 
 
 * It is more than probable, that the ftraight parts owe their exiftence to the tenacity of th» 
 foil of which their banks are compofed. Whatever the caule may be, the effeft very clearly 
 points out fuch fituations as the propereft for placing towns jn. « 
 
 meet.
 
 [ 263 ] 
 
 meet, or theflream breaks through the narrow iilhmus, and reftores 
 a temporary flraightnefs to the channel. 
 
 Several of the windhigs of the Ganges and its branches are fafl: 
 approaching to this flate ; and in others, it adtually exifls at prefent. 
 The experience of thefe changes fliould operate againft attempting 
 canals of any length, in the higher parts of the country; and I 
 much doubt, if any in the lower parts would long continue navi- 
 gable. During eleven years of my refidence in Bengal, the outlet 
 or head of the Jellinghy river was gradually removed three quar- 
 ters of a mile farther down : and by two furveys of a part of the 
 adjacent bank of the Ganges, taken about the diftance of nine years 
 from each other, it appeared that the breadth of an Englifh mile and 
 a half had been taken away. This is, however, the mofi: rapid 
 change that I have noticed ; a mile in ten or twelve years being 
 the ufual rate of incroachment, in places where the current ftrikes 
 with the greateft force ; namely, where two adjoining reaches ap- 
 proach neareft to a right angle. In fuch fituations it not unfre- 
 quently excavates gulfs * of confiderable length within the bank. 
 Thefe gulfs are in the diredtion of the flrongeft parts of the ftream ; 
 and are, in fad, tht young fioots (if I may fo exprefs myfelf) which 
 in time ftrike out and become branches of the river : for we gene- 
 rally find them at thofe turnings that have the fmalleft angles -f*. 
 
 Two caufes, widely different from each other, occafion the 
 meandering courfes of rivers ; the one, the irregularity of the ground 
 through which they run, which obliges them to wander in quefl 
 of a declivity; the other, the loofenefs of the foil, which yields 
 
 • The Count De Bufton advifes the digging of iuch gulfs in the banks of ordinary ri- 
 vers, with a view to divert the current, when bridges or other buildings are endangered by it. 
 
 f The courfes of thefe branches at the efflux, generally, if not always, become retroerade 
 to the courfe of the river ; for, a fand bank accumulating at the upper point of feparatio:i, 
 gives an oblique dlreflion upwards, to the ftream, which would otherwife run out at right 
 angles. This fand bank being ahvays on the increafe, occafions a corrofion of the oppolite 
 bank ; and by this means all, or moil of the outlets, have a progreffive motion downwards; 
 a» I have before remarked of the Jellinghy river, in the foregoing page. 
 
 to
 
 [ 264 ] 
 
 to the fVidllon of the border of the dream. The meanders in the 
 firfl cafe, are, of courfe, as digreffive and irregular as the furface 
 they are projefted on : but, in the latter, they are fo far reducible ' 
 to rule, that rivers of unequal bulk will, under fimilar circunir- 
 flances, take a circuit to wind in, whofe extent is irr proportion to 
 their refpedive breadths : for I have obferved, that when a branch 
 of the Ganges is flUlen fo low as to occupy only a part of its bed, 
 it no longer continues in the line of its old courfe ; but works itfelf 
 a new channel, which winds from fide to fide acrofs the former one. 
 I have obferved too, that in two ftreams, of equal fize, that which 
 has the floweft current has alfo the fmalleft windings : for as thefe 
 (in the prefent cafe) are folely owing to the depredations made on 
 the banks, by the force of the current ; fo the extent of thefe de- 
 predations, or, in other words, the dimenfions of the windings, will- 
 be determined by the degree of fc^ce adling on the banks. 
 
 The v/indings of the Ganges in the plains, are, doubtlefs, owing 
 to the loofenefs of the foil : and (I think) the proof of it is, that 
 they are perpetually changing ; which thofe, originally induced by 
 an inequality of furface, can feldom, or never do *. 
 
 I can eafily fuppofe, that if the Ganges was turned into a flraight 
 canal, cut through the ground it now traverfes in the moil: wind- 
 ing parts of its courfe, its flraightnefs would be of fliort duration. 
 Some yielding part of the bank, or that which happened to be the 
 mod ftrongly -afted on, would firft be corroded or dilTolved : thus 
 a bay or cavity would be formed in the fide of the bank. This 
 begets an infledion of the current, which, falling obliquely on the 
 fide of the bay, corrodes it inceffantly. When the current has 
 paiTed the innermoft part of the bay, it receives a new diredlion, and 
 
 • It has been remarked, that the courfes of rivers become more winding as they approach 
 the fea. This, I believe, will only hold good in fuch as take the latter part of their courfe 
 through a fandy foil. In the Ganges, and other rivers fubjeft to confiderable variations in 
 the bulk of their llreams, the beft marks of the vicinity of the fea, are, the lownefs of the river 
 baivks, and the increafmg muddinefs of the ftiallows in its bed. 
 
 is
 
 [ ^65 ] 
 is thrown obliquely towards the oppofite fide of the canal, depofit- 
 ing in its way the matter excavated from the bay, and which begins 
 to form a ihallow or bank contiguous to the border of the canal. 
 Here then is the origin of fuch windings as owe their exigence to 
 the nature of the foil. The bay, fo corroded, in time becomes 
 large enough to give a new direftion to the body of the canal : 
 and the matter excavated from the bay, is fo difpoled' as to afTift 
 in throwing the current againfl the oppofite bank. ; where a procefs, 
 fimilar to that I have been defcribing, will be begun. 
 
 The adlion of the current on the bank will alfo have the effedl of 
 deepening the border of the channel near it ; and this again increafes 
 the velocity of the current in tint part. Thus would the canal 
 gradually take a new form, till it became what the river now is. 
 Even when the windings have leflened the defcent one half, we flill 
 find the current too powerful for the banks to withftand it. 
 
 There are not wanting inflances of a total" change of courfe in 
 fome of the Bengal rivers *. The Cofa river (equal to the Rhine) 
 once ran. by Purneah, and joined the Ganges oppofite Raj emal. Its 
 junftion is now 45 miles- higlier up. Gour, the ancient capital of 
 Bengal, ilood on the old bank of the Ganges : although its ruins 
 are 4 or 5 miles from the prefent bank. 
 
 Appearances favour very ftrongly the opinion, that the Ganges 
 had its former bed in the tradl now occupied by the lakes and mo- 
 rales between Nattore and Jaffiergunge, Uriking out of its prefent 
 courfe at Bauleah, and paffing by Pbotyah. With an equal degree 
 of probability (favoured by tradition) we may trace its fuppofed 
 courfe by Dacca, to a junction with the Burrampooter or Megna 
 near Fringybazar ; where the accumulation of two fuch mighty 
 ilreams, probably fcooped out the prefent amazing bed of the 
 Megna -f . See plate II. 
 
 • The Mootyjyl lake is one of the windings of a former channel of the Coffimbuzar river. 
 
 f Mfgna and Burrampooter are names belonging to the fame river indifferent parts of its 
 courfe. The Megna falls ii.tu the Bunampooter ; and, though a much fmaller river, com- 
 Jounicites itj name W the otlier during the reft of its courfe. 
 
 Mm In
 
 [ 266 J 
 
 In tracing the fea coafl of the delta, we find no lefs than eight 
 openings J each of which, without hefitation, one pronounces to 
 have been in its time the principal mouth of the Ganges. Nor is 
 the occafional deviation of the principal branch, probably, the only 
 caufe of fluctuation in the dimenfions of the delta. One obferves 
 that the deltas of moft capital rivers (the tropical ones particularly) 
 encroach upon the fea. Now, is not this owing to the mud and 
 fand brought down by the rivers, and gradually depofited, from the 
 remotefl ages down to the prefent time i* The rivers, we know, are 
 loaded with mud and fand at their entrance into the fea ; and \ve 
 alfo know, that the fea recovers its tranfparency at the di (lance of 
 twenty leagues from the coaft; which can only arife from the 
 waters having precipitated their earthy particles within that fpace. 
 The fand and mud banks at this time, extend twenty miles off fome 
 of the illands in the mouths of the Ganges and Bun-ampooter j and 
 rife in many places within a few feet of the furface. Some future 
 generation will probably fee thefe banks rife above water, and fuc- 
 ceeding ones pollefs and cultivate them ! Next to earthquakes, per- 
 haps the floods of the tropical rivers produce the quickefh altera- 
 tions in the face of our globe. Extenfive illands are formed in the 
 channel of the Ganges, during an interval far fliort of that of a man's 
 life } fo that the whole procefs is completed in a period that falls 
 within the compafs of his obfervation *. Some of thefe iflands, 
 four or five miles in extent, are formed at the angular turnings of 
 the river, and were originally large fand banks thrown up round the 
 points (in the manner before defcribed) but afterwards infulated by 
 breaches of the river. Others are formed in the flraight parts of 
 the river, and in the middle of the ftream ; and owe their origin 
 to fome obflrud:ion lurking at the bottom. Whether this be the 
 fragments of the river bank ; a large tree fwept down from it 3 or 
 
 • ^.'Accordingly, the laws refjjefting alluvion are afcertained witli great precifion. 
 
 a funken.
 
 [ 267 ] 
 
 a funken boat ; it is fufficient for a foundation : and a heap of fand 
 is quickly collefted below it. This accumulates amazingly faft : 
 in the courfe of a few years it peeps above water, and having now 
 ufurped a confiderable portion of the channel, the river borrows on 
 each fide to fupply the deficiency in its bed ; and in fuch parts of 
 the river we always find fleep banks on both fides *. Each periodi- 
 cal flood brings an addition of matter to this growing ifland j in- 
 creafing it in height as well as extenfion, until its top is perfectly on 
 a level with the banks that include it : and at that period of its 
 growth it has mould enough on it for the purpofes of cultivation, 
 which is owing to the nxud left on it when the waters fubfide,. 
 and is indeed a part of the economy which nature obferves in ferti- 
 lizing the lands- in general.. 
 
 While the river is forming new iflands in one part, it is fweep- 
 ing away old ones in other parts. In the progrefs of this deflruc- 
 tive operation, we have opportunities of obferving, by means of the 
 fedlions of the falling bank, the regular diftribution of the feveral. 
 Jlrata of fand and earths, lying above one another in the order in 
 which they decreafe in gravity. As they can only owe. this difpofi- 
 tion to the agency of the Hream that depofited them, it would ap- 
 pear, that thefe fubftances are fufpended at ditferent heights in the 
 ilream, according to their refpedtive gravities. We never find a 
 ilratum of earth under one of fand ; for the muddy particles float 
 neareft the furface -j-. I have counted {tvtx\. diftinft flrata in a fedtion 
 of one of thefe iflands. Indeed, not only the iflands, but moft: of 
 the river banks wear the fame appearance : for as the river is always 
 changing its prefent bed, and verging towards the fite of fome 
 former one now obliterated, this mull neceflTarily be the cafe. 
 
 • This evidently points out the means for preventing encroachments on a river bank in the 
 flraight parts of its courfe, , I'iz.. to remove the (hallows that accumulate in the middle of its 
 channel. 
 
 f A glafs of water taken out of the Ganges, when at its height, yields about one part in 
 four of mud. No wonder then that the fubfiding waters Ihould quickly form a ftratum of 
 earth ; or that the delta Ihould encroach upon the fea ! 
 
 M m 2 As
 
 [ 268 ] 
 
 As a ftrong prefumptive proof of the wandering of the Ganges 
 from the one fide of the delta to the other, I muft obferve, that 
 there is no appearance of -virgin earth between the Tipcrah Hills on 
 the eaft-, and the province of Burdwan on the weft ; nor on the 
 north till we arrive at Dacca and Bauleah. In all thefedions of the 
 numerous creeks and rivers in the delta, nothing appears but fand 
 and black mould in regular ftrata, till we arrive at the clay that 
 forms the lower part of their beds. There is not any fubftance fo 
 coarfe as gravel either in the delta or nearer the fea than 400 
 miles *, where a rocky point, a part of the bafe of the neighbour- 
 ing hills, projedls into the river : but out of the vicinity of the 
 great rivers the foil is either red, yellow, or of a deep brown. 
 
 I come now to the particulars of the annual fwelling and over- 
 flowing of the Ganges -{-. 
 
 It appears to owe its increafe as much to the rain water that falls 
 in the mountains contiguous to its fource, and to the fources of 
 the great northern rivers that fall into it, as to that which falls in 
 the plains of Hindooftan ; for it rifes fifteen feet and a half out of 
 thirty-two (the fum total of its rifing) by the latter end of June : 
 and it is well known, that the rainy feafon does not begin in moft 
 of the flat countries till about that time. In the mountains it 
 begins early in J April ; and by the latter end of that month, when 
 the rain water has reached Bengal, the rivers begin to rife, though 
 by very flow degrees; for the increafe is only about an inch per 
 
 • At Oudanulla. 
 
 + An opinion has long prevailed, that the fwelling of the Ganges, previous to the com- 
 mencement of the rainy feafon in the flat countries, is in a great meafure owing to the melting 
 of the fnow in the mountains. I will not go fo far as totally to difallow the faft ; but can by 
 no means fuppofe, that the quantity of fnow water bears any proportion to the increafe of the 
 river. 
 
 J The vaft colledion of vapours, wafted from the fea by the foutherly or fouth-weft mon- 
 foon, are fuddenly flopped by the lofty ridge of mountains that runs from eaft to weft through 
 Thibet. It is obvious, that the accumulation and condenfation of thefc vapours, muft firft 
 happen in the neighbourhood of the obftaele ; and fucceffively in places more remote, as frefh 
 lupplies arrive to fill the atmofphere. Hence the priority of commencement of the rainy 
 feafon in places that lie neareft the mountains. 
 
 day
 
 t 269 J 
 
 day for the firft fortnight. It then gradually augments to two and 
 three inches before any quantity of rain falls in the fiat countries ; 
 and when the rain becomes general, the increafe on a medium is 
 five inches per day. By the latter end of July all the lower parts of 
 Bengal, contiguous to the Ganges and Burrampooter, are overflow- 
 ed, and form an inundation of more than a hundred miles in width ; 
 nothing appearing but villages and trees, excepting very rarely the 
 top of an elevated fpot (the artificial mound of fome deferted village) 
 appearing like an ifland. 
 
 The inundations in Bengal differ from thofe in Egypt In this 
 particular, that the Nile owes its floods entirely to the rain-water 
 that falls in the mountains near its fource -, but the inundatioU'S in 
 Bengal are as much occafioned by the rain that falls there, as by 
 the waters of the Ganges ; and as a proof of it, the lands in general 
 are overflowed to a confiderable height long before the bed of the 
 river is filled. It mufl: be remarked, that the ground adjacent to 
 the river bank, to the extent of fome miles, is confiderably higher 
 than the reft of the country *, and ferves to feparate the waters of 
 the inundation from tlx)fe of the river until it overflows. This 
 high ground is in fome feafons covered a foot or more ; but the 
 height of the inundation within, varies, of courfe, according to 
 the irregularities of the ground, and is in fome places twelve feet. 
 
 ■Even when the inundation becomes general, the river ftill fliews 
 itfelf, as well by the grafs and reeds on its banks, as by Its rapid and 
 muddy ftream ; for the water of the inundation acquires a blackifli 
 
 All .the rivers that are fituated within the limits of the monfoons, or fniniocr trade winds, 
 are lilbjeft to overflowings at annu.illv Hated periods, like th3 Ganges : and thefe periods re- 
 turn during the i'ealbn ot" the wind that brings vapours from the fca (which in Bengal, &c. is 
 the foutherly one) and this being periodical, the falL of rain mull necelFarily be io loo. 
 
 The northerly wind, which blous only over the land, is dry j for no rain (except cafu.^l 
 fhowers) falh during the continuance of tliat moafoon. 
 
 • This property of the bank is well accounted for by Count Buffon, who imputes it to the 
 precipitation of mud made by the waters of the river, when it overflows. The inundaiion. 
 fays he, purities itfelf as it flows over the plain ; fo that the precipitation mart be grcatelt 
 on the pints neareft to the margin of the ri\cr. 
 
 hue.
 
 [ 27° ] 
 
 iiiic, by having been ib long ftagnant among grafs and other vege- 
 tables : nor does it ever lofe this tinge, which is a proof of the pre- 
 dominancy of the rain water over that of the river ; as the flow rate 
 of motion of the inundation (which does not exceed half a mile fcr 
 hour) is of the remarkable flatnefs of the country- 
 There are, particular tracts of lands, which, from the nature of 
 their culture, and fpecies of produftions, requires lefs moifture than 
 others ; and yet, by the lownefs of their fituation would remain too 
 long inundated, were they not guarded by dikes or dams, from fo 
 copious an inundation as would otherwife happen, from the great 
 elevation of the furface of the river above them. Thefe dikes are 
 kept up at an enormous expence j and yet do not always fucceed, 
 for want of tenacity in the foil of which they are compofed. It is- 
 calculated that the length of thefe dikes colletflively, amounts to 
 more than a looo Engliih miles. Some of them, at the bafe, 
 are equal to the thicknefs of an ordinary rampart. One particular 
 branch of the Ganges, (navigable only during the rainy feafon, 
 but then equal to the Thames at Chelfea) is condud:ed between two 
 of thefe dikes, for about 70 miles : and when full, the paflengers 
 in the boats, look down on the adjacent country, as from an 
 eminence. 
 
 During the fwoln ftate of the- river, the tide totally lofes its eftedt 
 of counteradting the ftream ; and in a great meafure that of ebbing 
 and flowing, except very near the fea. It is not uncommon for a 
 ftrong wind, that blows up the river for any continuance, to fwell 
 the waters two feet above the ordinary level at that feafon : and fuch 
 accidents have occafioned the lofs of v/hole crops of rice*. A 
 very tragical event happened at Luckipour •!■ in 1763, by a flrong 
 
 * The rice I fpeak of is of a particular kind ; for the growth of its ftalk keeps pace with the 
 increale of the flood at ordinary times, but is dertroyed by a too fudden riie of the water. _ The 
 harveft is often reaped in boats. There is alfo a kind of grafs which overtops the flood in the 
 fame manner, and at a fmall diftance has the appearance of afield of the richeft verdure, 
 
 f About fifty miles from the fea. 
 
 gale
 
 [ 271 ] 
 
 gale of wind confpiring with a high fpring tide, at a fcafon when 
 the periodical flood was within a foot and half of its higheft: pitcli. 
 It is laid that the waters role fix feet above the ordinary level. Cer- 
 tain it is, that the inhabitants of a confiderable diftrid:, with their 
 houfes and cattle, were totally fwept away j and, to aggravate their 
 dillrefs, it happened in a part of the country which fcarce produces 
 a fingle tree for a drowning man to efcape to. 
 
 Embarkations of every kind traverfe the inundation : thofe bound' 
 upwards, availing themfelves of a diredt courfe and ftill water, at 
 a feafon when every llream rufhes like a torrent. The wind too, 
 which at this feafon blows regularly from the fouth-eaft *, favours 
 their progrefs ; infomuch, that a voyage, which takes up nine or 
 ten days by the courfe of the river when confined within its banks, 
 is now efFedled in fix. Hulbandry and grazing are both fufpended ; 
 and the peafant traverfes in his boat, thofe fields which in another 
 feafon he was wont to plow ; happy that the elevated fite of the 
 river banks place the herbage they contain, within his reach, other- 
 wife his cattle mull periHi, 
 
 The following is a table of the gradual increafe of the Ganges 
 and its branches, according to obfervations made at Jellinghy and 
 Dacca. 
 
 At Jellinghy. 
 
 
 
 At Dacca, 
 
 
 Ft. 
 
 In. 
 
 Ft. In. 
 
 In May it rofe 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2 4 
 
 June 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 4 6 
 
 July - - 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 5 6 
 
 In the firll half of Augufl 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 I II 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 14 3 
 
 • Although in the gulf or bay of Bengal the monfoon blows from the S S W^^and S W, yet 
 in t^e eaftern and northern parts of Bengal it blows from the S E or E S E. 
 
 Thefe
 
 [ 272 ] 
 
 Thefe obfervations were made in a fcafon, when the waters rofe 
 rather higher than ufual ; fo that we may take 31 feet for the me- 
 dium of the increafe. 
 
 It mart be obferved, that the Ganges rifes in a more confiderahle 
 degree than the northern rivers that communicate with it, in the 
 lower parts of its courfe (the Burrampooter excepted) and this is 
 evident by the different circumflances that take place on the mixing 
 of the waters of the Ganges and Teefta rivers^ in tlie different fea- 
 fons. The Teefta is a large river which runs almoft parallel to the 
 Ganges, for near 1 50 miles. During the dry feafon, the waters of 
 the Teefla run into thofe of the Ganges by two djfl:in(fl channels, 
 fituated about 20 miles from each other ; and a third channel at the 
 fame time difcharges itfelf into the Megna. But during the feafoa 
 of the floods, the Ganges runs into the Teefla, whofe outlet is then, 
 confined to the channel that communicates with the Megna. This 
 alone, is fufficient to fhew how trifling, the dclcent of thefe rivers 
 muft be, whofe courfes are thus regulated (not by the declivity of 
 their beds, but) by their heights in refpedl to each other; which,, 
 like the flux and reflux of the tide, have the cffed of giving con- 
 trary diredions to the ilream, at different feafons. 
 
 The inundation is nearly at a {land for fome days preceding the 
 middle of Augufl, when it begins to run off; for although great 
 quantities of rain fall in the flat countries, during Auguft and Sep- 
 tember, yet, by a partial ceffation of the rains in the mountains,. 
 there happens a deficiency in the fupplies neceffary to keep up the 
 inundation*. The quantity of the daily decreafe of the river is 
 nearly in the following proportion ; during the latter half of Au- 
 guft, and all September, from three to four inches ; from Septem- 
 
 • I have ftated the middle of Auguft for the period when the water; begin to run off; and 
 in general it happens with as much regularity as the viciffitudes of the feaions do. But there 
 are exceptions to it 5 for in the year 1774 the rivers kept up for near a month after the ufual 
 time. 
 
 ber
 
 [ 273 ] 
 
 her to the end of November, it gradually leffens from three inches 
 to an inch and a half; and from November to the latter end of 
 April, it is only half an inch per day at a medium. Theie propor- 
 tions mud be underftood to relate to luch parts of the river -as are 
 removed from the influence of the tides ; of wfhich more will be 
 faid prefently. TJie decreafe of the inundation does not always keep 
 pace with that of the river, by reafon of the height of the banks ; 
 but after the beginning of Odlober, when the rain has nearly ceafed, 
 the remainder of the inundation goes off quickly by evaporation, 
 leaving the lands highly manured, and in a ftate fit to receive the 
 feed, aifter the limple operation of plowing. 
 
 There is a circumftance attending the increafe of the Ganges, and 
 which, I believe, is little known or attended to j becaufe few 
 people Jiave made experiments on the heights to which the periodi- 
 cal flood rifes in different places. The circumftance I allude to, is, 
 the difference of the quantity of the increafe (as expreffed in the 
 foregoing table) in places more or lefs remote from the fea. It is a 
 fadl, confirmed by repeated experiments, that from about the place 
 where the tide commences, to the fea, the height of the periodical 
 increafe diminiihes gradually, until it totally difappears at the point 
 of confluence. Indeed, this is perfectly conformable to the known 
 laws of fluids : the ocean preferves the fame level at all feafons 
 (under fimilar circumfl:ances of tide) and neceflarily influences the 
 level of all the waters that communicate with it, unlefs precipitated 
 in the form of a cataradt. Could we fuppofe, for a moment, that 
 the increafed column of water, of 3 i feet perpendicular, was con- 
 tinued all the way to the fea, by fome preternatural agency : when- 
 ever that agency was removed, the head of the column would diffufe 
 itfelf over the ocean, and the remaining part would follow, from 
 as far back as the influence of the ocean extended; forming a 
 flope, whofe perpendicular height would be 3 1 feet. This is the 
 precife ftate in which we find it. At the point of junction with the 
 
 N. n. fea,.
 
 [ 274 ] 
 ■fea, the height is the fame in both feafons at equal times of the tide. 
 At Luckipour there is a difference of about fix feet between the 
 Jheights in the different feafons ; at Dacca, and places adjacent, 14; 
 and at Cuflee, 3 1 feet. Here then is a regular Hope ; for the 
 diftances between the places bear a proportion to the refpedlive 
 heights. This flope mufl add to the rapidity of the ftream ; for, 
 fuppofing the defcent to have been originally four inches per mile, 
 this will increafe it to about five and a half. Cuflee is about 240 
 miles from the fea, by the courfe of the river ; and the furface of 
 the river there, during the dry feafon, is about 80 feet above the 
 level of the fea at high water *. Thus far does the ocean manifefl 
 its dominion in both feafons : in the one by the ebbing and fiowing 
 of its tides ; and in the other by deprefling the periodical flood, till 
 the furfiKc of it coincides as nearly with its own, as the defcent of 
 the channel of the river will admit -f-. 
 
 Similar circumflances take place in the Jellinghy, Hoogly, and 
 JBurrampooter rivers ; and, I fuppofe, in all others that are fubje<3; 
 either to periodical or occafional fwellings. 
 
 Not only does the flood diminifli near the fea, but the river banks 
 diminifli in the fiime proportion ; fo that in the dry feafon the height 
 of the periodical flood may be known by that of the bank. 
 
 I am aware of an objecflion that may be made to the above folu- 
 tlon ; which is, that the lownefs of the banks in places near the 
 fea, is the true reafon why the floods do not attain fo confiderable a 
 
 • The tides in the river Amazons are perceptible at 600 miles above its mouth ; but at an 
 elevation of only 90 feet, according to M. De Condamine. It remains to be told what the 
 Hate of the river was at the time of makliig the experiment; becaufe the land-floods have the 
 efFeft of fliortening the limits of the tide's way. 
 
 t The Count De Buffon has (lightly mentioned this circumftance attending the fuelling 
 of rivers ; but imputes it to the increaied velocity of tlie current, as the river approaches the 
 fea : which, fays he, carries oft" the inundation fo quick, a.<! to ab.ate its height. Now (with 
 the utmoll deference to fo great an authority) I could never perceive, that the current, either 
 in the Gang'^s, or any other river, was llrOngcr near the fea than at a diftance from it. 
 Even if we admit an acceleration of the current during the ebb-tide, the ilux retards it in fo 
 confiderable a degree, as at kail to counter-balance the etfeds produced by the temporary 
 increafe of velocity. 
 
 height
 
 [ ^1S J 
 height, as in places farther removed from it, and where the banks 
 are hi?h ; for that the river, vi^anting a bank to confine it, diffufes 
 itfelf over the furface of the country. In anfwer to this, I fhall ob- 
 ferve, that it is proved by experiment, that at any given time, the 
 quantity of the increafe in different places, bears a juft proportion to 
 the fum total of the increafe in each place refpedlively : or, in 
 other words, that when the river has rifen three feet at Dacca, 
 where the whole riling is about 14 feet ,- it will have rofe upwards 
 of fix feet and a half at Cufi:ee, where it rifes 3 i feet in all. 
 
 The quantity of water difcharged by the Ganges, in one fecond 
 of time, during the dry feafon, is 80,000 cubic feet; but the 
 iriver, when full, having thrice the volume of water in it that it 
 had at the time when the experiment was made ; and its motion 
 being alfo accelerated in the proportion of 5 to 3 ; the quantity 
 difcharged in a fecond at that feafon is 405,000 cubic feet. If W3 
 take the medium the whole year through, it will be nearly 180, 00a 
 cubic feet in a fecond^ 
 
 THE BuRRAMPOOTER, which has its fource from the oppofite 
 fide of the fame mountains that give rife to the Ganges, firfl takes' 
 its courfe eaftward (or diredtly oppofite to that of the Ganges) 
 through the country of Thibet, where it is named ^.j/z/xyo or Zanciu, 
 which bears the fame interpretation as the Gonga of Hindoofi:an j 
 namely. The River. The courfe of it through Thibet, as given: 
 by Father Du Halde, and formed into a map by Mr. D'Anville, 
 though futficiently exaft for the purpofes of general geography, is 
 not particular enough to afcertain the precife length of its courfe. 
 After winding with a rapid current through Thibet, it waflies the 
 
 N n. 2 bor*
 
 [ 276 ] 
 
 border of the territory of LaiTa (in which is the refidence of the 
 grand Lama) and then deviating from an eafl to a fouth-eafl courfe, 
 it approaches within 220 miles of Yunan, the wefternmoft province 
 of China. Here it appears, as if undetermined whether to attempt 
 a pafllige to the fea by the Gulf of Siam, or by that of Bengal ; but 
 feemingly determining on the latter, it turns fuddenly to the weft 
 through Afl'am, and enters Bengal on the north-eaft. I have not 
 been able to learn the exadt place where it changes its name ; but as 
 the people of Aflimi call it Burrampoot, it would appear, that it 
 takes this name on its entering Affim. After its entry into Bengal, 
 it makes a circuit round the weftern point of the Garrovv Moun- 
 tains ; and then, altering its courfe to fouth, it meets the Ganges 
 about 40 miles from the fea. 
 
 Father Du Halde expreffes his doubts concerning the courfe 
 that the Sanpoo takes after leaving Thibet, and only fuppofes gene- 
 rally that it falls into the gulf of Bengal. M. D'Anville, his 
 geographer, not without reafon, fuppofed the Sanpoo and Ava river 
 to be the fame; being juftified by the information which his mate- 
 rials afforded him : for the Burrampooter was reprefented to him, as 
 one of the inferior ftreams that contributed its waters to the Ganges, 
 and not as its equal or fuperior; and this was fufficient to direft his 
 refearches, after the mouth of the Sanpoo river, to fome other 
 quarter. The Ava river, as well from its bulk, as the bent of its 
 courfe for fome hundred miles above its mouth, appeared to him to 
 be a continuation of the river in queftion : and it was accordingly 
 defcribed as fuch in his maps, the authority of which was juftly 
 efleemed as decifive; and, till the year 1765, the Burrampooter, 
 as a capital river, was unknown in Europe. 
 
 On tracing this river in 1765, I was no lefs furprized, at finding 
 it rather larger than the Ganges, than at its courfe previous to its 
 entering Bengal. This I found to be from the eaft ; although all 
 the former accounts reprefented it as from the north : and this un- 
 
 eX"
 
 [ '^17 ] 
 expeded difcovery foon led to enquiries, whicli furnlflied me with 
 an account of its general courfe to within loo miles of the place 
 were Du Halde left the Sanpoo. I could no longer doubt, that 
 the Burranipooter and Sanpoo were one and the fame river : and to 
 this was added the pofitive aflurances of the Aflamers, " Tliat their 
 " river came from the north-weft, through the Bootan mountains." 
 And to place it beyond a doubt, that the Sanpoo river is not the 
 fame with the river of Ava, but that this laft is the great Nou Kian 
 of Yunan ; I have in my pollefllon a manufcript draught of the Ava 
 river, to within 150 miles of the place where Du Halde leaves 
 the Nou Kian, in its courfe tovFards Ava ; together with very au- 
 thentic information that this river (named Irabattey by the people of 
 Ava) is navigable from the city of Ava into the province of Yunan 
 i\\ China*. 
 
 The Burrampooter, during a courfe of 400 miles through Bengal, 
 bears fo intimate a refemblance to the Ganges, except in one par- 
 ticular, that one defcription may ferve for both. The exception I 
 jnean, is, that during the laft 60 miles before its jundlion with the 
 ■Ganges, it forms a ftream which is regularly from four to five miles 
 wide, and but for its freflmefs might pafs for an arm of the fea. 
 Common defcription fails in an attempt to convey an adequate idea 
 oi the grandeur of this magnificent objedt j for, 
 
 — — Scarce the mufe 
 Dares ftretch her wins; o'er this enormous mafs 
 Of rufhing water ; to whofe dread expanfe. 
 Continuous depth, and wond'rous length of courfe. 
 Our floods are rills 
 
 Thomson's Seafons. 
 
 * My informauon comes from a perfon who had refiJed at Ava, See the Memoir, page 
 2 16, and alfo the Modern Univerfal Hillory, vol 6, page zoj. The courfes of" the Burram- 
 pooter and Ganges, as well as that of the Ava river from Yunan to the fea, are defcribed in the 
 
 map of HlK^OOSTAN. 
 
 I have
 
 [ 278 ] 
 
 1 have already endeavoured to account for the fingular breadth of 
 the Megna, by fuppoling that the Ganges once johied it where the- 
 liTamutty now does ; and that their joint waters fcooped out its pre-' 
 ient bed. The prefent juncftion of thefe two mighty rivers below 
 Luckipoiu', produces a body of running frefh water, hardly to be 
 equalled in the old hemifphcre ; and, perhaps, not exceeded in the 
 new. Jt now forms a gulf inter fper fed with' iflands, fome of which^ 
 rival, in fize and fertility, our ifle of Wight. The water at ordi- 
 nary times is hardly brackilli at the extremities of thefe iflands;- 
 and, in the rainy feafon, the fca (or at Icafl: the furface of it)' is per- 
 fedly frefli to the diftance of manv leagues out. 
 
 The bore (which is known to be a fudden and abrupt influx of 
 the tide into a river or narrow ftrait) prevails in the principal' 
 branches of the Ganges, and in the Megna ; but the Hoogly riveri 
 ;uid the pafliiges between the iflands and lands lituated in the gulf, 
 formed by the confluence of the Ganges and Megna, are more fub- 
 iedt to it than the other rivers. Tliis may be owing partly, to their 
 having greater embouchures in prop^ortlon to their channels, than 
 the others have^ by which means a larger proportion of tide is forced 
 through a paflage comparatively fmaller, and partly, to there being 
 no capital openings near them, to draw ofi^any confiderablc portion 
 of the accumulating tide. In the Hoogly or Calcutta river, the 
 bore commences at Hoogly Point (the place where the river firft: 
 contrafts itfelf) and is perceptible above Hoogly towji ; and fo 
 quick is its motion, tliat it hardly employs four hours in travelling 
 from one to the other, although the diftance is near 70 miles. 
 At Calcutta, itfometimes occafions an inftantaneous rife of five feet : 
 and both here, and in every other part of its track, the boats, on 
 its approach, immediately quit the fliore, and make for fafety to the 
 middle of the river. 
 
 In the channels, between the iflands in the mouth of the Megna, 
 &c. the height of the bore is fiud to exceed twelve feet ; and is fo 
 
 ter-.
 
 [ 279 ] 
 terrific in its appearance, and dangerous in its confcquences, that no 
 boat will venture to pafs at fpring tide. After the tide is fairly paft 
 the iflands, no veftige of a bore is feen, which may be owing to the 
 great width of the Megna, in comparifon with the pafl'ages between 
 the iflands; but the effedts of it are vifible enough, by the fiiddcn 
 rifing of the tides. 
 
 T H E rivers are in a tranquil ftate, from the time of the change 
 of the monfoon in Od:ober, to the middle of March ; when tlic 
 northxvejlcrs begin in the eaftern parts of Bengal (though later as 
 we advance weftwards) and may be expedled once in three or four 
 days until the commencement of the rainy feafon. Thefe north- 
 u-cjlers, which have their denomination from the quarter they ufually 
 originate in, are the moft formidable enemies that are met with in 
 this inland navigation ; they being fudden and violent fqualls of 
 wind and rain ; and though of no long duration, are often attended 
 with fatal effedls, if not carefully guarded againft ; whole fleets of 
 trading-boats having been lunk by them, almoll inftantaiieoufly. 
 They are more frequent in the eaftern, than in the weflern part of 
 Bengal ; and happen oftner towards the clofe of the day, than at 
 any other time. As they arc indicated fome hours before they 
 arrive, by the rifing and very fingular appearance of the clouds, the 
 traveller has commonly time enough to feek a place of Hielter. It 
 is in the great rivers alone, that tliey are fo truely formidable : and 
 that about tJie latter end of May, and beginning of June, when the 
 rivers are much increafed in width. 
 
 After the commencement of the rainy feafon (which period varies 
 In different parts, from the middle, to the end of June) tempefl:uous 
 weather muft be occafionally expelled. Places of flieltcr arc more 
 
 6 com-
 
 [ 28o ] 
 
 common at this feafon, than at any other, by the filling of the 
 creeks and inlets, as the river increafes : and, on the other hand, 
 the bad weather, when it happens, is of longer continuance than 
 during the feafon of the northwefters. The rivers being now fpread 
 to the breadth of feveral miles, a ftrong wind has the power of raif- 
 ing large waves on them, and particularly when blowing in a con- 
 trary diredlion to the rapid parts of the flream j which at fuch times 
 fhould be avoided, as much from motives of conveniency, as of 
 fdfety. 
 
 During the long interval between the end of the rainy feafon, 
 and the beginning of the northwefters, one proceeds in fecurlty 
 with refpedt to weather, and has only to obferve a common degree 
 of attention to the piloting the boat clear of fhallows, and ftumps 
 of trees. Thefe will generally be avoided by keeping neareft to the 
 fide that has the fteep bank; but not fo near, as to be within the 
 verge of its inferior Hope. This fteep bank (fee page 261) has the 
 deepeft water, and the ftrongeft current near it j and is therefore, 
 on both accounts, the proper fide to keep on, when going dowr^ 
 with the ftream ; as its rate of motion muft principally determine 
 that of the boat 3 for the motion acquired by the oars of a large 
 budgerow * hardly exceeds 8 miles a day, at ordinary times. 
 
 From the beginning of November to the middle or latter end of 
 May, the ufual rate of going with the ftream, is forty miles in a day 
 of 12 hours ; and during the reft of the year, from 50 to 70 mileSv 
 The current is ftrongeft while the waters of the inundation are 
 draining off; which happens in part of Auguft and September. 
 
 In many of the {hallow rivers, the current is exceedingly flow 
 during the dry months ; infomuch, that the track-rope is frequently 
 ufed in going downwards. 
 
 : • A travelling boat, conftrufted fomewhat like a pleafure -barge. Some have cabins 14 
 fact wide, and proportionably long j and draw from 4 to 5 feet water. 
 
 In
 
 [ 2Si ] 
 
 In towing againji the ftream, the fteep fide is alfo generally pre- 
 ferred, on account of the depth of water j although the current runs 
 fo much ftronger there, than on the oppolite fide. On thefe occa- 
 fions, one ought to be provided with a very long track-rope, as well 
 to avoid the falling pieces of the fteep bank on the one lide, as tiie 
 fhallow water on the other, when it becomes neceflary to change 
 fides, through the badnefs of the tracking ground. The anchor 
 ftiould always be kept ready for dropping, in cafe the track-rope 
 breaks. 
 
 Seventeen, to twenty miles a day, according to the ground, and 
 the number of impediments, is the greateft diftance that a large 
 budgerow can be towed againft the ihxam, during the fair feafon ; 
 and to accomplifh this, the boat muft be drawn at the rate of four 
 miles and a half/>?r hour, through the water, for 12 hours. When 
 the waters are high, a greater progrefs will be made, notwithftand- 
 ing the increafed velocity of the current j becaufe the filling of the 
 river-bed gives many opportunities of cutting off angles and turn- 
 ings ; and fometimes- even large windings-, by going through creeks. 
 And as the wind at this feafon, blows upwards in moft of the rivers, 
 opportunities of ufing the fail frequently occur. 
 
 In the very fingular navigation acrofs the 'Jeeh, or inundation, 
 between Dacca and Nattore, &c. in which 100 miles or more, are 
 failed on nearly a ftraight courfe, leaving the villages and groves to 
 the right and left ; little dithculty occurs, unlefs the wind fhould 
 fail : for while it continues to blow, it is always fair, during the 
 feafon of the inundation. The current prefents only a trifling ob- 
 ftacle ; fince its motion (which is nearly parallel to the courfe of 
 the Ganges) is feldom half a mile per hour; 
 
 The feafon of the northwejlers, is, above all others, that which 
 requires the moft attention and care. Should one of thofe fqualls 
 approach, and no creek or inlet offer for ftielter, when in the wide 
 
 O o rivers 3,
 
 [ 282 ] 
 
 rivers ; the fteep bank, if not in a cnmbling ftate *, fliould always be 
 preferred to the flat one, whether it lie to windward or leeward. If 
 the bank be in a crumbling ilate, a retreat to a firm part of it, (which 
 is moft likely to be found in the ftraighteft parts of the river) fhould 
 be attempted. But if this cannot be done, the flat fide muft be 
 taken up with ; and if it be a Ice-fjore, the anchor fliould be thrown 
 out to prevent driving on it. In thefe cafes the mafl: is always fup- 
 pofed to be ftruck ; and provided this be done, and the cargo judi- 
 cioufly difpofed, it is probable that a well-conftrufted budgerow 
 will be in no danger of overfetting by the mere force of the wind 
 alone : although by an unfortunate, or an ill-chofen fituation, it 
 may be fo much expofed to the waves, as to be filled and funk by 
 them. At this feafon, every traveller fliould be particularly atten- 
 tive to the nature of the river-bank, as well as to the appearance of 
 the horizon, during the lafl hours of the afternoon ; and if he finds 
 a place of Ihelter, he fliould fl;op for the night : and not hefitate 
 about lofing time, which may be retrieved the next morning, by 
 fetting out fo much earlier. The boatmen work with much more 
 alacrity on this plan ; becaufe they have day-light before them to 
 fecure their boat, provide fewel, anddrefs and eat their provifions. 
 
 As the water is always either rifing or falling within the bed& 
 of the rivers, it is impoflible for a map to aflign precifely where a 
 place of flielter fliall be found, at any given time. Thus much, 
 however, may be concluded, that in a place where the jundlion of 
 two confiderable channels is effedled when the rivers are up, there 
 will be an inlet, or deep bay, throughout the dry feafon, although 
 one of the channels fliould be dried up. The waters (as we have 
 faid before) are rifing from the latter end of April, to the middle of 
 Auguft : and falling during the reit of the year. 
 
 The navigation through the Woods, or Sunderbunds, is 
 eff'eaed chiefly by means of the tide. In the large rivers, or thofe 
 
 * See page 207, and the fecond note in the fame page. 
 
 that
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 Correction of the Geography of the Indus, and its 
 
 Delta, Wc. 
 
 SINCE the Memoir was printed, fome better information re- 
 fpedting the country of Sindy, and the river Sinde * (or Indus) 
 than what appears in page 80, has been moil obhgingly com- 
 municated by a perfon of charadler, who refided fome time in that 
 country, in the fervice of the Eafl India Company. The delta, 
 and courfe of the river, have in confequence, been corrected ia 
 the map : but the form of the coafl has undergone no change, 
 although the pofition of it, has ; for Ritchel and Cape Monze are 
 removed feveral miles further to the fouth, while their former dif- 
 tance from Jigat Point is preferved. Cape Monze now ftands ia 
 lat. 24° ^^' , Ion. 65° 46': Ritchel, in lat. 24° 14' (it was 24° it! 
 by Capt. Scott's obfervations) and tlae mouth of Larry-Bunder 
 river, which was the principal channel of the Indus, during the 
 lafl century, and early in the prefent one, is in lat. 24° 44' ; being, 
 within one minute of the parallel affigned it, by the India pilot. 
 
 The city of Tatta, the capital of the province of Sindy, and 
 fuppofed to be near the fite of the Fattala ■^ of the ancients, is 
 iituated, according to the idea of the abovementioned gentleman, 
 about 3B G. miles to the north of Ritchel, and 50 to the eaft of 
 
 • Mr. Wilkins makes the proper name of this river to be SecitJhoo. Heetopades^ page 333.- 
 t It is impoflible to fix the exaft fite of Pattala, as there are properly two deltas, alupeiicr. 
 and an inferior one ; excluftve of the many iflands formed by the Indus when it approaches the 
 fea. Tatta is near the head of the inferior delta ; and the ancient accounts mention only one 
 great delta, having Fattala at the upper angle of it. In Ptolemy's map (Afia Tab. XX) Pat- 
 tala is pkced very far below the place, where the Indus firrt begins to feparate into branches. 
 
 P p it i
 
 [ 286 ] 
 
 it: fo that it ought to be in lat. 24° 50', Ion. 67° 37' j and about 
 125 miles from the fea, by the courfe of the river*. According 
 to M. Thevenot, it is three days journey from Larry-Bunder town ; 
 which according to Capt. Hamilton, is 5 or 6 leagues from the 
 fea. M. Thevenct's 3 days journey may be taken at 54 G. miles 
 of horizontal diftance ; and the whole diftance of Tatta, from the 
 mouth of Larry-Bunder river, at about 68 G. miles : and this does 
 not difagree with the account given above. 
 
 According to a MS. itinerary (kept by N. Whittlngton, no date 
 to it) Tatta is about 180 colTes from Radimpour on the Puddar 
 river: and 228 from Amedab-ad, paffing through Radimpour. 
 This lafl: town is placed in the new map, chiefly on the authority 
 of Mr. Hornby's MS. map of Guzerat, mentioned in page 149: 
 and 180 coffes, laid off from it, would place Tatta about 22 G. 
 miles further to the weft, than the pofition affigned it above, pro- 
 vided that the general diredion of the road, was ftraight : but it 
 appears by the ideas of Janfen and Blaeu, who have feverally de- 
 fcribed this road, that it bends greatly to the fouth ; and therefore 
 will accord very well with the above data : and it may be concluded, 
 on the whole, that the longitudes of Tatta and of Cape Monze, 
 are not far from the truth. The route in queftion, goes by the 
 village of Negar-Parkar, and by the town of Nuraquimire ; and 
 through part of the territory of Cutch : it croffes the great fandy 
 defert alfo. 
 
 It is aot to be expedled that any particular account of the num- 
 ber and pofitions of the feveral branches and mouths of the Indus, 
 fliould exift, unlefs a furvey of them had previoufly been made. 
 All the information that I have been able to obtain on the fubjeft. 
 
 * Thefe are the particulars : From Ritchel to Sh.ihbunder, about 40 miles by the courfe of 
 the river, the bearing, much ealhvardly. Thence to Aurungabunder, 25 more (but by land 
 Only 10 or 12) the courfe fomewhat more northwardly. Thence to Tatta, 60 miles, N N E, or 
 NE b N. The windings of the river are fuppofed to reduce the diftance, on a ftraight line, to 
 63 G. miles. The latitude of Tatta, is fuppoled to be fomething more than 2+° 40' : the 
 conftruiSion.. according to thefe </«/«, makes it 24° 50'. 
 
 rcfpeds
 
 [ 28; ] 
 refpeifls three of them only j and is as follows. About 170 miles 
 from the fea, by the courfe of the river, the Indus divides into 
 two branches ; of which the wefternmoft is by much the largell. 
 This branch, after a courfe of about 50 miles, to the S W, divides 
 into two more ; the finalleft of which runs on a \V S W courfe, to 
 Larry- Bunder, and Darraway . and the largeft, taking the name of 
 the Ritchel river, runs on a more fouthwardly courfe to the town 
 or village of Ritchel, on the fea coaft. (Tatta is fituated within 
 this inferior delta, and about five miles below the upper angle of it.) 
 The third branch remains to be mentioned, and is that which 
 bounds the eaftern fide of the fuperior delta ; feparating as is faid 
 above, at about 170 miles from the fea. It is fmaller than the 
 Ritchel river, but larger than that of Larry-Bunder ; and by cir- 
 cumftances, and by report, it opens into the mouth of the gulf of 
 Cu'tch, nearly oppofite to Jigat Point ; its courfe being fomewliat 
 to the eaftward of fouth. 
 
 From thefe data, together with the aid of the chart of the coafl, 
 it may be collected, that the delta of the Indus is about 150 Bri- 
 tilh miles in length, along the fea coafl; j and about 1 1 5 in depths 
 from the place of fcparation of the fuperior branches of the river, 
 to the moft prominent point of the fea coaft. Arrian (after Near- 
 chus) reckons the firft diibance 1800* fladia; and Pliny 220 
 Roman miles : that is, he reckoned about S of thofe ftades to a 
 mile. 
 
 The lower part of this delta is interfed:ed by rivers and creeks, 
 in almoft every direction, like the delta of the Ganges : but unlike 
 that, it has no trees on it ; the dry parts being covered with brufli- 
 wood J and the remainder, by much the greatefl part, being noi- 
 fome fwamps, or muddy lakes. A minaret, at the mouth of 
 Ritchel river, ferves for a mark for the road ; which, from the 
 flatnefs and famenefs of the appearance of the coaft, could not other- 
 
 • It appears from Strabo, that Ariflobulns allowed only looo ftadia for the bafis of the 
 delta.. 
 
 P p 2 wLfe;
 
 [ 288 ] 
 
 wife be difcriniinated. The upper part of the delta Is well culti- 
 vated, and yields abundance of rice. 
 
 From the ideas generally entertained concerning the nature, tind 
 treatment of camels, it would not be expefted that this delta, and 
 efpecially that part of it, nearefl to the fea, fhould be fet apart for 
 the breeding of thofe animals. It is, however the cafe ; and the 
 tender parts of the brufii-wood ferve them for fodder. 
 
 It is a remarkable circum fiance that the tide fliould not be vifi- 
 ble in this river, at a greater diftance than 60 or 65 miles from the 
 fea. The bores are high and dangerous in the mouths of the river. 
 (See the Introdu6lion page xxiv.) 
 
 The breadth of the Ritchcl branch is eflimated at one mile, juft 
 above the tide: and at Tatta, at only half a niile *. It is certain 
 that the Indus is very confidcrably lefs than the Ganges. The ve- 
 locity of its current, is ell:imated at 4 miles per hour, in the dry 
 feafon ; which I fliould fuppofe to be over-rated, unlefs the decli- 
 vity be much more than I have an idea of: though indeed, the 
 fliort courfe of the tide, upwards, feems to require fome fuch 
 caufe. 
 
 The province of Sindy in many particulars of foil and climate, 
 and in the general appearance of its furface, refembles Egypt : the 
 lower part of it being compofed of rich vegetable mould, and ex- 
 tended into a wide delta ; while the upper part of it, is a narrow 
 flip of country, confined on one fide by a ridge, or ridges of moun- 
 tains, and on the other by a fandy defert ; the river Indus, equal at 
 leaft to the Nile, winding through the midfi: of this level valley, 
 and annually overflowing it. During great part of the S W mon- 
 foon, or at leaft in the months of July, Auguft, and part of Sep- 
 tember, which is the rainy feafon in mofi: other parts of India, the 
 atmofphere, is here generally clouded, but no rain falls, except 
 very near to the fea. Indeed very few fliowers fall during the 
 
 • ILimilton reckoned it a mile broad, in 1699 { and fays it was 6 fathom deep, and that the 
 imindations are in April, May, and June. 
 
 whole
 
 [ 2^9 ] 
 
 whole year. Capt. Hamilton fays, that when he vifited T.itta, no 
 rain had fallen for 3 years before. Owing to this, and to the 
 neighbourhood of the fandy deferts, which bound it on the eaft, 
 and on the north-weft, the heats are fo violent, and the winds from 
 thofe quarters fo pernicious, that the houfes are contrived fo as to be 
 occafionally ventilated by means of apertures on the tops of them, 
 refembling the funnels of fmall chimnies. When the hot winds 
 prevail, the windows are clofely fliut, by which the hottefl part 
 of the current of air (that neareft the furface, of courfe) is ex- 
 cluded : and a cooler part, becaufe more elevated, defcends into the 
 houfe, through the funnels. By this means alfo, vail: clouds of 
 duft are excluded, the entry of v/hicli alone would be fufficient to 
 render the houfes uninhabitable. The roofs are compofed of thick 
 layers of earth, inftead of terraces. Few countries are more un- 
 wholfome to European conflitutions : particularly the lower part 
 of the delta. 
 
 Sindy extends along the courfe of the Indus from its emboucJjure 
 to Be.hkcr or Bhakor on the frontiers of Moultan^ and may be 
 reckoned at leaft 300 B. miles in length, that way. Its breadth is 
 very irregular: it may be about 160 miles in the widefl: part. On 
 the NE, lie the territories of the Seiks ; and on the north, thofe 
 of the King of Candahar ; on the weft is Makran *, a province of 
 Perfia, whofe Prince is tributary to the King of Candahar. A 
 fandy defert bounds Sindy on the eaft, and extends the whole way 
 from the territory of Cutch, to the confines of Moultan ; being 
 near 550 B. miles ia length, and from 100 to 150 wide. P. Wen- 
 dell in his account of the Rajpoot's country (or Rajpootana) fays, 
 that the country begins to grow fandy, immediately on the v/eft of 
 Agimere : fo that the defert muft be exceedingly wide in that part. 
 This is the fandy defert mentioned by Herodotus. See page xxii 
 
 • Makran, or Mocran, is the ancient Gedrosia. One of its modern names is Ketch or 
 Kcilgi, and is often prefixed to the other, as Ketch-Makvan. If Ketch was in ulc anciently, it 
 k likely to have given birth to the name Gedrofia.
 
 [ 290 ] 
 
 of the Introdudllon. The fort of Ammercot, the retreat of the 
 Emperor Humaioon, and the birth place of his fon Acbar (page 
 Ivii) is fituated within this defert. In die Ayin Acbaree, it is 
 clalled as belonging to the NufTerpour divifion, of the province of 
 Sindy : Ferilhta reckons it about loo cofies from Tatta. It may 
 reafonably be fuppofcd that this defert contains 'many habitable 
 tradls or illands, within it, like the Oases* of the Lybian 
 deferts. 
 
 The city of Tatta, the pofition of which we have defcribed 
 above,, was, in the lafl century, very extenfive and populous, and 
 was a place of great trade ; pofTefTing manufaftures of filk, carma- 
 nia wool, and cotton : and was alfo celebrated for its cabinet ware. 
 Little of thefe now remain; and the limits of the city are very 
 much circumfcribed. On the fliores of the Indus, above the delta, 
 confiderable quantities of faltpetre are made : and within the hilly 
 traft, which commences about three miles on the N W of Tatta, 
 are found mines of iron, and fait. The ruins of a city, fuppofed 
 to be Eraminabad, lie within 4 miles of Tatta. 
 
 The river Indus and its branches, admit of an uninterrupted na- 
 vigation from Tatta to Moultan, Lahore, and Cafhmere, for vef- 
 iels of near 200 tons j and a very exteniive trade was carried on be- 
 tween thofe places, in the time of Aurungzebe : but at prefent 
 very little of this trade remains, owing to a bad government in 
 Sindy ; and probably to the hoftile difpofition of the Seiks, the pre- 
 fent poffefTors of Moultan and Lahore. Capt. Hamilton fays that 
 boats came from Lahore to Tatta, in i 2 days. Had Ferofe's canal 
 been completed, there would have been an inland navigation from 
 Tatta to Bengal, and AlTam. (See page 72.) 
 
 The reader will recoiled: that Nadir Shah, in 1739, obtained a 
 ceffion of the province of Sindy, as well as the reft of the Indian 
 provinces, lying on, the weft of the Indus : and he even vifited 
 
 • See Savary's Letters on Egypt. 
 
 Tatta.
 
 [ 291 ] 
 
 Tatta. Abdalla, when he feized on the provinces, which com- 
 pofe his prefent empire, retained the fovereignty of Sindy alfo : and 
 the Prince of this province, is accordingly, tributary to the prefent 
 King of Candaliar, Timur Shah *. The Prince is a Mahomedan, 
 and of AbaiTynian extraftion : his ufual place of refidence is at the 
 fort of Hydrabad, fituated on the Indus, not far above the head of 
 the delta; and in the neighbourhood of the city of Nuflerpour. 
 The Hindoos, who were the original inhabitants of Sindy, and 
 were reckoned to outnumber the Mahomedans, in the proportion 
 of 10 to I, in Capt. Hamilton's time, are treated with great ri- 
 gour by their Mahomedan Governors ; and are not permitted to 
 ered: any pagodas, or other places of worfljip : and this fe verity 
 drives vaft numbers of them into other countries. 
 
 The gentleman from wliom I had my information concerning 
 the delta of the Indus, 6cc. went up the Indus as far as the city of 
 Bhakor (or Behker) which is about two-thirds of the way to Moul- 
 tan. He obferved the moveable towns or villages on the banks of 
 the river (noticed by Nearchus, and the Ayin Acbaree : fee Intro- 
 dudtion page xxx). Some of thefe are the habitations of firtiermen, 
 and others of graziers : and they are conftantly changing their por- 
 tions like a camp. Few rivers abound more with fifli than the 
 Indus does ; and among thefe, are fome very delicious forts. 
 
 Among the various tribes, that inhabit the hilly tradls bordering 
 on the weflern fide of the Indus, there is according to my friend's 
 account, one of the name of Nonmrdy. They are of the Mahome- 
 dan religion ; are freebooters, and very troublefome to the villagers, 
 and travellers. The Ayin Acbaree alfo takes particular notice of 
 this tribe; and ftates its ftrength to be 7000 infantry, and 300 
 horfemen (about the year 1560). This being a part of the tradt 
 
 * Mr. Frafer, in his account of Nadir Shah, gives a copy of this partition treaty, by which 
 the 'Nulla Simkra, or Stinkra river waa to be the common boundary between Hiiidoolian and 
 the Perfian provinces, near the mouth of the Indus. It mav then, be inferred, that the ea lern 
 branch of the Indus ii> named the ^unkra river. 
 
 named
 
 [ 292 ] 
 
 named Indo-Scythia by the ancients, a doubt arifes whether they 
 may not be the defcendants of the Scythian Nomades ; if the 
 Scythians on the borders of Mount Imaus, did really callthem- 
 felves by that name j and that it was not a term applied to them by 
 the Greeks*, alone. It may alfo be a queftion whether the 
 graziers abovementioned, may not have derived their cuflom of 
 moving their habitations, from Scythian anceltors : for the cuflom, 
 as far as I know, does not prevail in the reft of India. 
 
 The upper part of the courfe of the Indus, is taken from M. 
 D'Anville's map of Afia ; as I know of no better authority. The 
 towns on its banks are taken chiefly from the itinerary, mentioned 
 in page 68; as is alfo the point of conflux of the Setlege (or Sut- 
 tuluz) with the Indus. The latitude of Behker is given at 27° 12' 
 in this itinerary, which I have corredled to 27° 32'j for reafons 
 given in pages 68 and 80. Finding Haiykan mentioned as one of 
 the diftridls belonging to Sindy, in the Ayin Acbaree, and it being 
 very clear that a large province of the fame name, lies on the weft 
 of the Indus oppofite to Moultan, I can no otherwife reconcile 
 thefe two accounts, than by fuppoiing that Hajykan extends fouth- 
 ivard, along the Indus, until it meets the borders of Sindy; and 
 that a fmall part of it was fubjedl to Sindy. In this cafe, the pro- 
 vince of Behker muft be confined chiefly to the eaft fide of the 
 Indus. No part of Hajykan is reckoned to belong either to Moul- 
 tan or Candahar ; in the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 Cutch, is a territory of confiderable extent, fituated on the fouth- 
 eaft of Sindy ; the eallern branch of the Indus feparating the two 
 
 * The following pafTagc occurs in M. D'Anville's EdairdJJimens Geografhlques fur la Cr.rte 
 de I'liicie, p. 42. " On ignore le temps auquel les Scythes font venus occuper le Sindi. Dans 
 le Periple dc la mer Erythree "", la ville de Minnagara, la meme que Manfora t. eft qualifiee 
 de ca])itale de la Scythic. Denys Periegete dit, que les Scythes meridionaux, habitent fur le 
 fleuvc Indus. Eullathe les nomine Indo-Scythes ; & ce que Ptolemee appelle Indo-Scythie 
 remonte le long de I'lndus jufqu' au flcuve Coas J. 
 
 * The Arabian fea, or fea of Omman. 
 
 t Bhakor or Behker, is the fame with the ancient Manfora — Ayin Acbaree. 
 X That which runs by Nagaz, and falls into the Indus a confiderable dillance below Attock ; 
 and which, according to my idea, is the Hir of the Perfians. 
 
 coun-
 
 [ 293 ] 
 countries. It extends along the northern coaft of the gulf of 
 Cutch, and is feparated from Guzerat, by the Puddar river, or 
 one of its branches. The prefent capital, and reiidence of its 
 Rajah, is Boodge-boodge j and appears to be the place named Booz 
 in Mr. Hornby's map, where it is placed about 34 G. miles to the 
 eaftward or E S E of the eaflern branch of the Indus. Cutch is 
 compofed chiefly of hills, woods, and Tandy wilds : and we are 
 utterly ignorant of any particulars relating to the interior part of it. 
 The mouths of feveral rivers appear in the map of its coaft : and 
 the ancient maps defcribe the Puddar river as difcharging itfelf into 
 the gulf of Cutch, through thefe openings. It is poffible that the 
 river formed by the Caggar and other ftreams, may difcharge itfelf 
 by one or more of thefe openings ; unlefs it lofes itfelf in the fands 
 of the defert, which borders on the north of Cutch. 
 
 On the fouth coaft of the gulf of Cutch is a diftrid: inhabited by 
 a piratical tribe named Sanganans, vA\o cruife for merchant fhips, 
 as far to the weft as the entrance of the gulf of Perfia. The capi- 
 tal of this ftate, is Noanagur ; and Bate (or Bait) and Aramroy, 
 are its principal ports. The Ayin Acbaree takes notice of the 
 founding of Noanagur, by a Rajah who was driven out of Cutch, 
 about 280 years ago: and fays that the territory in which it is 
 fituated, is named Little Cutch. No mention is made of Sanga- 
 rians, in the fame book : nor of any piracies being committed by 
 the people of Noanagur. 
 
 Nearchus names certain parts of the country between the mouth 
 of the Indus and the river Arabius, Sangada and Saranga ; but the 
 tradl was too confined, to be the abode of a nation. M. D'Anville 
 fuppofes that the country of Sangada *, was the fame with the 
 modern Sangara: if fo, the Sangarians muft firft have removed 
 from the weftern, to the eaflern fide, of the Indus ; and afterwards 
 
 * Eclaircilil-ineiis. page 4.2, 
 
 Q^<^ muft
 
 [ 294 ] 
 mufl alfo have croffed the gulf of Cutch. The latter facfb, feems 
 verified by the Ayin Acbaree. 
 
 I cannot omit to obferve, in this place, hove exadly the pofitioh. 
 and defcription of the haven, named by Nearchus, the port of Alex- 
 ander ; and which had an ifland near it, named Crocola ; agrees 
 with that of Crotchey : and proves inconteftibly, by the circum- 
 ilance of the proximity of the mountains to the fea coaft, when the 
 fleet had advanced only 150 iladia from the mouth of the Indus, 
 that Nearchus failed out of the weftern branch of that river. How- 
 ever, one might conclude, from Arrian's account of Alexander's 
 voyage down the two branches below Pattala, that he fixed on the 
 eafternmofl branch, for Nearchus's fleet to proceed through, to the 
 ocean ; as Arrian calls it the left branch : but the circumflance of 
 Alexander's landing, with a party of horfe, and proceeding three 
 days along the coaft, in the diredion that his fleet was to fail, that 
 is, weftward, overthrows fuch a fuppofition entirely : for no one 
 will fuppofe that he chofe to march a party of horfe three days, 
 along the coatl of the delta, where he mud have been continually 
 interrupted by deep rivers and creeks. 
 
 Correction of the Coast of Orissa, hi the Map. 
 
 THE arrival of Capt. Ritchie in England, has enabled me to 
 corredt that part of the coaft, between the mouth of the Kannaka 
 river (on the north of Point Palmiras) and the mod fouthern branch 
 of the Mahanuddv, or Cattack river ; from a tracing of that coafl,- 
 made by Capt. Ritchie, by order of Mr. Hafl:ings. From this 
 chart it appears, that Point Palmiras is further to the eafliward, in 
 refpedt of Jagaiaaut and Balafore, than is warranted by the materials, 
 
 dif-
 
 [ 295 ] 
 difcuffed in page 1 1 : for by the late obfervations, it ought to be 
 placed (at leaft) in 87° 5' longitude, inftead of Zj° i' 30', A re- 
 ference to the map will beft explain the refpedlive pofitions of the 
 principal mouths of the Pvlahanuddy, and other rivers, between 
 the black, pagoda and Kannaka. It is proper to obferve, that the 
 coaft was not traced home to the black pagoda ; fo that the exa^ 
 pofition of Point Palmiras, is yet a dejidsratum. Capt. Ritchie was 
 informed, when at the fouthmofl opening of the Mahanuddy, that 
 the black pagoda, was very near, on the fouth-weft. It was, how- 
 ever, out of fight ; but this may be accounted for, by the form of 
 the coaft, which projeifts in a very large curve, and might inter- 
 cept the view of the pagoda, from a perfon clofe under the fliore, 
 as Mr. Ritchie was : although the pagoda might not be many miles 
 off. The fouthmoft mouth or opening of the Mahanuddy is in 
 lat. 19° 54': and is fuppofed to be about 19 miles to the eaflvvard 
 of Jagarnaut pagoda. The objeft of this examination, was, to 
 enable the Government of Bengal, to fix on a proper fpot for a 
 light houfe, for the direftion of fhips round Point Palmiras, and 
 into Balafoi'e road. Capt. Ritchie gave the preference to the point 
 itfelf (named Mayaparah by the natives) but no light-houfe is yet 
 erefted. I believe the matter refted with the merchants of Cal- 
 cutta. The reef extends near 10 miles to the E N E of Point Pal- 
 miras, in the new chart. There was too much furf on the coaft 
 to allow his boat to land, fo that he could not learn the names of 
 the few villages that are difperfed along the coaft. He is pretty 
 certain that no large river falls in between Point Palmiras and the 
 falfe point. 
 
 CLq 2 INDEX.
 
 N 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 X 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 M 
 
 E M 
 
 O 
 
 I R. 
 
 •,* The Names of Countries, or Nations, are in Roman Capitals ; and the Names, or Titles 
 of Princes, Rajahs, or Chiefs, in Italic ones. The Titles of Books, and the Names of 
 Authors, as well as of other Perfons whofe Authorities are quoted, or whofe Affiftance 
 has been acknowledged in the Courfe of the Work, are in Italics : and the Names of 
 Places belonging to Ancient Geography, have an * prefixed to them. The Roman 
 Figures, refer to the Introduftion ; and the Arabic ones, to the Memoir, and Appendix. 
 
 ■f'-l-t Abbreviations. Terrs. Territories. 
 Mountain, or Mountains. 
 
 I. Ifland. R. River. Ft. Point. Mt. or Mts. 
 
 Al 
 
 Page 
 
 BDALLA, King of Candahar, his vi- 
 
 fits to Delhi, XX i3 feq. His grand battle 
 
 with the Mahrattas, Ixxiv. Founder of 
 
 the kingdom of Gandah?r - cxxiii 
 
 ABDALLI, meaning the fubjefls of the King 
 
 of Candahar. See Candahar, 
 
 Jhul Fazil, compiles the Ayin Acbaree cix. 
 
 cited - - 105, 106, 117 
 
 Abingdon, Mfjor - - 27 
 
 v^^i^T^G/, Emperor of Ghizni xliv 
 
 ACBAR, Emperor, born, 290. The Mogul 
 
 dynally ellabliOied in his perfon, Iviii. 
 
 The glory of the houfe of Timur, lix. His 
 
 divifion of Hindooftan, cix $5" feq. His 
 
 pilgrimage to Agimere - 146 
 
 Acbarabad, anocher name for Agra 64 
 
 * Acefines river (the Chunaub or Jenaub) 82 
 
 Acheen head - - 42 
 
 * Adamas river 
 ADJIDSING Rajah, Terr, of 
 
 Page 
 
 163 
 
 cxviii 
 
 Adjodin - - 81, 88, 
 
 Adoni - - cxxxv, 205 
 
 AFGHAN 0!- PATAN dynally of Emperors 
 
 of Hindooftan, origin of - xlviii. 
 
 * Agara of Ptolemy: not Agra - 64. 
 
 AGiMEREor AZMERE cxxvl, 145 
 
 Agra, 63. Table of di (lances from 238. 
 
 AHMED SHAH, Emperor - Ixijc 
 
 ALEXANDER'S expediaon furnilhed the 
 
 Greeks with the firft authentic knowledge. 
 
 of India, xxv. Was not ignorant of the 
 
 phenome;ia of tides, or of the courfe of the 
 
 Indus ; when he fet out, xxiii, xxiv. Saw 
 
 ^nly the wellern fiontier of India,, xxv, 
 
 Suppofed India to be the eaftern extreme 
 
 of the continent, xxvii. His route in the 
 
 Panjab traced, 92 i^/eq. His altars, 94, 
 
 9j. Fleet built, 95. His voyage down. 
 
 the
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 
 the Hydafpes, &c. 96 '^ fii- Woundfd 
 
 in a city near ilie pref..nt Toiilomb.!, q8. 
 
 Has had too mucli crtdit forkh s Indi.-.n 
 
 conquells, 100'. Conjei^ure cjnc-'riiiiig his 
 
 fleet 102. His marches on the welt ot the 
 
 Indus, remarks on, 1 1 :. Bridge over the 
 
 Indus, 92, 121. Never faw Cafhmere, ib. 
 
 Goes in queft of elephants, izo. .Map of 
 
 his marches between the Cafpian fea and 
 
 the Indus, 102. His voyage irom i'atta a, 
 
 dowa the Indus, and expecition along the 
 
 coaft, 295. Purt of Ak-xander, 20; 
 
 ALL A, Emperor, attacks the Deccan xlviii 
 
 Allahabad city, 62. Noi Palibothra ;i 
 
 ALMORAH - - 232 
 
 JLLUMGUIREll. - - Ixxii 
 
 Alluvions of rivers, remarks on, 176, 261 
 
 AlfhabclumThlbctanum - 220, 223 
 
 Amboor - - 1 **'-> 
 
 AMEDNAGUR, foubah of - cxi 
 
 Amediiagur city - - 148 
 
 Amedabad - 34, 3c, 135 
 
 Ammeicot - - q\, 292 
 
 Andaman ifland - 41 
 
 Anderfon, Mr. DavJ viii, I46, 155 
 
 Andeijcn, Mr. James - viii 
 
 Angtdive iflands - - 29 
 
 Anjenga - - 18, 19 
 
 Annamally Mts. - - 196 
 
 Anqu.te! du Perron I38, 149, 173, I-5, 
 
 18c, 228, 229, 231 
 ANTHROPOPHAGI in the iflands, in the 
 bay of Bengal, ic. - f.y.\\x 'd Jcq. 
 
 Anliquiu Gt'CgraphirjUi de L'lnde "6, ll", I 18 
 
 * Aornus Mi. - "7 ^ M- 
 
 • ARACHOSIA - - 125 
 Aracan, coaft, and river - 38 
 Aramroy - - 294 
 ARCOT, NJBOB of, his territories and 
 
 revenue cxxxvi y/ty. Pays a fubficy to 
 
 the liaft India Company, cxiv. An Ally 
 
 oftheBritifli - cxxxvi 
 
 . Arcot, city of - - '^S 
 
 Areg, or Airek - - 173 
 
 » ARIA,or ARIANA - 12? 
 
 Arinkill of Ferilhta, the fame as Warangole 
 
 cxi, 169 
 
 AROKHAGE - - 125 
 
 Arnaul ifland - - 33 
 
 Arrian, his account of the dimendons of India, 
 
 xxvi. His Indian hiflory, merit of, xxviii, 
 
 xxix. Cited, xxiv, xxvii, xxx, xxxiii, 54, 
 
 78,93, 9.1, 95, 98, 99, 101, 108, 115, 
 
 117, 121, 287, 295 
 
 Afiatics, give the fam; names to countries 
 
 that lie onfcoth fides of any capital river 
 
 cxxiv 
 
 ASSAM, 217, 218, 
 
 Page 
 2I9. Its C pital. 
 
 Ghcrgong 
 » ASSACANI_ 
 
 2ig 
 ^ 116, 117, 1 19 
 
 AiTerg'ur \" - 
 Atoni. SeeHilttany 
 Atto:e 
 
 133 
 
 174 
 
 - . . . '97 
 
 Attockcity, 76, 77,92. Suppofed tobe on, 
 or near the fite 01 Taxtla. River, 79, 1 14, 
 
 "7- ' 
 
 A\'A, dominions of, 217. City, 226. River 
 
 of, 39, 40, 215, Z17, 219 
 
 Av^ue of trees, 500 miles in length 69 
 
 Auriingabad - \7iGl^Jeq. 
 
 /lURUNGZEBE, or Af.LUMGU/RE I. his 
 elevition, Ixi. Abfent from his capital, 
 50 yenrs, Ix i. His revenue, Ixiii. Two 
 letters of his, to his fons, ;/;. Contefls of 
 his fons, and their defendants, for the 
 throne, ib. \3 fef. 
 
 Ay:n Acbarei. or Injlituies of Achar, compiled 
 by Abul Fazil, cix. Iranflated into Eng- , 
 lilh, lb. Ics latitudes and longiiudes, very 
 inconecl, 67. ' Ci;ed, vi, 65, 67, 69, 70, 
 71, 73, 78, 81, 82, 83, 113, iig, 135, 
 147, 149, 150, 151, 152, 154, 156, 159, 
 103, z\<j, 290 ^^ feq. 294, 295. 
 
 Azmere. See Agimere. 
 
 AZUPH DOIVLAH. Sec Oude. 
 
 B, 
 
 BABER, Emperor, conquers Hindooftan, 
 Ivi. Wrotei commentaries - 122 
 
 • BACTRIA' - 123, 12; 
 
 Bad.a, applied to the names of rivers zo6 
 Badrichillum - - 166 
 
 BAGLANA - - 180 
 
 BAHADER SHAH, Emperor Ixiv 
 
 BAHAR, foubah of - ex 
 
 Eahbelgorg - 134, 138 
 
 Bain ri^er - - 167 d Jeq. 
 
 Baker, Cap/. George 40, 216, 217^218 
 
 BALAGAT, cxxvii. A province of the 
 
 Deccan. 
 Balafore - - 9 
 
 BALK . - - 1:4. 1 25 
 
 Balla-Gaut - - cxxxvi 
 
 BALLOGES, a nation or people cxx 
 
 BALLCGISTAN, Little - ,b. 
 
 Bancapou'r-Sanore - 171 
 
 Bandoogur - - 158 
 
 Bangalore - - 187, 188 
 
 Ba>iks, Sir Jo/cph - - 31 
 
 Barker, Sir Robert - - 81 
 
 Barker, Mr. - - 14 
 
 Barnard, Mr. - - 204 
 
 Baron-
 
 INDEX TO THE M E M O I R. 
 
 Earonthala, a name of La/T* 
 
 BARRAMAUL, valley of 
 
 Bafieen 
 
 Bate * - 
 
 Bamir, or Battenize 
 
 Page 
 226 
 191 
 
 32 
 294 
 
 88, ?o 
 
 Bat'les, a great many fought on the plains r-f 
 Pannlp'ic and Carnawl - Ixxiv, 62 
 
 Battles of the French and Engli/h with the 
 na.ives of India, gained with a very Imall 
 proportion of European tioops xcv 
 
 Baziar, rn the Indus . S8 
 
 BJZJLET JUNG, late - cxxxvi 
 
 • Bazira - - 1 17, 118 
 Beder - - - 170 
 BEDNORE, or BIDDANORE xcvi, 
 
 cxxxviii 
 
 • Bcdufta, ancient Hindoo name of the Hj'- 
 dafpes liver, or modern Chelum 82 
 
 Beeniah, a facred river 166, 175, 179, 
 
 Behker, or Bhakcr, - 80, 289, 290 
 
 Bchut, or Chelum river - 82, 95 
 
 Beirngiir - - 163 
 
 Bejapcur, orViuaoour - 172 
 
 BEMBA EE,revii.o{ . c\xx 
 
 BENARES, province of, acquired by ihe 
 Biitilh, c. Revenues of, cxiv, cxvi. City, 
 62. Tables oF diftanres from 2^9 
 
 BENGAL, happily fuuated with rcfpeft to 
 its fecurity from foreign attacks, cxv. Re- 
 venues, extent, and population of, cxiii ts* 
 J'eq. Invaded by the Mahrattas, xxxvi. 
 Merit of iti Governors, in the condudl of 
 the Carnatic, &c. wars, civ. Its provinces 
 obtained by the Eafl India Company, un- 
 der circumllances part cularly favourable, 
 c/. In a better Hate than the reft of India 
 
 cvi 
 Bengalla - . 57 
 
 BenJJey, Mr. - viii, 76, 152 
 
 Beraifen - . 72 
 
 BERAR, foubah of - ex 
 
 BERJR RAJAH, MOODAJEE BOON- 
 SLAH, territories of, cxxix. H Ids Oriffa, 
 which feparates ths Britilh poffeflions in 
 Bengal, from the northern circars, ib. 
 Great extent of his dominions, cxxx. Re- 
 venue, ib. A defccndant ot Sevajee ib. 
 Bernoidl , M. . - v, 227 
 
 Berniir, M. - 66, 104, loy 
 
 Bereilly - - 63 
 
 Beyah R. (ancient Hyphafis) 82, 94., qi; 
 
 Beypafiia R. ancient Hindoo name of the 
 Beyah, or Hyphcfa - 82 
 
 Bezoara, or Buzwarah - 136 
 
 Bhakor. See Behker. 
 
 BHARATA, the iianfcrit name of Hindoo- 
 
 ftan - y - . XX 
 
 BICKANERE - cxxUi 
 
 Page 
 
 Bijinagur, the proper name of Bifnagur. 
 
 See Bilnagur. 
 Bijore, the ancient 5<J2/>a - 117 
 
 BILSAH - - I-;, 156 
 
 fifiisgur city founded, liii. Pofi-ion of, 21 1 
 Biicn or Belon, his geography of Ale.\ancler s 
 march, s, quoted by Pliny - xxxi 
 
 Black pagoda - - ' 296 
 
 Bead - - 162 
 
 BOGILLANA. See BAGLANA. 
 Bogle, Mr. George - 221, 22z 
 
 Bombay, 31. Tables of diftances from 240 
 Bomrauzepollam - 204 
 
 BONSOLA, or BOONSLAH, the family 
 nan^.c of the Rajaha of Be.ar Ixxx 
 
 Boodge-boodfje - - 294 
 
 BOOTAN, ^a feuilatory of Thibet, 221. 
 Mountains, vail height of - 222 
 
 Bopal ol - - 132 
 
 Bore - - xxiv, 27S 
 
 JJciidicr, Cl-ind - c\xiii, 66, 75 
 
 Bramins, or Brachmins, burn thr.nifelves 97 
 BRITISH FOSSKSSIONS in Kindoortan, 
 extent, population, and revenues of, cxiii 
 is fej. and - cxxxvii 
 
 BRITISH NATION, or its r-prefentative 
 in India, the Eafl India Company, con- 
 quefts of, xcii, xciv, xcv. Wars with 
 Hyder Ally, and t!ie Nizam of the Dec- 
 can, .\xvi. Sec. With the Mahrattas, c. 
 Allies in India, the Nabobs of Oude, and 
 the Carnatic - cxiii, cxiv 
 
 Britilh Channel, no good chart of, exilling vii 
 Brodera - - 34, 140 
 
 Bruee, Major Wtlliam - 156 
 
 * Bucephalia - '95 
 
 BUCH.-iRIA - - 125 
 
 Bullaufpour - - go 
 
 BUNDELA crBUNDELCUND cxvii, 156 
 Burhanpour - 33, 129, 130 
 
 BURM-^H - 217, 2i8 
 
 Burrampooter river, the fame with the San- 
 poo river of Thibet, 275. General courfe 
 of, 275, 276. Unknown in Europe as a 
 capital river, until the year 1765, 276. 
 Vaft breadth of - 277 
 
 Burrampooter, and Ganges rivers, a remark- 
 able circunilbince attending their courfes, 
 in refpeft to each otiier - 234 
 
 ^''J/j'' ^'^- 'h'-' geography of his marches the 
 only remaining monument of the power of 
 the French, in the Dcccan, 171. Great 
 advantages arifing to ge'igiaph) , from, ib. 
 Map of his marches, cited, 136, 137, 140, 
 141, 171, 175, 204, 207 
 Butlafs, or Puddar river - 150 
 
 Buzwarah. See Bezoara. 
 
 CABUL..
 
 I N D ET X TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 P; 
 
 c. 
 
 Page 
 CABUL, province of 1 12. City of, the ca- 
 pital of the kingdom of Candahar, ni. 
 Efteemcd the gate of India, towards Tar- 
 tar/ ... ib. 
 Cadiapa-.am Point - 17 
 Cafar Frederick 172, 175, 202, 211, 212 
 Caggar river • 71, 72, 294 
 Cat I laud. General - 202, 203 
 Calaftri - - 203 
 Calcutta, geographical pofuion of, 8 Ac- 
 count of, 58. Its citadel, 59. Table of 
 diftances from - 241, 242 
 Calicut - .27 
 Calini river - - 51,54 
 • Calinipaxa - - S'' 54 
 Call, Col. Jihn - 16, 195 
 Call, Col. Thomas - 142,145,152 
 Callander, Mr. - viii, xxiv 
 Calpy - - 130, 131 
 Calymere Point - - 15 
 Camac, Col. Jacob 137, 144, 146, 1:4 
 155, 1^-6, lOo, 162, 168 
 Cambay, city of, 35. The port ofAmeda- 
 bad - ■ - 13; 
 — — — gulfof - .3;> 36 
 Cameron, Mr. - 131,155 
 CJMHI, Emperor of China, 227, 230, 234. 
 Sends perfons to difcover the fprings of 
 the Ganges - - 234 
 Cam(-beU, Capt. - - II 
 Canal of /■£i?OS£ III. - 72.73 
 CANDAHAR, King of, {TIMUR SH.4H, 
 fon and fucceffor of /jBD.'JLLd) his king- 
 dom founded by Abilalla, cxxiii. Further 
 account of, 112, 113. The country of 
 Sindy, tributary to him cxxiv, 291 
 Candahar, city, 112, 113. The gate of 
 India towards Perfia, iii-_ Suppofed to 
 be the Paropamifan Alexandria 1 13 
 Canoul - - 206 
 Canoge - - 54 
 Cannon, an extraordinary large one 61 
 CARNATIC, anciently included the whole 
 peninfiilafouth of the Kiftna river, cxxxvii. 
 Extent and revenues of, it. Incon^ealent 
 form, coniideredwi'hrefpefttoits defence, 
 ib. Vaft number of fortrefles, in 195 
 Carnatic Gur - - 195 
 Carnawl, 70, 72. A place of battles, Ixxiv, 
 
 62 
 Carter, Caft. - - 132 
 
 Carwar - - 29 
 
 CASHGUR - - no 
 
 CASHMERE, pofition of, 90. Account of, 
 104 y Jeq. Shawls manufaftured there, 
 106. Has a breed of Iheep that carry bur- 
 
 ge 
 
 thens, ib. The valley of Calhmere, origi- 
 nally a lake - - 107 
 
 • CASIA - - no 
 Calhcart, Hon. Colonel - 1 94, 198 
 
 • CATHERIof Diodorus Siculus, the Kut- 
 
 try tribe of Hindoos 52, 78, 93, 100 
 
 Catmandu - - 223 
 
 CATRY tribe of Thevenot, the Cntheri of 
 
 Diodorus - - 78 
 
 Cattack, 1 1. Importance of its pofition cxxx 
 Cauvery river, or Cavery - 195 
 
 Caveripatam - - 190 
 
 • Caucafus, Indian, 222. Miflakes about 
 
 123, 125 
 CEYLON iiland, 43 tf/ej. Its figure doubt- 
 ful - - 44 
 Chai;dernagore - * 59 
 Chandegheri, or Kandegheri - 20 j 
 Chanda - - i;o 
 Chaiidor - - 134 
 Chanderee - - 156 
 Changainah - - 193 
 Chanmanning - 221, 222 
 Chaparang - - 229 
 CH.iRASM - - 85 
 ♦ CHATAE - - no 
 CHATEESGUR, one of the names of the 
 
 Ruttunpour province. See Rurtunpour. 
 CHEEN, orMAHACHEEN, the Hindoo 
 name of China - - no 
 
 Cheitore, 153. Firll taken by the Mahome- 
 dans - - lii 
 
 C/jc-va.'ier, M. - 217, 219 
 
 Chelum, or Behat river (the Hydafpes) 82,95 
 Chilka lake - - 164 
 
 Chillambrum - - 13 
 
 CHINA, its comparative vicinity to Bengal, 
 215. Map of, in Du Halde ib. 
 
 Chinaputton - - 2IO, 211 
 
 Chinefe travellers embark on the Nou Kian, 
 or Ava river - - 216 
 
 Chiniiabalabaram - 201, 202 
 
 Chinfurah - - 59 
 
 Chiiteldroog - - 189, 2IZ 
 
 Chittigong - - 38 
 
 Chitwa - - 27 
 
 CHOROMANDEL. See Coromandel. 
 Chronological Table of Emperors cxli 
 
 Chunaub river, or Jenaub (the Acejines) 8z 
 
 93' 95 
 Chunagur or Junagur (in Guzerat) 149 
 
 CIRCARS, NORTHERN, enumerated, 
 cxxxiv. Whence denominated, ib. How 
 fituated in refpeft of Bengal and Madras, 
 cxxxv. Revenues of, ib. Geographical 
 conrtruftion of, 165, 166. Obtained by 
 the French from the Nizam of the Deccan, 
 Ixxi, CoiKjusred by the Britilh xci 
 
 Cir-
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 Circar, definition of - ex 
 
 Cli-ue, Lord, xci, xciii, xciv, xcv, 59, 185 
 
 * Clilobara - - 49 
 
 * Cucala - - l6j 
 Cochin, 22. Lakes - 21 
 Coimbettore - 196, 197 
 Colouring of the MAP of HINDOOSTAN, 
 
 account of - - xii 
 
 Coleroone river - - 195 
 
 Colour, or Coloor - 210 
 
 Combam, or Commum - 205 
 
 COMIS - - 123 
 
 Comorin, Cape - 17 l£ feq. 
 
 CONCAN - - cx.wii 
 
 Cond, or Kond, a termination fignifying 
 
 fortiefs - - 142 
 
 Condanore -^ - 207 
 
 Condavir - - 210 
 
 Conflux of the //(•rt'c^w, zr\6. /icefiiies (Chelum, 
 
 and Chunaub) turbulent and dangerous 
 
 St), 96 
 Confederacy of the principal Powers of Hin- 
 
 doollan, againlt the Britifh, in 1780 ciii 
 Conghe lake - - 230 
 
 Conquefls of Europeans in Hindoollan, &c. 
 
 .\c. Impolicy oi pioi'ecuting, by the Bii- 
 
 tifh - - - cv 
 
 Coi.damine , M. - - 70 
 
 Conncii/ance dt Temps - 29 
 
 Coae, Sir Ejre, xci, ci, cii. 184, 186 
 
 Coos-Bey har, or Cooch-Beyhar 221 
 
 * Cophenes river - 115, 120, 121 
 CORAH provinces - 63 
 COROMhNDEL coaft, authorities for the 
 
 geography of, 12, 19. Has no port for 
 large fhips - - 184 
 
 Cofpour - - 210' 
 
 Cofa river, or Kofs - 224 
 
 Cofs, an itinerary meafure, ^iS/eq. A term 
 of high antiquity - 7 
 
 Coffimbazar - - 60 
 
 Cotsford, Mr. - - 10 
 
 Coveripatam. See Caveripatam. 
 Cow river - - 1 15 
 
 Cndlatid, Lieut, -. II, 16^ 
 
 * Crocala - - 295 
 Croix, Petiti de la - 71)89 
 Crotchey - - 29; 
 Cuddapah • - 202 
 Cudciaiore - -• '3> '99 
 Cudapanattam - - igi 
 Cummi'ig, Caf-t, Edviiard - 47 
 Curtuii, ■^intus - xxxi, 89, 94, 95 
 CUTCH, 292. A ruggei cotintry, cxxiv. 
 
 Little Cuich - - 294 
 
 CUTTU B, Emperor, founder of the Fatan 
 
 dynafty in Hindoollan - xlviii 
 
 Page 
 Dacca, city, 61. An extraordinary large 
 
 cannon there - . ib, 
 
 •DAH.-E - . ,2,- 
 
 DAHISTAN - 12J, 125 
 
 Dalmacherry - - 201 
 
 DahymJ-, Mr. i\', 77, 18, 19, zo, 28, 30, 
 
 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 4.;, 149, ■ -, 170. 
 
 i7?> '9'. 19-1- '95. 212 
 D.-iNDEISH, one of the names of the fou- 
 
 bah of CanJeilh - cviii 
 
 D' /In-vile, M. X, 6, 7, -3, 14, 19, 36, 38, 
 
 39» 43- 4+» 46. 52» 72. 75> 79' ^o, 82. 
 
 91, 113, ii'j, 122, 12;, 1^4, 138, 140, 
 
 141, 147, 150, 193, 194, 196, 202, 204, 
 
 20/, 2C9, 210, 212, Z15, 218, 220, 230, 
 
 231, 275, 27b, 292, 294 
 was mifnfoi med refpefting the 
 
 n^mes of' the Paiijib ri.ers - 82 
 
 D'jifres, M X, 13, 20, 36, 39, 40, 42, 44,, 
 
 46 
 Darempoury - . 151 
 
 D.tRIUS -rSTASFES, explores the Indus, 
 
 xxii. Renders the wellern parts of India. 
 
 tributary to Perfia - xxiii, 108 
 
 Daiwar - . cxiv. 
 
 Daiiis, Capt. - 175, 20S, 2 10 
 
 D^ jiunjergtie, Lieut. - 25. 
 
 Daty, Majcr - - 81 
 
 Days journey in Hindoollan, length of 207, 
 
 z-i7 
 
 Debalpour - 72, 73, 90- 
 
 DECCAN, geographical definition of, >i.\, 
 
 cxii. Its hiilory more obfcure than that 
 
 of Hindoollan, xliii. Firft invaded by the 
 
 Mahosiedans in 1293, li A ilunibling 
 
 bIo;k to the Emperors of Hindoollan, li.v. 
 
 Becomes independent of Delhi, Ixviii. Its. 
 
 hiilory written by Ferifhta, and may be 
 
 foon e.v'pefled to appear in Englilh, Ixxix. 
 
 Deccan, figaifies the South, cxii Mcft 
 
 of it pofTefled b}' the Mahrattas cxx; v,c.\'xvii . 
 
 DECCAN, SOUBJH of, NIZAM ALLT, 
 
 his Terrs, and revenues cxxxv, cxxxvi 
 
 Delajicld, I apt. - - 20 
 
 Delhi, 65, 66. Table of diflances from 243 
 
 Deliamcotta - - 222 
 
 Delta of the Ganges, 266 Of the Indus,, 
 
 37,287. Of the Ava, or Pegu river, jg, 
 
 217, Of rivets in general 176 
 
 Dena river - - 88 
 
 Deogire (Dowlatabad) - 139, 140 
 
 Deogire, or Dcogur (in Niigpour, or Gond- 
 
 uanah) - • 159 
 
 Deopad, or Doupar - 208, 209. 
 
 R r 
 
 DESER-C
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 
 DESERT of Ratnir, 89,95. Of Aglmerc, 
 
 orREGIST.AN - xxii, 289 
 
 Devicotiah - - 14 
 
 Diomond mines, Panna or Pnriia, 1 55. Bei- 
 
 ragur, 163. Raolconda, 174. Colour, 
 
 2IO. Gandicotta - 202 
 
 Dilla Mount - - 22 
 
 Dudorus Siculus, xx.vi, 78, 93, 94, 95, 98, 
 
 . . ''3 
 
 Diu ifland - . 36 
 
 Dobygur - . 19; 
 
 DOOAB, explanation of the terra of cwi 
 Dond R. - . 83, 89 
 
 Douloo-Sagur - - 231 
 
 Doupar, or Deopad - 2c8, 209 
 
 Dciu, Col, - xlj, xlii. Hi, cxxxiv 
 
 DOWLATABAD, foubah of, cxi. Fortrefs 
 of - - cxi, 139 
 
 Drimimond, Cafit. - - 28 
 
 DryanJer, Mr. omitted in place viii 
 
 Dii Halde, P. 217, 219, 220, 222, 227, 22-, 
 
 230, 275, 276 
 Dundas, Capt. - 18, 45 
 
 Du Val, P. - 172, 174 
 
 E. 
 
 EAST INDIA COMPANY, a greater im- 
 
 perinm in imperio, than, perhaps, ever before 
 
 exifted, cxv. Military ell.iblifhment, and 
 
 amount of their fales, ib. Their revenue 
 
 in India - - cxiv 
 
 Eclairciffemens Geographiques fi,r la Carte de 
 
 Ulnde - 7, 115, 118, 292, 294 
 
 Egypians trade to India - xxxv 
 
 Elevated plain, in Coimbsttore 197 
 
 Elephanta ifland - 32 
 
 ELLICHPOUR, province of, 159. Implied 
 
 alfo in page cxxx, cxxxv ; it being the 
 
 wellern pure of BERAR. 
 
 EUichpour, city - 159 
 
 Elliot, Mr. elogium on - 161, 162 
 
 EUore - . - 140, 141 
 
 Elora, temples of, or pagodas 32, 140 
 
 • Embolima - - 119 
 
 • Emodiis Mts. - 95, 222 
 Endelavoy. Sec Indelavoy. 
 
 Endore. See Indore. 
 
 Eradut (.'aivn, Memoirs of - Ixiii 
 
 Eratojlhenes - xxvi, xxvii, 54 
 
 • Erranaboas R. - - 49 
 Etelian winds, what meant by them, in 
 
 Arrian - - 101 
 
 EUROPEANS, conquefls of, in Hindoo- 
 
 ftan, &c. - xc l^ feq. 
 
 European force in India, may be too great, 
 
 in proportion to the lepoy force cxv 
 
 (E-uar/, Lieut. 142, 143, 144, 158, 160, 
 
 161, 170, 171, 210, 213 
 
 Page 
 
 Farmer, Mr. . i^g, ,-y 
 
 Farlang of Perfia, what - 122 
 
 FEROSE III. his publick works liv, 72, 73 
 
 Ferofeabad - - 75 
 
 Ferijhta, writes a hifloiy of Hindooflan, 
 
 which is tranflated by Col Dow, xli. His 
 
 hiftory oi the Deccan not publifhed in any 
 
 European language, Ixxix. Cited from his 
 
 hiftory of Hindcollan, 54, 55, 72, 73, 79, 
 
 85, 149, 211 
 FEROKSERE, Emperor, Ixvi. Grants par- 
 ticular privileges to the Engljfh Eall India 
 Companv - - H. 
 
 FIZOOLACMrA', his Terrs. - cvii 
 Forjhr, Mr. George, his route from India to 
 the Cafpianfea, 103 ds>7. Cited, cxxiii,* 
 82, ^o, 103, 104, 105, 107, io8, 115, 
 iig, 122. Map of his route, 5jc. at page 
 
 102 
 Fort William. See C.ilcutta. 
 Fort St. George. See Madras. 
 Frcifer, Mr. - ci\, cxii, 92 
 
 FRliNCH NATION, conquefts of, in Hin- 
 dooftan, xc. Will probably enj'v more 
 advantages in the Camatic, under Maho- 
 med Ally, than if Tippoo pofTefl'cd it, ci. 
 Can cfTeil nothing without a territorial 
 revenue - - ih. 
 
 Fryer - _ - 172, 1 74 
 
 Fullarlon, Col. his marches in the fouthern 
 provinces, of great advantage to geogra- 
 phy, iv, 196. IMentioned, iv, 15, 24, 196 
 FURRUCKABAD, territoiy - cxvii 
 FUrrrSING CmCU^R cxxv, cxxvi 
 F)zaba4 - - 63 
 
 G. 
 
 • Cigafmira - - 145 
 
 Galgala - - 21Z 
 
 Galle, orPt.de Galle - 48 ^/fy. 
 
 Gardicotta, fortrefs and diamond mine 202 
 Ganga, orGongci, an appellative of river, 
 whence Ganges - 206, 255 
 
 Ganges river, unknown to Hercddus xxiii. 
 Sailed up, before the time of Straho, xxxix. 
 Souiceof, unknov^ii till the preltnt cen- 
 tury, 234, Sum of the information con- 
 cerning its fourcc, z }3 ; for which we are 
 inrlibted to the i irperor CAMHI, 234. 
 Account of the danges, 255. Indian 
 names of, ;/'. F:.bu!ou.'; account of, 256. 
 Particulars relating to its banks, windings, 
 depth, and rate of motion, 256 i^ Jeq. 
 Proof of the I'mallnefs of its dcfcent, 272. 
 Inundations, and their height, 268 ^ feq. 
 
 Different
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 
 DifFerent heights of the inundation, at 
 places more or lels remote from thefea 273 
 Ganges and Burrampooter rivers, a remark- 
 able circumftance attending their courfes, 
 in refpeft to each other - 234 
 
 • Gangia Regia - 1^5 
 Gangotri, or cavern through which the 
 
 Ganges paiTes, in Mount Himmaleh or 
 
 Himaus - 228, 232, 233 
 
 Ganjam - - 9 
 
 Gap, or opening in the Gaut mountains 196 
 
 Gardner, Major - 137> M^' '^9 
 
 Gauts, or Indian Appeninc, 179, 213, 214.. 
 
 The boundary of the wet and dry feafons, 
 
 213. A ftupenduous wail of mountains, 
 
 cxxvii. Gap, or opening, in 196 
 
 • Gaut, explanation of the term exxviii 
 
 GAURIDE dynafty, origin of xlvii 
 
 Gaur - - 125 
 
 • GEDROSIA, ancient name of MACK- 
 
 RAN - - 2S9 
 
 GELALI, or GELALEDDIN xlviii, 85 
 
 GENGIZ CJM'N - xlviii, 85 
 
 GETES - - cxix 
 
 Ghergong - . 219 
 
 Gheriah - -, 31 
 
 GHIZNI, empire of, xliv. Forcibly divi- 
 ded - - xlvii 
 Ghizni, city of . 113, 11^, 117 
 GICKERS, Gehkers, or Kakares 86 
 Gillies, Dr. - - loi 
 Gingee - - 194 
 Giorgi, P. . 220, 221, 223, 224, 226 
 Gladivin, Mr. - - cix, 82 
 Goa - - - 29 
 Godavery river - 166, 167, 176 
 Goddard, General - 32<33»34»'3° 
 Gogra, or Soorjew river 63, 228, 231 
 G0«i7Z), 155, cxxix. RAJAHoi cxix 
 GOLAMCJirDlR,Terii.oi cxvi 
 Golam Mahotned 137, 143, 1 60, 161, L62 
 GOLCONDA, country of, cxi, cxxxv. For- 
 trefs of - - 142 
 Gold, proportional value of, to filver, ac- 
 cording x.a Herodotus, xxv. Found in the 
 rivers, that fluw fiom the Thibet moun- 
 tains, into the Ganges and Indus, xxv, 
 6g, 108. Tribute to Darius Hyftafpes, 
 paid in gold - xxv, 108 
 Gondegama river - 208 
 GOON DW AN AH, the ancient name of the 
 Nagpour province - 159 
 Goondy cofs, what - 5 
 Gooty - - 201 
 Gorka - - - 232 
 Gos, an Itinerary meafure - 175 
 Gour, or Lucknouti - jj, 56 
 Creville, Right Hon. Charles - ix 
 
 Page 
 Gumfoar - . 152 
 
 GUNTOOR circar, 210. Account of cxxxvi 
 
 • Gura;i, 116, 117. (Suppofed to be the 
 modern Gurdeys.) 
 
 * Gursus river - - 116 
 GUZERAT, pofTelTed chiefly by the Poonah 
 
 Mahrattas, cxxvi. The wcllern part! 
 wjody and mountainous, cxxiv. Geogra- 
 phy of, 149,151. Coaft of, 37. Britilh 
 conquefls in - Ixxxvii 
 
 Gwalior taken by Col. Popham 156 
 
 Gyalgur . . 144. 
 
 H. 
 
 HADOWTY, the fame as NAGORE, a 
 divifion of Agimere - icj 
 
 HAJYKAN - - 292 
 
 Hamilton, Capt. - 286, to 291 
 
 Harper, Col. - 205, 209 
 
 Hajhngs, Mr. ci, cix, 66,74, !'>' 7'^» '4^»: 
 149, 152, 154, 162, 221, 260, 295 
 Hafli, or Hanfi - 72, 73 
 
 Hemming, Mr. - - 35 
 
 Herat - - 125. 
 
 Herodotus, knew only the weftern parts of 
 India, xxii. The Ganges not knqwn to- 
 him, xxiii. His account of Scylax's ex- 
 pedition down the Indus, about rSo years 
 before Alexander, xxiii. His account oF 
 the Indians, ib. Of the tides in the Red 
 Sea, xxiv. Of the tribute paid by the 
 Indians to Darius, xxv. Mentioned 108 
 
 289 
 
 * Hefudrus river (The Setlege) 51, 72, 82 
 
 * Himaus, or Imaus mountains (the modern 
 
 Himmaleh) - - 95, g6 
 
 Himmaleh Mts. (See the laft article) fignify- 
 
 ing fnowy - g6, 232, 233, 234 
 
 Hindenny river - - 212 
 
 Hindoo-Ko, the Indian Caueafus, 96, 111, 
 
 I 12 
 
 HINDOOSTAN (applied in a general fenfe 
 to India intra Cangem, and more particu- 
 larly to the modern Hate of it) geographi- 
 cal definiiion of, xix. Hindoollan proper, 
 what, xix, 20. Its extent compared to 
 Europe, xix. Skeich of its hillory, xl. 
 Firft Mahomedan conqucft of, xlv tif feq. 
 Mogul empire, Iviii. Downfall of, Ixix 
 ^ jeq. Revenue of, under Aurungzebe,, 
 Ixiii,. cxii. Acbar's divifion of Hindoo- 
 ftan, cix. Prefent divifion cxiii tS feq.- 
 Hi(I"ar-Fero7.eh - 73, 74 
 
 HOLKAR TUCKOJEE, a Mahratta Chief,, 
 territories of, cxxvi, cxxvi^. Revenue and 
 lefidence of - cxxix 
 
 R r a Holms^
 
 INDEX TO THE M E M O I R, 
 
 Page 
 Holmes, Mr. - - iHo 
 
 tloliond, Mr. John - 1 70 
 
 Hoogly city, 59. River of - 250 
 
 Horithy, Mr. - 149, 196, 286, 2')\ 
 
 fIcTAii, Hon. Capt. Thomas g, 16, 19, 26, 29, 
 
 S3 
 Hubely - - 174 
 
 Huddart, Capt. geography greatly indebted 
 to his labours, iv, 18. Menlioncd ig, 
 26, 30, 31, 4; 
 Humbcrfifne, Col. - - 192 
 
 HUMAIO'jN, )'"mperor - Ivi, Ivii 
 
 Hunter, Mr.Jihn - 180 
 
 Hurdah - - 132 
 
 Hurdwar - . 220, 232 
 
 Huffi'igabad . - 1 33 
 
 Hullnapour . - 72 
 
 Huttany, or Atoni - 174 
 
 • Hydalpes R. (the Chelum or Eehat) 82, 
 93. 95. 9S. Confluence with the Acejims 
 (or Chunaub) turbulent - 82, 96 
 
 HTDE'.l ALLY, late Regent of Myforc, i.c- 
 CO'Jnt of, xc ^ ff'j. His wars with the 
 Britifh, xcvi, c. His army tutally defeated 
 by the Mahrattas, xcviii. Dca^h and cha- 
 rafter of - - ci 
 
 Hydrabad, capital of Golconda, 140, 141, 
 142, 170, 210. Table of dillances from 
 
 244 
 
 Hydrabad on the Indus - 291 
 
 " Hydraotes R. (the modern Rauvee) 82, 
 
 93. 9^ 95. 97. 9*^ 
 
 * Hyphafis R. (the modern Beyah) 72, 82, 
 
 94. 95 
 
 I. 
 
 Jagarnaut pagoda - 11, 165, 296 
 
 J'iGHIRE, or Eaft India Company's lands 
 
 in the CErnatic, 184. Revenue of ib. 
 Jaghiie, explaa.uion of the term cxxv 
 
 Jamdro kke. See Palte. 
 jASSELMlLRE - cxxxii 
 
 J ATS, their fiill appearance as a people, 
 
 ivii. Their late poileffions cxviii 
 
 • laxartes R. ! the raudeni Sirr) 124 
 
 JE iANGUIRE, Emperor - Ix 
 
 jehaul - - 88 
 
 Jehud, or Joud Mts. - 86 
 
 jenaub See Chunaub. 
 Jengian - - 87 
 
 JEWdN BUCHT, fet up for Emperor, by 
 
 ABDALIA - - Ixxiv 
 
 Jii:r>;r rii'er - • 72 
 
 Jihon R. (the ancient 0.\ui) - 125 
 
 Jionpuur - - 63 
 
 Illahabad. See Allahabad. 
 
 Page 
 
 • Imaus Mt. See Hi naus. 
 
 Indtlavoy - - 170 
 
 INDIA (applied in a general fenfe, to the 
 countries between Perlia, China, and Tar- 
 tary : and more particularly in this place, 
 to the parts of it known to the ancients) 
 derivaticn of, xix. The term improperly 
 applied, at firft, to any part except India 
 intra Gangem, xxi. Has -n all ages excited 
 the attention of the curious ih. Manners 
 of its inhabitants, neailythe fame r2 cen- 
 turies ago, a? at prefent, ib. and xxlx. I it- 
 t'e known to the Greeks, until Alexander's 
 expedition, xxii. The weftern part- of it, 
 tiibutary to Dariws Hyllalpes, xxiii. The 
 tribute paid in gold, and why, xxv. Its 
 proportional dinienfions better exprelfed by 
 DioJorus Siculus, Arrian, and Pliny, than 
 by Ptolemy, xwi, xxvii, xxviii. Appears, 
 n-jver to have compofed one empire, until 
 the Mahomerian conqueft, xxxii. A paf- 
 lion for Indian nunurafturcs and produils, 
 has aftuTted the people of the weft, in every 
 age, xxii. Trade of the Tyrians, Egyp- 
 tians, and Romans, to India x.xxiii, to 
 
 xxxix 
 
 Indian cities occupy more ground than Euro- 
 pean ones, and why, 50. General idea 
 of - ' - - 58 
 
 Indian names prevail in the weftern part of 
 Thibet - - 232 
 
 Indian Vaucafus, or Hindoo-Ko ill, iiz 
 
 124, 222 
 
 Indore, or Endore - 147 
 
 • INDO-SCYTHIA - 292 
 Indus river, or Sinde (proper Sanfcrit name 
 
 Seendhoo) -i^y, 79. Width at Bazaar, 109. 
 Black fand fufpcnded in it, ib. Its fource, 
 probably, far beyond the Indidn Caura/us, 
 109, I o. Correttion of its geography, 
 from late accounts, 285 ^ feq. Its deha 
 has no trees on v, 287. Camels bred in 
 the delta, 228. Extenfive inland naviga- 
 tion by the Indus and its branches, 290. 
 Moveable towns on its banks, 291. Known 
 to the Romans, under the name of Sinde 
 
 Inglis, Mr. - - viii 
 
 Inland navigation, vail extent of, in India, 
 
 255. (see alfo navigation). Remaikson, 
 
 279 'd/eq. 
 Innaconda - . 205 
 
 JOINAGUR, the fame as Jyenagur, and 
 
 Jyepour - - 75 
 
 • Jomanes R. (jumna) - 49,53,72 
 Jones, Sir W'llam cxxiv, 50, 80, 91 
 Jones, Capt. John - 222 
 JOODPOUR - cxxxii 
 
 Irabatty,
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Irabatty, or Ava river - 217, 277 
 
 Irawutiy (ancient Hindoo name of the pre- 
 fent Rauvce, ox Hydrao.es of Alexander 82 
 Ircum lake - - 204 
 
 ISS.-.KYL - I 17, irg 
 
 Itinerary, down the Indus, &c. 6S, 77, 8o, 83, 
 
 97, 292 
 
 meafures of India 4 \3 feq. 
 
 Junagur, or Chunagur, in Guzerat 149 
 
 Junkfeilon I. - - 40 
 
 Jummoo - - 9c, IC3 
 
 Jujlice, Capt. - - 43 
 
 •jTESING RAJAH, or JES'^IKG cxxi., 
 
 cxxii, 7; 
 JYENAGUR, orjoinagur; called alfo lye- 
 pour, and Ja-pcur cxix, cxxxiii, cxxxiv, 
 
 11 
 
 K. 
 
 Kaman (ofTavernier, meaning Combam) 208 
 
 Kambala Ms. - . - 225 
 
 Kanahoody KJts. (The MafcUramus of i'to- 
 
 lemy) - . 124 
 
 Kandcgheri, or Chandegheri 2-3, 211 
 
 Kafi (ancient Hindoo name ol" Benares) 62 
 • KA rHERI, or CATHERI of Diodorus, 
 
 (the Kuttry tribe) - 93 
 
 KEDGE, orKETCH-MAKRAN 2S9 
 
 Kely, Col. - i;, 188, 19; 
 
 Kejnaoon - - 232 
 
 Kentaiffe Mt. - 229, 230, 235 
 
 Kera R, - - 73 
 KMATAI - no, 
 Kiangle 
 Kinnoiil or Cannul 
 
 219 
 
 206 
 
 Kirganu. See Ghergong. 
 Kirkfalnck, Capt. - 146 
 
 Kilhengonga - - 108 
 
 Kiftna river 173, 175, 176, 207, 20S, 209 
 Kilbiagheri - - 190 
 
 Kond, or Cond, a terminaiijn, fignifying 
 fortrefs - - 142 
 
 Koorket lake - ^ 7-2 
 
 KORASAN - - 123 
 
 Kols R. See Cofa. 
 
 Kungipara _ - - 7i'73 
 
 Ku'Jieil, or Kythil - 73 
 
 Kultry or Rajpoot tiibe (the Cathcri of Dio- 
 dorus) ^ - - 93 
 Kythil, or Kuiheil - 73 
 
 L. 
 
 LACCADIVF. iaands - 47 
 
 Lahore, 68,69. Capital of the Siks cxxii 
 Lakes, more conunouly found near the fourccs 
 
 rage 
 of rivers, than in the lower part of their 
 courfes - - 107 
 
 LAMA, cf THIBET - 226 
 
 Lama, fignifyiag a Prieft, in the Thibet lan- 
 guage - - 22; 
 Lama's map of Thibet, 29, 220. Faulty, 
 221, 224, 229, 230 
 LamifTa, the feminine of Lama 225 
 Langur, Mt. - - 224 
 Lanke Dhe, lake - 228 
 Lanken lake - - 229 
 Larry Bunder - 285, 286 
 Lafi'a, 219, 220, 221, 223, 226, 231. Lati- 
 tude of - - 220 
 Latitude taken at, Agra, 63. Amedabad, 
 135, Angenga, iS. Ava city, 216. 
 BalTeen, 32. Bombay, 31. Bopaltol, 132. 
 Burhanpour, 133. Cadiapatam Pt. 17. 
 Cilcutia, 8. Calpy, 131. C^lymere Pt. 
 15. Chinna-Balabaram, 188. Cochin, 
 22 Cjmorin Cape, 21. Ciiddalore, 13. 
 Delhi, 66. Dilla Mt. 22. Dundraheao, 
 46. Pt. de Galle, 46. Ganjam, 9. 
 Cjoa, 29. Iflamabad, 38. Jyepour, 71;. 
 Madras, 13. Maldive Is. 4-'. Nlafqlipa- 
 tam, 12. Mergui, 40. Nagpour, 143. 
 Narwah, 131. Ntgapatam, 14. Negrais, 
 39. Pigeon \. 29. Palmiras Pt. ii. Pon- 
 dicherry, 13. Poonah, 134. Porcah, 21. 
 Ruttunpour, 144. Sirong, 132. Surat, 
 32. Triichinopoly, 15, Vifagapa'am, 12 
 Leilres EdffaKtcs - 172, 188 
 Longitude by celertial obfervation, taken at 
 Agra, 48. Anjenga, iS. Bombay, 31. 
 Burhanpour, 134. Calcutta, 8. Delhi, 66. 
 Goa, 29. Jyr.enagur, 7^. Madras, 9. 
 Mergui, 40. Potidicherry, 13. Pconah, 
 134. Vifagapatam - 12 
 Lo.igitudes inteired fiom time-keepers, fur- 
 veys, or charts. Agimere, [45. Acheen- 
 head, 42. Agra, 63. Aguada Pt. 29. 
 Amedabad. 135. Anjenga, 19. Attock, 
 
 77. Ava, 216. Aurungabad, 1:9. Ban- 
 gelore, 1S8. Bafleen, 3?. Brodera. 149. 
 Burhanpour, 33. Bopaltol, n2. Cabul, 
 III. Calpy, 48, 130. Cal)mere Pt. I 9. 
 Cambay, 35. Candahar, 113. Canoge, 
 54. Cafbmere, 104. Cattack, 11. Co- 
 chin, 22. Comorin Cape, ig. Cudda- 
 lore, 13. Devicotta, 14. Dilla Mt. 22, 
 Diu head, 36. Dundrahead, -)6. Gan- 
 jam, 9. Gheriah, 31. Galle Pt. 06. 
 HurJah, 132 HuflingabaJ, 133. Hy- 
 drabad, 141. Jflamabad, 38. Jyne.:a- 
 gur, 75. Lahore, 68. Lafl'a, 222 Ma- 
 dura, ig. Maldive Is. 4-. Manga'.ore, 
 :8. Mafulipatam, 12, 136. Moultan, 
 
 78. Nagpour, 143. . Narwah, 131. Ne- 
 
 gapatam.
 
 INDEX T» THs MEMOIRS 
 
 Page 
 
 gapatam, 14. Negrais, Cape, 38. Ni- 
 cobar, great, 41. Palamcotta, ig. Pei- 
 ihore, 110. Palmiras Pt. n. Pigeon 1.29. 
 Poolytopu, 16, Porca, 21. Ruttunpour, 144. 
 Sanore-Bancapour, 171. Seriiigapatam, 
 189. Sirhind, 70. Sirong, 1^2. Sum- 
 bulpour, i6o. Surat, 32, 33, 133. Sy- 
 rian Pt. 40. Tanore, 25. Tatia, 286. 
 Tritchinopoly, 15. Vidoria fore, 31. \'i- 
 fagapatam, 12. Viugorla rocks 31 
 
 Longitude, no celeftial obfervation for, on 
 the weft of Bombay, and within th£ limits 
 of the map - - 32 
 
 Luckiduar - - 221 
 
 Lucknouti - - 55., j6 
 
 Lucknow, Ci- Table of diftaaces from 245 
 
 M. 
 
 MABER, underftood to be the fouthern part 
 of the peninfula of India - Hi 
 
 MAC HERRY RAJAH - cxix, cxx 
 
 Madras, or Port St. George, 183. Has no 
 port, lb. Surf at, 184. Boats ufed there, 
 ib. Table of dillances from - 246 
 Madura - - '5> '9 
 
 Mahaharut - . 72 
 
 Maha-nuddy, or Mahanada R. 164 
 
 Mahadeo, temple of, in Thibet 232 
 
 Mahe - - 22 
 
 MAHMOOD, Sultan, of GHIZNI, the firft 
 Mahomedan conqueror of HINDOO- 
 STAN - - xlv 
 Mahmoodabad - - 149 
 MAHOMED SHAH, cedes the provinces well 
 of the Indus, to NADIR SHAH Ixviii, 
 
 cxxiii, cxxiv 
 MAHOMED GHORI - xlvii 
 
 MAHRATTA NATION, fketch of its hif- 
 tory, Ixxix l3 jiq. Origin of the name, 
 Ixxx. Rofe on the ruins of the Mogul em- 
 pire, Ixxxii. Separates into ftates, Poonah 
 and Berar, Ixxxiv. Both invade Bengal, 
 Ixix, Ixxxiv. Contefts with Abdalla, and 
 total overthrow at Panniput, Ixxiv, hxxvi. 
 Decline, ib. and cxxxi. War with the 
 Briiifh, Ixxxvii, c. Eaftern, or Berar 
 Mahrattas, Ixxxviii. Prefent ftate of both, 
 ib. and Ixxxix. Their- extenfive domains, 
 cxxiv i3 /fq. Principal Jaghiredars, cxxv. 
 Revenue of, uncertain, cxxviii. Geogra- 
 phy of the fouthern part of their empire, 
 uncertain, cxxvii. Their habits of plun- 
 dering, cxxi. Nature of their troops, 
 
 cxxxii 
 Mrl'u., or Maor - 171 
 
 MAKRAN, the ancient GEDROSIA 289 
 
 Pag« 
 
 MALABAR COAST, its direaion in the 
 
 charts, too oblique to the meridian, and 
 
 why - - 30 
 
 Malabnr map • - 205 
 
 * MALLI, ancient people of Moultan, 77, 
 
 7S, 86, 93, 96, 97, 100. Ancient capital 
 
 of, ftood near Poulomba - 99, 98 
 MALDIVE iflands - 47 
 
 MALV'A, divided among the Poonah lV3;ih- 
 
 ratta Chiefs, cxxvi. An elevated traft 160 
 MaiJeJlic M. • cxxv, 172, 173, 179 
 
 Mangalore - - - 28 
 
 Manlorah. The firae with Bhakor 80 
 
 Manforoar lake - 228, 230 
 
 Manzorah river - 170 
 
 Mapana lake - - 229 
 
 Map of the countries between the head of 
 
 the Indus, and the Cafpian fea, account of , 
 
 102 ^ fiq- 
 '■' Ivlaracanda - - 12; 
 
 MARAVVARS - 195 
 
 Mar/Jen, Mr. - xl, 184 
 
 MARGIANA - - t23 
 
 MARWAR, cxxiiv, 155. It is alfo called 
 
 JOODPOUR. 
 
 ■ Mal'doramus Mts. - 124 
 
 * MalTaga, capital of the Affacani 1 17 
 Mafuiipatam - - 136 
 MAR HAT, the original country of the 
 
 MAHRATTAS - Ixxv 
 
 MAVER-UL-NERE, or Tran/oxiana 1 2ji 
 Mayapara, the proper name of Point Palmi- 
 ras - - - . 296 
 MAZANDERAN - 123 
 MECKLEY - - 215 
 Megajibeiies rcfides at Pnlihothra, xxv. Men- 
 tioned - xxvi, xxvii, XXX, 50 
 Meerzaw, or Miijee 28, 29, xxxviii 
 Mehran R. a name of the Indus 79 
 Meritch, Meritz, or Merrick, cxxv. Taken 
 by Hyder Ally, in 1778, cxxvii. Its geo- 
 graphical pofition, not well afcertained 
 
 cxxv 
 Merjee, or Mirjee xxxviii, 28, 29 
 
 Merkifemy, 207. The fame as Sera. 
 Merat, 89. Implied - liv 
 
 Mergui - - 40 
 
 • Mefclia - - 136 
 
 * Methora - 49, 53, xlv 
 MEYWAR, or MIDWAR - 15^ 
 MEW AT - cxiv i^feq. 75 
 MEWATTI, inhabitants of Mewat, xlix. 
 
 Hired for the purpofe of plundering an 
 enemy's country - cxx 
 
 Middleton, Mr. N. - viii 
 
 Mile, Roman - 52, xxviii 
 
 Mirjee, or Meerzaw, - 28, 29 
 
 Mirie, fuppofed to mean ft^erjtch cxxv 
 
 MOGUL
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 MOGUL EMPIRE (meanirg the empire 
 eftablifhed in Hindooltan, and Deccan, by 
 the defcendants of Timur, or Tamerlane). 
 See Baber, Acbar. At its greateft extent, 
 under Aurungzebe, Ixiii. Downfall of, 
 Ixix. Geographicul divifion of, under 
 Acbar - - cix 
 
 MOGUL GREAT, meaning SHAH JULVM, 
 has an eftablifhment from the Englidi, 
 Ixxv. Throws himfelf on the Mahrattas, 
 Ixxvi. A penfioner to Madajce Sindia 
 
 cxviii 
 Montrefor, Mr. i6, 19, 189, zol, 203, 208 
 Monchaboo - - 217 
 
 Monze, Cape - . ;6, 285 
 
 MOODAJEE BOONLAH, or Bonfola. See 
 
 Berar Rajah. 
 Moorfhedabad - Ixxxv, 60 
 
 MORUNG - - 232 
 
 Motle, Mr. • 1 5 1, 162, 164 
 
 Moultan - 77, 78, 80 
 
 Mur, Col. - 76, 147, 156 
 
 Mulgra-ve, Lord - viii 
 
 Mundu - - I47 
 
 Murray, CoL JoJin 68, 70, 74, 77, 78, 84, 
 
 90 
 • MUSICANI - - 99 
 
 Mvfore - - - 190 
 
 MYSORE, Regent, or Sovereign of, TIP- 
 POO SULTAN, his territories, revenues, 
 military eftablifhment, &c. &c. cxxxviii 
 ^ Jeq. The moll powerful of the native 
 Princes of India - cxxxix 
 
 N. 
 
 NADIR SHAH, his invafion of HINDOO- 
 STAN, Ixviii. The provinces weft of the 
 Indus ceded to him, by MAHOMED 
 SHAH - Ixviii, cxxiii, cxxiv 
 
 * Nagara - - 1 20 
 
 Nagaz - - 1 20 
 
 NAGORE (in Agimere) cxxxiii, 1^5 
 
 Nagpour, 142, 143. Rainy feafon at, 213. 
 Table of diftances from - 24.7 
 
 NAGPOUR RAJAH. See Berar. 
 Naldorouk, or Naldroog - 174 
 
 NAPAUL - - 224, 232 
 
 NARDECK - - cxx 
 
 Narnaveram Hill - 204 
 
 NARSINGA, kingdom of, its hillory ob- 
 fcure - - 211 
 
 Narwah 
 
 Naflick-Trimuck 
 
 Navigation, Roman, from the Red Sea to 
 
 India, x\xvi i£ Jij. Remark on, 279 iS 
 
 J'tq. Inland, by the Ganges and Burr^m- 
 
 Page 
 pooter rivers, Z55. N. B. It extends from 
 Delhi to the capita! of Affam ; about i'5o 
 miles. Improvements intended by the 
 Emperor Ferofe III. - liv, 72, 73 
 
 Nearihus, conduds the firft European fleet 
 that navigated the Indian feas, 101. Re- 
 marks on a paiTage in his journal, 102. 
 Mentioned - 291, 294, 29; 
 
 Neermul - . 158, 170 
 
 Negapatam . 14, 198 
 
 Negar Parkar - . 286 
 
 Nehrwalla, ancient city of, xlvi. It appears 
 to have been anciently applied to the pro- 
 vince of Guzerat, in general. See Orme's 
 Hillor. Frag. p. 149. 
 Nelifuram - xxxviii, z8 
 
 • Nelcynda - - xxxviii 
 Nellore - - 202 
 Niplinie Qrientale. See D'Apres. 
 Neibudda liver - 157 
 Newtya - - 31 
 
 • Nici'a ■ * 9? 
 NICOBARiflards - 41 
 NIDJIB DOJrLAH, late Terrs, of, cxxi. 
 
 See GOLAM CAWDIR, and ZABETA 
 
 CAM^N. 
 Nilab (fuppofed to be meant for the Indus 
 
 river) - . . 79, 109 
 
 Nimderra - - 138 
 
 • Nitrias - . . ■i\ 
 NIZAM ALLY, Soubah of the DECCAN. 
 
 See Deccan. 
 Noanagur ... 204 
 
 Nogarcot - - 224 
 
 •NOMADES . - 291 
 
 NOMURDIEi) - 291 
 
 Northwefters, gufts of wind, fo called, ia 
 Bengal, S;c. - - 279 
 
 NORTHERN CIRCARS. See Circars. 
 Nou-Kian, or Ava R. 215, 219, 277. Four 
 Chinefe travellers embark on it, and come 
 to Ava - - 216 
 
 NUD'JUFF CAWN, late, his conquefts, 
 cxix. Sudden rife and fall of his princi- 
 pality - . ib. 
 Nulla bankra - - 291 
 
 • Nvfa - - 120 
 
 180 
 
 ISO 
 28 
 
 Omircout. See Ammercot. 
 OMMA.N, feaof 
 Onore 
 
 ORISSA, in the poffcfTion of the Mahrattas, 
 
 cxiii, cxxix. Its coaft corrected 295 
 
 Orme^ Mr. lx\ix, cxxv, 96, 169, 170, i;i, 
 
 174, 200, 203, 206 
 
 Oociam-
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 
 Ootiampaliam, valley of - 195 
 
 OUDE, NABOB of, his Terrs, cxv £3" y^y. 
 
 An Ally of the Britifii, cxvi. Revenue, 
 
 and military ellablilhment of, cxvii. Pays 
 
 a (ubiidy to the EaA India Company cxiv, 
 
 c.vvli 
 
 Ougein, 1^6, 147. Capital of Mas[»y:e 
 
 Sindia, //'. Table of diilance^ from 248 
 
 OUDIFOUR, Rajpoot province of, cxxii. 
 
 Cheitore, the ancient capital cxxiii 
 
 Outch - • 93 
 
 • Oxus R. (the modern Jihon) 125 
 
 • OXYCANI - - qg 
 
 • OXVDRAC^ - 93 
 
 • Oz,tne - - 147 
 
 • Paflya - - xxiii 
 Pad Jar R. See Puddar. 
 
 Pahar, an Indian term for hill, or moun- 
 tain - - 125 
 P.limWAH of the MAHRATTAS, ufur- 
 pation of, xxxiv. Terrs, of cxxv, cxxvii 
 Pal imcotta, or Tinevelly - 16 
 Palicaudcherry - - iq6 
 Paliconda - - 186 
 
 • Paliboihra xxvii, xxxii, xxxix, 49, 50, 
 
 Palmiras Point, 29;, 296. A light-houfe 
 
 propofed to be built on it, ib. Extent of 
 
 its reef - - ib 
 
 PALNAUD - - 207 
 
 Palte lake - - 225 
 
 • Panaffa - cxvii, 155 
 PANJAB country, what fo named, xxii, 80. 
 
 Geography of, 80 i3 Jeq. Flat and maifhy, 
 in the part near IVloultan - 99 
 
 P.irjab rivers, their courfes and mode of con- 
 fluence, favourable to the tracing of Alex- 
 ander's route - 115 
 Paniany, 22, 25. River of 196, 197 
 Panna, or Purna, a diamond mine there, 
 
 cxviii, 155 
 Panniput, a place of battles, 70, 72, Ixxiv. 
 Famous battle of, in 1761 Ixxiv 
 
 Pannela - - 1 74 
 
 Parafanga, or Farfang - 123 
 
 Paridrong, or Paridfong - 721, 222 
 
 • PAROPAMISUS, province of, 115. 
 Mountains of, 123, 125, zzz. Probably 
 derived from Fahar, Hill - 125 
 
 PARTHIA, 123, 124. Mifconception re- 
 fpefling its geography 125, 126, 127 
 
 Patalipootra, or Patelpoother, ancient name 
 ofPatna - - i;o 
 
 Patna, 62. Suppofed to be the ancient Pa- 
 liboihra - S0> 5^' S4 
 
 Pag« 
 • Pattala, ancient name of fatta 80, 89, 
 
 285 
 Paukputton - - 81 . 
 
 Pawangur - - 146 
 
 Payen-Gaut, applied to the Carnatic txxviii, 
 
 cxxxvii 
 
 Piarft, Col. 8, 9, 10, 165, 186, 203 
 
 I'tdro Point - 43, 44 
 
 Pehkely, or Puckley, 108. Suppofed to be 
 
 the Pcuidaoii: of Arrian, ib, and 1 16, 1 18, 
 
 Peifhore - - - no 
 
 Pekin, ion. of - - 220 
 
 PENINSULA of India, the fcene of frequent 
 
 wars, 182. A large map of it announced 
 
 Pennar Point, 13. River - 202 
 
 Penukouda - 202, 211 
 
 I'epper plant, black, difcovered in the North- 
 ern Circa; s - - 168 
 Pitry, Mr. - - 68 
 " Peuctlaotis, or Peucela 115, 116, 118, 
 
 "9 
 
 Pigion I. - - 2g 
 
 PIR-V IE COAST, remarks on 30 
 
 P.iiiy^i Indian itineiary, 51. Mentioned, 
 
 30. 3'> A9> JOj 5'> JZ' 54> 70> 7Z> 79. 
 
 80, 83, 96 
 Podala, or Poudela - 210 
 
 Poller, Colonel - - 1 0, 1 1 
 
 Pondicheny, original grant of, Ixxxi. Pofi- 
 
 tion of, 13. Account of - 198 
 
 Poolytopu - - 16, 17 
 
 Poonah, 134. Table of diftances from 249 
 Popham, Col. viii, 75, 76, 111, 113, 115, 
 
 "S4- 
 PORTUGUESE, did not polTefs any great 
 extent of territory, in India - xc 
 
 Portonovo - - 199 
 
 Poft, regular, throughout the Eaft India 
 Company's pofleffions, 237. Rate of tra- 
 velling - - ib, 
 » PRASlI, kingdom of xxxiii, cxvi, 54, 
 
 101 
 Preparis iflands - - 41 
 
 Primary llations in geography - 186 
 
 Prtngle,Mr. ij, 17, 184, 186, 192, 193, 194, 
 
 195, 204 
 
 Price, Capt. yo/eph - 152 
 
 Ptolemy, the geographer, an apology for fome 
 
 of his errors, 163. Mentioned xxvi, 64, 
 
 82, 12-, 124 
 Puckley. See Pehkely. 
 Puddar river cxxxiii, 91, 150, 293 
 
 Pulicat lake - - 204 
 
 Pundua - - 56 
 
 Purnah. See Paiina. 
 
 Putala Mt. - - 226 
 
 Qui-
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 CL 
 
 Quilon. See Coylan. 
 
 Page 
 
 X, 
 
 R. 
 
 RACHORE, province of, cxxxvi. Town cf 
 
 206, 207 
 Radimpour - - 150 
 
 Rairee . - 180 
 
 Raibaug - - c.xxv 
 
 RAJPOOTAKA, or country of the Raj- 
 poots ; meaning generally, Agimere or 
 Azmere, xlvii, cxxxi. Geographical divi- 
 fion of, cxxxii. Made iribuiai'v, to or re- 
 duced by the Mahrattas, cxxvi, cxxxi. 
 Probably, formed one kingdom OMginally, 
 cxxxiii. Particulars relating to 153 is feq. 
 RAJPOOTS, or inhabitants of Rsjpaotana, 
 he. are divided into two tribes, or clades, 
 RATHORE, and.CHOHAN, or SEE- 
 SODVA, cxxxiv. The Mahraita Rajahs 
 were of the latter tribe, ih. JntCidedby 
 DUdorus Stculus, and by M Ihevenot, un- 
 der the names of Calhen, and Catiy, yS, 
 93. Their con n;ry i^^t^/ej. 
 
 Rajemal - - 60 
 
 Ralicotte - - - jt- 
 
 Ramas, Cape - . 29 
 
 Ramanadaporum ^ - zo 
 
 RANJ, ofOudipour, or Cheitoie 153 
 
 Ranni-BedaJore - zi2 
 
 Rantampour - - 15^ 
 
 Raolconda, a diamond mine - \y^ 
 
 Rauvee R. (anci.;nt Hydraoiei) 82, S ;, 93, 9,-, 
 
 97 
 RECCAN, the fame as ARACAN. 
 
 REGISTAN, or fandy defert of Agimere 
 
 cxxii 
 
 Renas . . 118 
 
 Reynolds, Lieut. ~ - 28 
 
 * RHAKN.'E - - 15, 
 
 Rimola MtJ. in Du Halde's map, ought to 
 
 be Himola, or Himmaleh 222, 224. 
 
 RwgrOje, Lieut. - 33> 3 + 
 
 Ritchie, Ca(it. 10, 12, 37, 38, 41, 202, 295 
 Kitchd K. - 28,-, 287 
 
 Rivers often form lakes near their fources, 
 
 and why, 107. Proportional length of 
 . courfe of fome capital ones - 257 
 
 Roads, winding of. See Winding. Have 
 
 a greater degree of crookednefs in India, 
 
 than in Europe - - 5 
 
 Rii, Sir 7homas Ix, 145, 1 46, 154 
 
 ROHILLA countrv, or ROuILCUND, 
 
 conquered by the Nabob of Oude c 
 
 ROMAN trade to India, xxxvi. Route of 
 
 their Ihip'. - ib. k3 /iq. 
 
 Page 
 
 417 
 
 , 156 
 
 189 
 erling 
 cxvii 
 cxix 
 viii 
 166 
 ■ 20 
 144 
 
 ROSHAAN 
 
 Roii/c, Mr. BdUght'.n 
 
 Roydroog 
 
 Rupees, rule for turning them into (1 
 
 money * 
 
 RmjET SING, the J AT Prince 
 
 RuJJetl, Mr. Francis 
 
 RnJj'ell, Mr. Claud - i z 
 
 Ruttera I'oint 
 
 Ruttunpour •- 
 
 S. 
 
 * SABAR^ - - 163 
 
 * Sagheda • - 155, 163 
 Sagur - - i5i 
 Salfette I. - 32, Ixxxvii 
 Salt mines - - 69 
 Saltptt e made on the banks of the Ava river 
 
 218 
 Sami-lffiiram - - 203 
 
 Sand) Dc.ertof Agimere (or REGISTAN) 
 
 289. 290. N. B. It extends from -the fea, 
 
 to the Punjab countiy. 
 ' Sangala - 87, 93, 94 
 
 * SANGADA - 294 
 SaNGARIANS (pirates of Guzera"-) 294 
 Sanore-Bancapour - cxxv, 171, 210 
 Sanpoo river (the BUrrampooter) 218, 219, 
 
 226, 230. Source of, 227, 229, 230. Jt 
 means. The River. - 226 
 
 Sanfcrit (or Sanfcreet) language, where ver- 
 nacular, XX. When fuppoled to become 
 a dead language, and the taufe xlviii 
 
 Satgong - - 5JP 
 
 Satiarah • - 173, 174. 
 
 Sautgud - - j86 
 
 Sa'-vary, M. - - 290 
 
 5 olt, Capt. Jonathan viii, Ixiii, Ixxix 
 
 Scott, Ci'pt. - - 285 
 
 SCYTHIANS, not chained to the foil, cr in- 
 commoded with the defence of a capital, 
 in time of war - 1 35 
 
 SEHAURUNPOUR cxxi, cxxii 
 
 SEIKS, firll heard of as a people, Ixiv. Ex- 
 tent of their territories cxxi, cxxii 
 SELEUCUS NICATOR - 53 
 Seniana - - 74, 88 
 Sera - •- 189, 207 
 
 * Serinda - - 70 
 Seronge, or Sirong - 132 
 Setlege, or Suttuluz river (ancient He/udrus) 
 
 72, 73, 82, 229 
 SEFAJEE, his ancellry, Ixxx. Founds the 
 Mahratta State in the province of MAR- 
 HAT, or BAGLANA - Ixxxi 
 Sewaiick Mts. - - - 223 
 S f SHAU-
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR, 
 
 Page 
 WJHAVLVM, GREAT MOGUL, a pen- 
 
 fioner to SINDIA •■ cxviiL 
 
 SHJHJEHAN, Emperor - Ix 
 
 Sh'uhjehanabad, or Delhi • 66 
 
 Shawn;.waz - - 87 
 
 Sheik Funid'i tomb - 88 
 
 ^he.efiJciin 7I, 81, 83, 84, 85, f/i, 99 
 
 ShetooJer, ancitnt Hindoo name 01 Setkge 
 
 82,95 
 Ships, particular method of launching ot, 
 
 167. Thofe built ol The K, la(l40)ears, 
 
 in India. 
 Siccacollum - - 208 
 
 Silhet, eqiiidiftant from Calcutta, and from 
 
 China - - 215 
 
 * SIN.'E - - no 
 Sinde river. Sec Indus. 
 
 SINDIA, MAD/l EE, the principal Jaghire- 
 dar of tbe Mahratta Hate (of I'uonah) but 
 ought to be regarded ss a Sovereign Prince, 
 cxxviii. Hclds a fliare of M.ilwa and 
 Candcifh, c.\xvi ; and is extending his ter- 
 ritories to the N, and W, Ixxviii, Ixxxix, 
 cxix, cxxviii. Is driven out of Bundfh, 
 cxxix. Holda the perfon of the Great Mo- 
 gul, iB. ; who receives a penfion from him, 
 cxviii. Sindia s revenoe, cxxix. His ca- 
 pital, Ougtin - - lb. 
 
 SINDY, count) y of (bordering on the Sinde, 
 or Indus) geography of, 285 ^ fiq- Rain 
 feldom falls there, 288. Extent of, 289. 
 Manner of ventilating houfes, there, ib. 
 Tributary to the King of Candahar, ib. 
 and - - cxxiv 
 
 • SINDOMANNI - 99 
 St. John's Point - - 34 
 Sirhind . - 70 
 SIRINAGUR - _ 232, 233 
 Siringapatam, Tippoo's capital, pohtion of, 
 
 189,190. Table of diflances, from 250 
 Sirong, or Seronge - 132 
 
 Sirripy - - 189 
 
 Sittarah. See Satcarah. 
 
 Skynnsr, Lieut. - 33, 34, 3; 
 
 Smith, General J ofeph - 141, 175 
 
 Simith. Re'V. Mr. 33, 1 29, 131, I48 
 
 boane R. fource of - 157 
 
 * SOGDI . - 99 
 •SOGDIANA - 125 
 Sonergong - - 57 
 
 * Sonus R. - - S3 
 Soor, or Shoor, a name of the Indus 79 
 Soorangur - 161, 162 
 
 * SOR^ - . i8j 
 SORA-MANDALUM - 185 
 Stade, Itinerary meafure, remarks on 50,52 
 STAN, a term, fignifying country xx 
 Staunton, Sir George • 1891 193 
 
 Page 
 
 Steel, "John - - 14.5, 175 
 
 Stt'vens, Major ic, 12, 19, 136, 166, 175, 
 
 208 
 Ste'wiirl, Cap. - - 1 48 
 
 Straba - 53, I 16, 287 
 
 Suiivan, Mr. John, vili, 16, 25, 178, 187- 
 189, 193, 195, 201. His fchcme for open- 
 ing a coniiiuiiiication between the Kiftna 
 and Godavcry rivers - 178 
 
 Suiiib'jipour, or 8amelpour \Goi^ feq. 
 
 Suninaut ttmple, or pagoda - 151 
 
 Sunderbunds, or woods, at the mouth of the 
 Ganges - - 259 
 
 Sunderdoj I. - - 31 
 
 Surat . . 32 
 
 Surfooty R. - - 7'> 73 
 
 Suttuluz. See Setlege. 
 
 Sydaporum - - 2C3 
 
 S)r a.i R. - - 40 
 
 TABERISTAN - xxi, 123, 125 
 
 Tables of diftances between the principal 
 cities and towns, in Hindoollan 235 
 
 Taniana - - 31 
 
 Tanda, or Tanrah - 55, 56 
 
 TANJORE, cxxwii. Pays a fubfidy to the 
 Eaft India Company - cxiv 
 
 Tanjore city - i5> •? 
 
 Tankia - - 224. 
 
 Tannafar - xlv, 71, 72 
 
 Tanore - 22 i^ feq. 25 
 
 Tanyan horfes, from whence brought 225 
 Tapty R. - - 159 
 
 Tarriore. See Terriore. 
 Taffafudon - 221, 222 
 
 Tatta, account of - 285, 290 
 
 Ta'vernier 68, 70, 82, 100, II3, 137, 145, 
 149, 152, 170, 172, 202, 205, 209 
 " Taxila - 51, 92, 93 
 
 Taylor, Mr. - - 35. 
 
 Teek forells, 167, 180, 218. Durability of 
 flaps, built of Teek, 181. Ships of war, 
 for India, propofed to be built of it ib. 
 Tellicherry - - 23 
 
 TELLING A language, in ufe over a large 
 extent of country - cxi 
 
 TELLINGANA - cxi, cxxxv 
 
 Terriore - - 197 
 
 Thewnot, M. 68, 77, 78,93,135, J40, 170, 
 
 171, 209, 286 
 THIBET, one of the moft elevated trafts of 
 the old continent, 221, 223. Great ex- 
 tent, 227. Inhabitants highly civilized, 
 227. Tributary to China, ib. Thinly 
 inhabited, 232. Indian names prevail, 
 in the wefterapart of it - ib. 
 
 Themas
 
 INDEX TO THE MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 
 i6i 
 
 198 
 
 229, 230, 231, 232 
 
 224 
 
 Thomai, Mr. 
 Tiagar 
 
 TieffcntaHtr, Mr 
 
 Timerycotta - - 207, 208 
 
 TIMUR, or TAMERLANE, invades Hin- 
 dooftan, liv. A monfter of cruelty, ib. 
 Made no eftablilhment in Hindooftan, Iv. 
 Geography of his marches 84 isftq. 
 
 TIMUR SHAH, ABDALLA. See Candahar. 
 Tinevelly. See Palamcotta. 
 Tingri, valley of 
 TIPPOO SULTAN. See Myfore 
 Tobacco, a fine fort, from Bilfah ij6 
 
 Tondy - - 'Qi 44- 
 
 Tonker, a name of LafTa - 226 
 
 Topping, Mr. - 13, 45, 47 
 
 Toulomba, or Tulmibini 84 (3 feq. 
 
 Toiun'end, Mr. William - 190, 207 
 
 Trade from the welleni world, to India, men- 
 tioned in the earlieil hiftories xxxiii 
 •TRANSOXIANA - 125 
 Travellers ought to record iheir dirtances, in 
 the itinerary meafures of the country they 
 
 209 
 193 
 209 
 203 
 
 '5 
 212 
 
 35 
 
 travel in 
 Trinomalee hill 
 Tripanty pagoda 
 Tripetty pagoda 
 Tritchinopoly 
 Tungebadra river 
 Turner, Mr. 
 Tygers infell the woods at the mouth of the 
 
 Ganges - - 284 
 
 'Tyrians, traded to India - xxxiv 
 
 •73. 
 
 zo6, 211, 
 
 U. 
 
 Valentine's peak - - 34 
 
 VANIAMBADDY, valley of 190 
 
 yan Keulen - - 44 . 4^5 
 
 Udegherri - - 203, 210 
 
 Velore 
 
 Vereljl, Mr. 
 
 Vingorla rocks 
 
 Viniconda. See Innaconda. 
 
 Vifiapour, or Bejapour 
 
 Vifagapatam 
 
 Umverfal Hijlory, modern 
 
 Unkei-Tenki 
 
 Volconda 
 
 Page 
 
 185, 186 
 
 217 
 
 31 
 
 202, 
 
 203, 
 
 "34. 
 
 VolTtey, M. 
 Upton, Colonel 
 
 XXIV, XXXIV, 
 
 129, 141, 
 
 172 
 
 IZ 
 
 216 
 
 139 
 
 194 
 
 106 
 
 171 
 
 w. 
 
 Warangole - cxi, 137, 140, 169 
 
 M'athcrjione, Capt. - 159 
 
 Wendell, Pere ix, Cxix, cxxii, cxxiii, 28^ 
 WerJ'ehe, Baron - 25, 19 4, 395 
 
 M-'eJI, Capt. - - 45. 47 
 
 Wi>ittington, Mr. - - 286 
 
 Wilkn:, Mr. Charles viii, xx, xli, 72, 285 
 Windings of roads, general proportion of, 6. 
 In the Carnatic, 17. How to make a ge- 
 neral allowance for, in reducing road dif- 
 tance to horizontal ; or the contrary 7 
 Woods, at the mouth of the Ganges, 259. 
 Curious inland navigation, through 283 
 
 Yulluleah, Mt. 
 
 YUNAN, a province of China 
 
 Z. 
 
 ZABETACAWN. late 
 • Zaradrus R. (the Setlcge) 
 Zuenga • • 
 
 8S 
 215 
 
 ex XI 
 
 82 
 
 82J 
 
 S f 2 
 
 INDEX
 
 /
 
 N 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 X 
 
 T O T H E 
 
 M 
 
 A 
 
 P. 
 
 t^" The whole Map being divided into Squares, or Spaces, by the InMrfeftions of the- 
 Parallels of Latitude with the Meridians, each particular Square is pointed out by 
 Letters of Reference, alphabetically arranged along: the Margins of the Map ; the 
 fide Margins having Capiial Letters^, and the top and bottom oiks, fmall Letters. 
 Forlnllance, the City of Delhi is given in the Index under the Letters E o : and if 
 the eye be glided along horizontally in the Map, from E, until it comes under o, the 
 Square which contains Delhi will be found. 
 
 *»* The Names of Countries, or Nations, are in Roman Capitals ; and thofe of Princes,, 
 R;yahi, or Chiefs, in Italic Capitals : and fuch Places as have thtir- Situations de- 
 icribed in the Index only, and not iri the Map (owing to want of room) aie in Italics. 
 Others have only a Part of their Names written in the Map : and the Part wanting, is 
 alfb diftinguiflied by Italics in this Index. The Places without Names, in the Map, 
 .ire left, in expeftation of being able to fupply the Names, hereafter. 
 
 l;4-t Abbreviations. Terrs. Territories. I. Ifland. ft. River. Ft. Point. Mt. orMts^ 
 Mountain, or Mountains. F. Fort, G. Gaut, or Pafs. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abdalli 
 
 Abdoolgunge 
 Abhofagur 
 Abfinga 
 Abugur 
 
 ^ hills 
 
 Acbarpour 
 Acbarpour 
 
 
 Acagtiiry 
 
 
 Accoury 
 
 B d 
 
 * Acefines R. 
 
 Hu 
 
 Achcen 
 
 A n 
 
 CLl 
 
 H 1 
 
 lb. 
 
 G r 
 
 Acory 
 Acra 
 
 Adalamgur 
 Adam's bridge 
 . peak 
 
 G t 
 
 Adaveed 
 
 S n 
 I t 
 B i 
 
 Dh 
 
 Hq 
 
 R r 
 Fp 
 Zq 
 Br 
 Sp 
 
 AJaunpour 
 
 Adeenagur 
 
 Aderampar 
 
 Adeypour 
 
 Acigigunge. 
 
 Adiquar 
 
 Adjodin 
 
 Adji R 
 
 L«, 
 
 Rk 
 
 Z n 
 
 Fn 
 
 Gr 
 
 Qo^ 
 
 Di 
 
 Iv 
 
 A'DJIDSING, Terrs. 8f I- s 
 
 Adjuniec - N n 
 
 AdlL
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Adli 
 
 0.1 
 
 AIlutT! 
 
 Ao 
 
 Amrun 
 
 M h 
 
 Admuncotta 
 
 Xp 
 
 Allynagarum 
 
 Zo 
 
 Amr^utty. See Omrautiy. 
 
 Adoni 
 
 So 
 
 Al.ypour 
 
 Go 
 
 Ar.antafagaruni 
 
 Pq 
 
 Adriampatam 
 
 Yq 
 
 Almada 
 
 Rn 
 
 Ana'Uaor 
 
 Wp 
 
 AFGHANS. The 
 
 people 
 
 Almunda 
 
 Q^u 
 
 Ananpoiir 
 
 Urn 
 
 inhabiting part of 
 
 C-bul 
 
 A'MORAH 
 
 Dq 
 
 Anantpour 
 
 To 
 
 and Candahar. 
 
 
 Alore 
 
 Pp 
 
 A nan t pour 
 
 Tp 
 
 Afzulgur 
 
 Dp 
 
 Alpour 
 
 Ro 
 
 Anainl'agur 
 
 R n 
 
 Aganis 
 
 C t 
 
 Alva 
 
 Yn 
 
 Anautalapilly 
 
 (i_s 
 
 Agaron 
 
 Xq 
 
 Alvar 
 
 F 
 
 Anarodgurra 
 
 At 
 
 Agercite 
 
 An 
 
 Alwara 
 
 Gp 
 
 Ancry 
 
 Oq 
 
 AGI.VIERE 
 
 G m 
 
 Alyncohan 
 
 LI 
 
 Anchiity 
 
 W o 
 
 Agimere 
 
 lb. 
 
 Alorno 
 
 Sk 
 
 Andeah 
 
 Kp 
 
 Agger 
 
 Qm 
 
 Amanat-Kan 
 
 Ck 
 
 Andicotta 
 
 Yn 
 
 Agoree 
 
 lu 
 
 Amancot 
 
 C n 
 
 Andaman f. great 
 
 W< 
 
 Agrarum 
 AGRA 
 
 R s 
 
 Amanabad 
 Amarnutpour 
 
 D n 
 
 Fq 
 
 i:...i» 
 
 Y t 
 
 medna- 
 
 Gp 
 
 Andansgur. See A 
 
 Agra 
 
 Fp 
 
 Amadabnz 
 
 PI 
 
 gur. 
 
 
 Aguada F. 
 
 S k 
 F w 
 
 Amarchitta 
 
 Ro 
 YP 
 
 AnJra-Jerba 
 Aneeour 
 
 Kx 
 
 Aguarca 
 
 Amapet 
 
 Zo 
 
 Ahar 
 
 Hp 
 
 kvmchitrum 
 
 Yp 
 
 Angamally 
 
 Yn 
 
 Ahgadeep 
 
 K« 
 
 Amafatrum 
 
 Zq 
 
 Angantole 
 
 Cr 
 
 Ahrireah 
 
 Gz 
 
 Amanu 
 
 Kx 
 
 Angola 
 
 Ro 
 
 Ahrouni 
 
 Dl 
 
 Amaroud 
 
 Ix 
 
 Angulty-Bednore 
 
 Uo 
 
 Ajygur 
 
 Hr 
 
 Amagur 
 
 M r 
 
 Angarum 
 
 Xo 
 
 Ajitmol 
 
 Gq 
 
 Ambeer 
 
 F m 
 
 Angara 
 
 Bs 
 
 Ajatnagur 
 
 Oo 
 
 Amha 
 
 Gp 
 
 Angoutchu 
 
 Bs 
 
 Akara 
 
 Ag 
 
 Amba 
 
 O n 
 
 Angla 
 
 Li 
 
 Akoat 
 
 Mo 
 
 Ambarry 
 
 Ko 
 
 Angedive Is. 
 
 Tk 
 
 Akowlah 
 
 No 
 
 Ambarpet 
 
 Q_p 
 
 Angiia's F. See Gheriah. 
 
 Alaberti 
 
 Eo 
 
 Ambeli 
 
 W m 
 
 Anicul 
 
 W 
 
 Alagore 
 
 W 
 
 Aniboor 
 
 W p 
 
 Anjar 
 
 Lf 
 
 Alada Is. 
 
 Zk 
 
 Ambala 
 
 Yn 
 
 Anjenga 
 
 An 
 
 Alembaddy 
 
 Wo 
 
 Ambooah 
 
 Ka 
 
 Ankapilly 
 
 Qji 
 
 Alene 
 
 CLn 
 
 Ambawee 
 
 Kk 
 
 Ankapilly 
 
 CLs 
 
 Alicant 
 
 Cq 
 
 Anieenabad 
 
 Bi 
 
 Anmantagoody 
 
 Zp 
 
 Alidek Mts. 
 
 Ai 
 
 Amedabad 
 
 Ki 
 
 Annamally 
 
 Yo 
 
 Aliapetta 
 
 Xp 
 
 AMEDNAGUR. the 
 
 fame 
 
 Anopelheer 
 
 Ep 
 
 Alinagore 
 
 Xq 
 
 as Dowlatabad. 
 
 
 Anpour 
 
 M n 
 
 Alivarcourchy 
 
 Ao 
 
 Amednagur 
 
 Ol 
 
 Anrodgurry 
 
 Xp 
 
 Alkul 
 
 SI 
 
 Amedpour 
 
 Oy 
 
 Antlgareeah 
 
 Q.i 
 
 Aliga R. 
 
 ib. 
 
 Amerpour 
 
 Gy 
 
 Anterly 
 
 Mn 
 
 Allapour 
 
 Fq 
 
 Ameapah 
 
 Yq 
 
 Antongory 
 
 Op 
 
 ALLAHABAD 
 
 Ht 
 
 Acigong 
 
 Po 
 
 Anundpour . 
 
 Lg 
 
 Allahabad 
 
 lb. 
 
 Aminagur 
 
 Ly 
 
 Aptha 
 
 Pi 
 
 Allapour 
 
 Eq 
 
 Aminsigpollam 
 
 Yo 
 
 Appoo R. 
 
 R/ 
 
 AUinagore 
 
 Fo 
 
 Aniitty 
 
 Gs 
 
 Appo'e 
 
 H6 
 
 Alluknundara R. 
 
 Bp 
 
 Amingunge 
 
 G t 
 
 Aquail 
 
 1/ 
 
 Allumparve 
 
 Wr 
 
 Amittur 
 
 ib. 
 
 * Arabius R. 
 
 Hb 
 
 Allinghy 
 
 Yo 
 
 Aminia 
 
 Rk 
 
 Aramroy 
 
 Le 
 
 Alligunge 
 
 Fq 
 
 Amlah 
 
 P 1 
 
 Arawill 
 
 M rn 
 
 Alligunge 
 
 Eq 
 
 Ammercot 
 
 Hg 
 
 Arakeery 
 
 Wn 
 
 Alligunge 
 
 Gu 
 
 Amoul 
 
 Yo 
 
 ARCACAN 
 
 Mf 
 
 Allingherry 
 
 Wp 
 
 Amoulee 
 
 Gr 
 
 Aracan 
 
 Nj 
 
 Alloor 
 
 Tr 
 
 Amood 
 
 Li 
 
 ARCOr, NABOB 
 
 of, his 
 
 AUorc 
 
 No 
 
 Amoary 
 
 O m 
 
 Terrs. See CARNATIC. 
 
 Allung-Cullung 
 
 Ok 
 
 Amren 
 
 Lf 
 
 Arcot 
 
 Wq 
 
 AUampour 
 
 Ly 
 
 Amroah 
 
 Ep 
 
 Archachera 
 
 QJ 
 
 Allumchund 
 
 Hs 
 
 Amrely 
 
 Mg 
 
 Ardjolee 
 
 iTs 
 
 Ardin-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 ArJingay 
 
 Vq 
 
 Attoor 
 
 Yo 
 
 Ardmgay 
 
 Sq 
 
 Attegode 
 
 Bt 
 
 Ardenelle 
 
 Xn 
 
 Attyah 
 
 \b 
 
 Areg, or Areek 
 
 QJ 
 
 Attock 
 
 Ag 
 
 Argnelore 
 
 Xp 
 
 river A g, 
 
 . Cg 
 
 Arifala 
 
 Up 
 
 AVA, dominions of 
 
 N. 
 
 Aripo 
 
 ^q 
 
 Ava city 
 
 Mk 
 
 Arielore 
 
 Xq 
 
 — — river 
 
 N/ 
 
 Aridong 
 
 Cw 
 
 — - coaft 
 
 Q..? 
 
 Arinkill. See Warangole. 
 
 Avaro 
 
 S k 
 
 Arki 
 
 CLo 
 
 Avelim 
 
 Sk 
 
 Arlier 
 
 Wo 
 
 Avin 
 
 Xo 
 
 Armegon 
 
 Tr 
 
 Aumore 
 
 Hz 
 
 Arnee 
 
 Wq 
 
 Aulapaladurg. 
 
 Up 
 
 Arnee 
 
 Ur 
 
 Aurung 
 
 M t 
 
 Arnaul I. 
 
 Oi 
 
 Aurungabad (in the Deccan) 
 
 Aronee 
 
 Hp 
 
 
 O m 
 
 AROKHAGE 
 
 Bd 
 
 Aurungjbad (in Panjab) Bk 
 
 Arpur 
 
 E X 
 
 Aurungabad (in Panjab) 
 
 Ck 
 
 Arrivacourchy 
 
 Yo 
 
 Aurungpour 
 
 Id 
 
 Arrah 
 
 H w 
 
 Auruxigabunder river 
 
 Kd 
 
 Arrah 
 
 Ha 
 
 Aurungabuiider 
 
 Id 
 
 Artingury 
 
 Zq 
 
 /Uumoor 
 
 l^P 
 
 Arucotarara 
 
 Xn 
 
 Aury 
 
 Fs 
 
 Arval 
 
 H w 
 
 Autarrah 
 
 H r 
 
 Arzingur 
 
 Ni 
 
 Auttriali 
 
 L s 
 
 Afeergur 
 
 Mn 
 
 Aulho c 
 
 D 1 
 
 Afhta 
 
 Kn 
 
 Awmore 
 
 1 z 
 
 Afka 
 
 O w 
 
 Awatty 
 
 Pm 
 
 Aflana 
 
 Kq 
 
 Ayawaroo 
 
 Tq 
 
 Afnah 
 
 I z 
 
 Aycotta 
 
 Y m 
 
 Afnaha 
 
 Ly 
 
 Ayempet 
 
 Yq 
 
 Afneah 
 
 I z 
 
 Ayturah 
 
 Kz 
 
 Afnabad 
 
 Pn 
 
 Azimgur 
 
 Gu 
 
 ASSAM 
 
 G e 
 
 Azimpour 
 
 ib. 
 
 Aflarpour 
 
 Ke 
 
 Azimnagur 
 
 L^ 
 
 Aflawan 
 
 C i 
 
 Azmerigunge 
 
 J d 
 
 Affawully . 
 
 11 
 
 AZUPH DQWLAH. 
 
 See 
 
 Alfewan 
 
 G r 
 
 OUDE. 
 
 
 Affeet 
 
 Fq 
 
 Azmutgunge 
 
 Iw 
 
 AfTendi 
 
 Da 
 
 
 
 Aflid 
 
 Ep 
 
 
 
 Aflbry 
 
 Gq 
 
 B. 
 
 
 Aflbrrick 
 
 A n 
 
 
 
 Afta 
 
 a.1 
 
 Baate 
 
 1/ 
 
 Aftee 
 
 Mp 
 
 Babelga 
 
 PP 
 
 Aftee 
 
 On 
 
 Babra 
 
 Lg 
 
 KSuery 
 
 Ix 
 
 Backergunge 
 
 l1 
 
 Ataroli 
 
 Fp 
 
 Bacecotty 
 
 Bo 
 
 Atcheiawauk 
 
 W q 
 
 Baccanore 
 
 Ul 
 
 Atchencoil 
 
 Zo 
 
 Badrowly 
 
 Mk 
 
 Atenegal 
 
 Ex 
 
 Badgum 
 
 Po 
 
 Athikeera 
 
 IP 
 
 Badrachillum 
 
 Q,s 
 
 Atipalli 
 
 Wo 
 
 Baderally 
 
 Rl 
 
 Atoni. See Huttany. 
 
 
 Badamgur. See Bandemgur. 
 
 Atquar 
 
 Rq 
 
 Badenahally 
 
 Wn 
 
 Attacoor 
 
 Tq 
 
 Badule 
 
 B% 
 
 Atter 
 
 Gp 
 
 Badody 
 
 Eo 
 
 Atlong 
 
 Mh 
 
 Badergur 
 
 ih. 
 
 Atlore 
 
 Xp 
 
 Badihawpour 
 
 Ht 
 
 Baderpour 
 
 Bagger 
 
 Bagcncotty 
 
 Liagbut 
 
 Bigru 
 
 E.igufio 
 
 E.gupour 
 
 BAGLANA 
 
 Bagone 
 
 B.ihbelgong 
 
 Bahoor 
 
 Bahatracally 
 
 Bahoo 
 
 Bahuwotty 
 
 B^liuua 
 
 Bahraitch 
 
 Bahafawanny 
 
 Bah 
 
 BAHAR 
 
 Bahar 
 
 Baigumgunge 
 
 Ba^'n river 
 
 Bajapour 
 
 B.ijetpour 
 
 Bakipour - 
 
 Balegnali 
 
 Baleapatnam 
 
 Raloygunge 
 
 BaloJe 
 
 Balhary 
 
 Balelcroydroog 
 
 Ball a pour 
 
 Ballapatty 
 
 Balliangaut 
 
 Ballafur 
 
 Ballowah 
 
 BALLOGES 
 
 BALLOGISTAN, 
 
 Balluan 
 
 Balookan - 
 
 Balamgur 
 
 Balfora - 
 
 Balap-.ur 
 
 Balovvry 
 
 Balguda 
 
 BalkifTen 
 
 Baiiitunghy 
 
 Balongo Is. 
 
 Balbadder 
 
 Balafore -^ 
 
 Balluntee 
 
 Balarpour 
 
 Balgaon 
 
 Balegam 
 
 Balaconda. 
 
 Baloly 
 
 Balkee 
 
 Bamancotty 
 
 Bamingola 
 
 Baminy 
 
 Gp 
 
 I X 
 
 An 
 E o 
 G n 
 Mg 
 M k 
 Ok 
 Po 
 OI 
 
 Z n 
 
 Bk 
 Ch 
 En 
 Fs 
 Hk 
 Gp 
 Hx. 
 
 ib. 
 
 Gs 
 
 Os 
 
 O m 
 
 I c 
 
 Dg 
 
 Rl 
 
 Wm 
 
 Lr 
 
 Mm 
 
 Tn 
 
 Wn 
 
 No 
 
 Uq 
 
 Ym 
 
 PI 
 
 QJ 
 
 Db 
 
 little En' 
 
 Ci 
 
 6i 
 
 Eo 
 
 Es 
 
 Fs 
 
 Go 
 
 Hy 
 
 ^a 
 
 Ka. 
 
 O* 
 
 My 
 
 ib. 
 
 Ny 
 
 Oq 
 
 Oo. 
 
 >b. 
 
 ^! 
 
 to.. 
 
 Op 
 
 Cp 
 Ha 
 
 Ban^
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Batvtwa 
 
 Mf 
 
 Bancout 
 
 Pi 
 
 Banfwara - 
 
 Pp 
 
 Bandemgur- 
 Band - . 
 
 Rn 
 Ro 
 
 Bandem 
 
 Sk 
 
 Bancapour-Sanore 
 
 S m 
 
 Banlcypour 
 
 Um 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 Uo 
 
 Bangarim 
 
 Banley 
 
 Al 
 Fa 
 
 Bang.ili 
 
 Bandoogur 
 
 Banybumra 
 
 le 
 
 Ks 
 
 Mx 
 
 Bander pol 
 Banovv 
 
 My 
 Ag 
 
 Banai 
 
 Bk 
 
 Banour 
 
 C m 
 
 Bangur 
 
 Ban R. ■ - 
 
 Ep 
 Fn 
 
 Banikara 
 
 F r 
 
 Bandeer 
 
 Hq 
 
 Banderfandiy 
 
 G m 
 
 Bangermovv 
 Banlwaleh 
 
 G r 
 
 Kl 
 
 Banjary 
 Banvvar 
 
 Kr 
 Lf 
 
 Bapatla 
 Bar 
 
 Sr 
 Hx 
 
 Barrafur 
 
 K vv 
 
 Barafet 
 
 ha 
 
 Barrapalong 
 
 M e 
 
 Barra 
 
 Nx 
 
 Barra 
 
 H r 
 
 Earai 
 
 Ch 
 
 BAREEDOABAH 
 
 C i 
 
 Bared 
 
 Do 
 
 Baroda 
 
 Nq 
 
 EarapuUa 
 
 Eo 
 
 Bartapour 
 Baroud 
 
 Es 
 Fm 
 
 Barodeana 
 
 Fn 
 
 Baronda 
 
 Gl 
 
 Bardia 
 
 X 1 
 
 Baree 
 
 Gp 
 
 Baielly 
 
 G s 
 
 Ba.rdi.'ino 
 
 If 
 
 Baiilla 
 
 Kr 
 
 Bareeah 
 
 Lk 
 
 Bareala 
 
 Lr 
 
 Baroach 
 
 M i 
 
 Bargong 
 
 U n 
 
 Bareogong 
 Barra mooty 
 
 N n 
 P 1 
 
 Bari - - 
 
 R.l 
 
 Barrihua 
 
 Gx 
 
 Barcelore 
 
 Ul 
 
 Barricondft 
 
 W p 
 
 Barramnul. -The valley of 
 
 Vaniambaddy. 
 
 Barcslore 
 
 Y n 
 
 Beerfingpour 
 
 Gt 
 
 Bareatty 
 
 Zn 
 
 BeeCnah 
 
 Hp 
 
 Barbarein I.- 
 
 Cq 
 
 Behara 
 
 Mk 
 
 B.irlepanetote 
 
 Cr 
 
 Behat 
 
 Bh 
 
 Barren I. 
 
 W^ 
 
 Behaungur 
 
 Bl 
 
 Barago R, 
 
 S% 
 
 Beheruli 
 
 Bh 
 
 Barouah 
 
 P w 
 
 Behker 
 
 fg 
 
 Barenda 
 
 Ix 
 
 Behngur 
 
 a" 
 
 BafTambe 
 
 An 
 
 Behrouz 
 
 Co 
 
 Bafla Rajpoot 
 
 Bo 
 
 Behta 
 
 Oi 
 
 BafTa Byraghy 
 
 ib. 
 
 Behat R. 
 
 Bh 
 
 Bafain 
 
 G n 
 
 Behut 
 
 Gp 
 
 Balbagee 
 
 Gm 
 
 Rehut 
 
 Hp 
 
 Bafra 
 
 Lk 
 
 Bejuiah 
 
 Id 
 
 Bafleen 
 
 Oi 
 
 Beilfingur 
 
 Lx 
 
 Baflas, great 
 
 Cs 
 
 Beiragur 
 
 N u 
 
 liitle 
 
 C t 
 
 Behlgdr 
 
 Ni 
 
 BafTur 
 
 Gx 
 
 Btlalpo'jr 
 
 Lu 
 
 Batgao 
 
 E v 
 
 Belcofs 
 
 Hs 
 
 Batcoie 
 
 U 1 
 
 Hekuchy 
 
 I I, 
 
 Batacola 
 
 Bi 
 
 Beldeah 
 
 ly 
 
 Bateena 
 
 Bl 
 
 Bella 
 
 Gr 
 
 Batnir 
 
 Ek 
 
 Belgar 
 
 H r 
 
 Battle^/«/<j 
 
 Yo 
 
 Belgram 
 
 F r 
 
 Bate - - 
 
 Le 
 
 Felharee 
 
 Kr 
 
 Baucotty 
 
 B 11 
 
 Bellepaliary 
 
 L V 
 
 Baugpour 
 
 Dp 
 
 Beillah 
 
 Hy 
 
 Baungaut 
 
 ib. 
 
 Belluah 
 
 I b 
 
 Baurey 
 
 F s 
 
 Belki 
 
 M n 
 
 Baum 
 
 Nq 
 
 Belore 
 
 Pp 
 
 Bauglore 
 
 W 
 
 BelouJa 
 
 L t 
 
 liaunafoor 
 
 Ox 
 
 Belowrv 
 
 Gy 
 
 Baumingot 
 
 Ly 
 
 Belfund - - 
 
 Gx 
 
 Baugnan 
 
 Lx 
 
 Beltatigadr 
 
 Wm 
 
 Bautconda 
 
 Ly 
 
 BEMBAJEE Terrs, of M t 
 
 Bauleah 
 
 In 
 
 Bemavcram 
 
 Uq 
 
 Bauufliapour 
 
 H u 
 
 Eenaveram 
 
 U n 
 
 Baypour 
 
 X m 
 
 BENARES 
 
 Hii 
 
 Bazar 
 
 D 
 
 Fenarcs 
 
 ;/.. 
 
 Bazar 
 
 M q 
 
 Benciah 
 
 H r 
 
 Bazaar 
 
 Ag 
 
 Bendalla 
 
 O m 
 
 Bearmah 
 
 K w 
 
 Bendelly 
 
 C s 
 
 Bechia -* 
 
 Kg 
 
 Benafa 
 
 A r 
 
 Bechnah 
 
 L s 
 
 Bendrabad 
 
 Fp 
 
 Beddapollam 
 
 Up 
 
 BENGAL 
 
 Ka 
 
 Beddigam 
 
 Cs 
 
 Eeniagjnge 
 
 Gs 
 
 Beder 
 
 CLP 
 
 Pennyke 
 
 G u 
 
 BEDNORE 
 
 Tl 
 
 Pen tot - - 
 
 Cq 
 
 BeJiioie 
 
 Ul 
 
 Beiapour 
 
 R 1 
 
 Bed'amangoody 
 
 Un 
 
 Berdah 
 
 Ln 
 
 Beed 
 
 Lf 
 
 B.reilly 
 
 Eq 
 
 Btedagur 
 
 Kr 
 
 Beridge ■ 
 
 Li 
 
 Beegygur 
 
 I u 
 
 Berie - - 
 
 R 1 
 
 Beegygur 
 
 Hp 
 
 Bcrmah - - 
 
 u..:K;* 
 
 Beejypour 
 
 Hs 
 
 B.imya 'uU ^3?- 
 
 .! r^ 
 
 Beelij our 
 
 F t 
 
 Bernaba 
 
 ■•Do 
 
 B;elmal 
 
 i k 
 
 Betnagur - 
 
 la 
 
 Beemsh R. - 
 
 Q_m 
 
 Berouuge 
 
 A h 
 
 Beerali -^ 
 
 Lw 
 
 Bcrowly 
 
 H w 
 
 Beercool 
 
 6 
 
 M z 
 
 Berottly 
 
 Rl 
 
 Eei.
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 EerwJa 
 
 BerCan.'. 
 
 iJefelpoi.- 
 
 Befud.igungt; 
 
 Ketah 
 
 Eetchce 
 
 Beteru 
 
 Bctoor 
 
 Betta««»_ja/,v»» 
 
 Bettyah 
 
 Betwha R. 
 
 Beurah 
 
 Beyah R. 
 
 Bezoar.i 
 
 Bhaiavvar 
 
 Bhakcr 
 
 Bhartpour 
 
 Shatter 
 
 Bherwa 
 
 Bhotul 
 
 Bhouferee 
 
 Bhuder 
 
 Biana 
 
 Bibhee 
 
 Bibigum 
 
 Bicangoiig 
 
 Bicholim 
 
 Bicciacor 
 
 Bickaneer 
 
 Biddanore. 
 
 Bidgerawn 
 
 BidilTur 
 
 Bidzigur or Beejygur 
 
 Bigoneah 
 
 Bikkur 
 
 Bilghey 
 
 Bilgum 
 
 Biligam 
 
 Bilitot 
 
 Billaigur 
 
 Billap&ur 
 
 Bilfah 
 
 Bimber-Koofliaub 
 
 Bimlepatam 
 
 Bimnaut 
 
 Bimped 
 
 Bimfing 
 
 Bimulwilfa 
 
 Binde 
 
 Bindi 
 
 Bindkee 
 
 Binko 
 
 Birboom 
 
 Birchee 
 
 Birikingam 
 
 Birkooty 
 
 Biruckpour 
 
 Bifantagan 
 
 BJfnagur 
 
 E m 
 
 F o 
 
 Gk 
 
 Kp 
 
 L z 
 
 R m 
 
 Hu 
 
 G r 
 
 Wp 
 
 - ■ G w 
 
 Hq 
 
 L w 
 
 Ck 
 
 Rr 
 
 Lf 
 
 Fg 
 
 Fo 
 
 Lg 
 
 II 
 
 Mp 
 
 Q^o 
 
 M f 
 
 Go 
 
 L r 
 
 - Eg 
 
 L m 
 
 Sk 
 
 Fx 
 
 Fk 
 
 See Bednore. 
 
 lo 
 
 Nx 
 
 lu 
 
 My 
 
 Hp 
 
 TI 
 
 P u 
 
 Cr 
 
 Cq 
 
 M u 
 
 Oi 
 
 Kg 
 
 Bi 
 
 Qu 
 
 Lh 
 
 Fx 
 
 Pu 
 
 Qji 
 
 ?1 
 P w 
 
 Gr 
 
 Nu 
 Kz 
 Ml 
 Om 
 Iz 
 
 iq 
 
 Lh 
 S m 
 
 EiTnee 
 Biffary 
 Riflbo 
 Billbah 
 Biflbre 
 Biffowlah 
 Biffunpour 
 Biffutltpour 
 Biffypour 
 Bitrounjah 
 Black pagoda 
 Boad 
 Boanfa 
 Bobilee 
 Bocar 
 Bodanda 
 Boden 
 Bogga 
 
 Bogga Chiita 
 BOGGILCUND 
 Boglipour 
 Bogmutty R, 
 Bogru 
 B'jjepour 
 Bokira R. 
 Bokinagur 
 Bolee 
 Bolia R. 
 Bolloda 
 
 Bombally (Santa) 
 Bombay 
 Bombnalli 
 Bomel 
 Bominy 
 Bomman 
 Bomrauzpollam 
 Bonaffyl 
 
 Bondah - - 
 
 Bondgom 
 Bongama 
 Bongary 
 Bonneguir 
 
 Boii/oia. The dill ria 
 ing on the north 
 
 Bontaldrini 
 
 Bcodighery 
 
 Boodicotta 
 
 Boodge-boodge 
 
 Boolbarya 
 
 Boolecoote 
 
 Boondy 
 
 Boorah 
 
 Boorfet 
 
 Booradung 
 
 Boofnah 
 
 BOOTAN 
 
 Bootee 
 
 Bootgong 
 
 G c 
 1 r 
 Li 
 F s 
 
 M 
 E 
 K 
 H 
 G 
 I 
 
 O 
 N 
 
 On 
 P u 
 
 O m 
 El 
 
 PP 
 F w 
 
 G w 
 
 Is 
 Hz 
 Hy 
 G r 
 
 Nu 
 Mf 
 
 1 c 
 
 Ip 
 
 Ki 
 P w 
 
 Pi 
 
 81 
 Op 
 L J 
 Mf 
 
 Uq 
 
 le 
 
 H r 
 
 M 1 
 Gy 
 Xq 
 (i_q 
 
 border- 
 
 of Goa 
 
 S k 
 
 Tp 
 Uo 
 Wp 
 Kf 
 1 i 
 Nl 
 Hn 
 
 Fq 
 
 L i 
 H o 
 Kl, 
 Fa 
 Nm 
 M u 
 
 Boothpour 
 
 Bopaltol 
 
 Bopara 
 
 Bore 
 
 Borea 
 
 Borefail L 
 
 Boriah 
 
 Borrow 
 
 Borudgow 
 
 Bory 
 
 Bofotandy 
 
 Bou.lclore 
 
 Boudgong 
 
 Boadhan 
 
 Bovincoral 
 
 Boiijepour 
 
 Bounkee 
 
 Bourafinghy 
 
 Bourgni 
 
 Bowah 
 
 Bowanigunge 
 
 Bowanigunge 
 
 Bowanipour 
 
 Bovvapeer 
 
 Bowat 
 
 Eowchagong 
 
 Bower 
 
 Bowly 
 
 Bowmore 
 
 Bowr 
 
 BowrafTa 
 
 Bowri 
 
 Bo.xah 
 
 Boykunpour 
 
 Boyfee 
 
 Bozenguere 
 
 Bozingur 
 
 Braminabad 
 
 Bramnee R. 
 
 Brinjaun 
 
 Er 
 
 Ko 
 
 Ok 
 
 PI 
 
 I s 
 D n 
 
 Gq 
 Pm 
 
 Ni 
 He 
 
 Yq 
 Ix 
 Mk 
 Xo 
 Hw 
 Lx 
 P w 
 
 Pp 
 Fw 
 
 la 
 
 Gi 
 
 Hz 
 
 Mk 
 
 Dp. 
 Nq 
 
 g' 
 
 Gy 
 IP 
 
 G a 
 Nq 
 
 QJ 
 
 Wp 
 
 Id 
 
 Mx 
 
 BRl 1 ISH POSSESSIONS in 
 
 Bengal 
 
 Circars 
 
 Carnatic 
 
 Malabar Coalt 
 
 Brodera 
 
 Brodra 
 Brokry 
 Bruxe I. 
 Buccioflerai 
 Bucht-i^azary 
 Buckrah 
 Biickrah 
 Budayoon 
 Buddakano 
 Budderi'ck 
 Buddenpour 
 Budderwas 
 Buddlegunge 
 T t 
 
 Pu 
 
 Ur 
 
 Oi 
 
 Ik 
 
 H n 
 
 Mn 
 
 Rl 
 
 Gq 
 
 Ch 
 
 Gu 
 
 Gx 
 
 Eq 
 
 Ik 
 My 
 
 I s 
 Ho 
 H.6 
 Bud-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP, 
 
 Buddaul 
 
 Budegovia 
 
 Budge-budge 
 
 Budhedah 
 
 Budiad 
 
 Budneera : 
 
 Budzaw • 
 
 BufFaloe rocks 
 
 Buggoorah 
 
 Buggulgow 
 
 Bujana 
 
 Bukorak 
 
 Bullater 
 
 Bullaufpour 
 
 Bullauda 
 
 Bullepalle 
 
 Bullokpour 
 
 Bulloah 
 
 BuUuah 
 
 Bulluary 
 
 Bulrampour 
 
 Bulrampour 
 
 Buli'ee 
 
 Biitlas R. 
 
 Bumany 
 
 Bummoneah 
 
 Bundar 
 
 Bundar 
 
 Bundeli Mts. 
 
 BUNDELCUND 
 
 Bunderaje 
 
 Bunder Larry 
 
 Bundowrah 
 
 Bundutaul 
 
 Bungong 
 
 BUNGUSH 
 
 Bunjara 
 Bunjary 
 
 Bunnais R. 
 
 Buntwal 
 
 Buntwar 
 
 Burda R. 
 
 Burdee 
 
 Burdoo 
 
 Burdjee 
 
 Burdwan 
 
 Bureway 
 
 Burgaut 
 
 Burgur 
 
 Burhai - 
 
 JBurlianpour 
 
 Burhampour 
 
 Buriah R. 
 
 Biirkee 
 
 Burkull 
 
 BURMAH 
 
 Burnagur 
 
 Burnugger 
 
 Buroda 
 
 Ha 
 
 Burpudda 
 
 My 
 
 CABUL 
 
 Bd 
 
 So 
 
 Burpahly 
 
 M u 
 
 CACHAR 
 
 1/ 
 
 La 
 
 Burrabolat 
 
 Kg 
 
 CachSpermaleon 
 
 Xq 
 
 D 1 
 
 Burradirga 
 
 Hi 
 
 Cackaiah 
 
 Lw 
 
 Lh 
 
 Burragong 
 
 G t 
 
 Cader 
 
 CLn 
 
 Mn 
 
 Burragur 
 
 O w 
 
 Caderi 
 
 Tp 
 
 Kf 
 
 Burragunge 
 
 Ft 
 
 Cadiapatam Pt. 
 
 Ao 
 
 Rg 
 
 Burrakeera 
 
 Mo 
 
 Cadrocapechy 
 
 Xn 
 
 16 
 
 Burraboom 
 
 Ky 
 
 Cady 
 
 Rn 
 
 N m 
 
 Burrampour 
 
 O X 
 
 Caggar R. 
 
 EI 
 
 Lh 
 
 Burrampooter R. 
 
 G d 
 
 Cairabad 
 
 Fs 
 
 Kh 
 
 Burraferai 
 
 Lo 
 
 Cakenol 
 
 Q-P 
 
 Gu 
 
 Burrawny 
 
 Mn 
 
 Calaftri 
 
 Uq 
 
 Cm 
 
 Burriage. See Bahraitch. 
 
 Cala 
 
 Jo 
 
 Lt 
 
 Burronhutty 
 
 La 
 
 Calala 
 
 Ag 
 
 Sp 
 
 Burrunter 
 
 Id 
 
 Calaceri 
 
 Zn 
 
 Cm 
 
 Burwa 
 
 Pi 
 
 Calara 
 
 QJI 
 
 Lf 
 
 Burwa 
 
 N y 
 
 Calacad 
 
 jio 
 
 G w 
 
 Burwa 
 
 K w 
 
 Calberga 
 
 Qj, 
 
 lu 
 
 Burfeeah 
 
 Ko 
 
 Calcheedo 
 
 Tq 
 
 F t 
 
 Burfingpour 
 
 Kq 
 
 Calcutta 
 
 La 
 
 Lz 
 
 Burieheh 
 
 C h 
 
 Caliapour 
 
 Ly 
 
 K w 
 
 Bury 
 
 Mr 
 
 Calicoote 
 
 Ox 
 
 Ik 
 
 Bu'owrah 
 
 N m 
 
 Calicoulon 
 
 Z n 
 
 O m 
 
 Buffai 
 
 lr 
 
 Calicut 
 
 Xm 
 
 Lr 
 
 Buflary 
 
 IP 
 
 Calitoor 
 
 Cq 
 
 Lu 
 
 BufTeah 
 
 Lx 
 
 Calini R. 
 
 Fq 
 
 Nn 
 
 BiifToor 
 
 Ht 
 
 Callian 
 
 Oi 
 
 Pq 
 
 Buflanpour 
 
 Is 
 
 Calianee 
 
 CLn 
 
 Hr 
 
 BufTual) 
 
 G u 
 
 Calianee 
 
 PP 
 
 Mo 
 
 Buftar 
 
 M z 
 
 Calinatoor 
 
 Xp 
 
 Ic 
 
 Bullee 
 
 G u 
 
 Caliparum 
 
 Xn 
 
 Nr 
 
 Butteree 
 
 1 t 
 
 Calingapatam 
 
 Pw 
 
 Al 
 
 Butty 
 
 Lg 
 
 Calour 
 
 Ro 
 
 Ka 
 
 Buungerkela 
 
 L w 
 
 Callacoil 
 
 Zp 
 
 Ag 
 
 Buxaduar 
 
 G* 
 
 Callawar 
 
 Lf 
 
 Mn 
 
 Buxah 
 
 Ht 
 
 Callanore 
 
 B n 
 
 Lr 
 
 Buxar 
 
 H w 
 
 Callafgoody 
 
 Zp 
 
 Kq 
 
 Buxidaify 
 
 Ny 
 
 Calleada 
 
 Km 
 
 Wl 
 
 Buxygunge 
 
 ab 
 
 Callianpour 
 
 Fn 
 
 Ft 
 
 Byarem 
 
 Qj 
 
 Calliondroog 
 
 To 
 
 Np 
 
 Byarem 
 
 CLt 
 
 Callinger 
 
 Hr 
 
 It 
 
 By arum 
 
 CLu 
 
 Callipour 
 
 Pk 
 
 Ix 
 
 Byce Gaut 
 
 Dp 
 
 Callour 
 
 Rn 
 
 QJ 
 
 Bydell 
 
 Ua 
 
 Cally 
 
 Wp 
 
 Kz 
 
 Byganbary 
 
 \c 
 
 Callyajuree 
 
 IJ 
 
 Uo 
 
 Cote 
 
 He 
 
 Caloude 
 
 Pm 
 
 Ls 
 
 Byga 
 
 Ix 
 
 Calpenteen 
 
 Aq 
 
 Mu 
 
 Bygongong 
 
 Ua 
 
 Calpauny 
 
 G6 
 
 H s 
 
 Byra 
 
 G t 
 
 Calpy 
 
 Sr 
 
 Mn 
 
 Byraghy 
 
 Lu 
 
 Calfary 
 
 Mg 
 
 la 
 
 Byfeiul 
 
 Hn 
 
 Calupar 
 
 Zo 
 
 Do 
 
 
 
 Calventura Is. 
 
 Rj- 
 
 Hp 
 
 
 
 Calymere Pt. 
 
 Yq 
 
 L m 
 
 C. 
 
 
 Cambala Mts. 
 
 Cc 
 
 Mr 
 
 
 
 Cambergam 
 
 PI 
 
 H^ 
 
 Cabo 
 
 Ul 
 
 Camberry 
 
 Vn 
 
 Hz 
 
 Caboritor 
 
 Qm 
 
 Cambay 
 
 Li 
 
 Mn 
 
 Caboze I. 
 
 W,6 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 Ca-
 
 — I N D E X TO THE MAP. 
 
 Cameredy 
 
 Pp 
 
 Carnicobar I. 
 
 Z/ 
 
 Cameran 
 
 Ym 
 
 Carongoly 
 
 Wr 
 
 Camlah 
 
 M n 
 
 Caroul 
 
 Po 
 
 Camlole 
 
 Lk 
 
 Carpour 
 
 Xq 
 
 Cammaferai 
 
 N n 
 
 Carree 
 
 lb 
 
 Camma 
 
 Oh 
 
 Carotcotty 
 
 A n 
 
 Campoly 
 
 Pk 
 
 Carrow 
 
 My 
 
 Campfella 
 
 Pk 
 
 Carreer 
 
 U m 
 
 Camvcllaw 
 
 G z 
 
 Carroor 
 
 Xo 
 
 CANARA 
 
 Tl 
 
 Carrya 
 
 Ki 
 
 Cananore 
 
 X m 
 
 Carrypour 
 
 Gr 
 
 CANDAHAR 
 
 Bd 
 
 CARTINADDY 
 
 Xm 
 
 Candanada 
 
 Zn 
 
 Cartute 
 
 Zo 
 
 Candaputta 
 
 Sp 
 
 Carunapally 
 
 Zn 
 
 CANDEISH 
 
 Mm 
 
 Carwar 
 
 Tl 
 
 Candi 
 
 ^r 
 
 Carwaree 
 
 Sr 
 
 Candlah 
 
 Do 
 
 Carwaree 
 
 Tq 
 
 Cane R. 
 
 Hr 
 
 Cdixygong 
 
 01 
 
 Cangal 
 
 Rr 
 
 dringalam 
 
 Ao 
 
 Canercotta 
 
 Bo 
 
 Calhmere. See the j 
 
 map, at 
 
 Canhan R. 
 
 Ku 
 
 page 1 02. 
 
 J ' 
 
 Can i Her Is. 
 
 W/J 
 
 Cafferbarry Gaut 
 
 Nl 
 
 Cankanally 
 
 W o 
 
 Caflerrah 
 
 Fo 
 
 Canoge 
 
 Fr 
 
 Caflergunge 
 
 I^ 
 
 Canooly 
 
 Nq 
 
 Caflumba 
 
 M m 
 
 Canol 
 
 Ro 
 
 Cataludy 
 
 X m 
 
 Canoul 
 
 Sp 
 
 Cateapully 
 
 CLP 
 
 Canowly 
 
 Nq 
 
 Catcheedoo 
 
 Tq 
 
 Canroody 
 
 Ks 
 
 Catchwaoa 
 
 Gl 
 
 Canfwah R. 
 
 Mf 
 
 Catingoor 
 
 Rq 
 
 Cantalbary 
 
 G^ 
 
 Catmandu 
 
 Ex 
 
 Cantap 
 
 H k 
 
 Catra 
 
 It 
 
 Canuck 
 
 I u 
 
 Cattack 
 
 N X 
 
 Cantee 
 
 Op 
 
 Cavantandalum 
 
 Wq 
 Wm 
 
 Capelapaire 
 
 Wq 
 
 Cavai 
 
 Capilly 
 
 To 
 
 Caudamatris 
 
 At 
 
 Capoofe 
 
 Mo 
 
 Caudergunge 
 
 Fq. 
 
 Caprah 
 
 Fr 
 
 Cauvery R. 
 
 Wn 
 
 Caranjah I. 
 
 Pi 
 
 Caverypatam 
 
 Wp 
 
 Caragola 
 
 Hy 
 
 Caveriundrum 
 
 Sn 
 
 CaramnafTa R. 
 
 Hu 
 
 Caugmahry 
 
 lb 
 
 Caranel 
 
 Xo 
 
 Caviconda 
 
 Uo 
 
 Caradoatn 
 
 On 
 
 Caumpelly 
 
 Q-q 
 
 Caralicote 
 
 Pp 
 
 Caundapaddy 
 
 Xo 
 
 Carapatam 
 
 Rk 
 
 Caunitoor 
 
 Wr 
 
 Carcal 
 
 CLq 
 
 Cautgunge 
 
 Hx 
 
 Carcal 
 
 a.q 
 
 Cawderchack 
 
 Fq 
 
 Carenave 
 
 At 
 
 Cawnpour 
 
 Gr 
 
 Careatty 
 
 At 
 
 Cayamel 
 
 •5q 
 
 Carha 
 
 Oq 
 
 Cayemgunge 
 
 Fq 
 
 Carical 
 
 Yq 
 
 Cayetar 
 
 Aq 
 
 Caridien 
 
 ^q 
 
 Cayvaram 
 
 Uo 
 
 Caringa 
 
 M q 
 
 Cenapatara 
 
 V/o 
 
 Carmulla 
 
 Pm 
 
 Ceraligui 
 
 Q.0 
 
 CARNATIC 
 
 Xq 
 
 Cercoil 
 
 Up 
 
 CARNATIC, NABOB of. h\l 
 
 Cereal 
 
 Ul 
 
 Terrs. 
 
 Wq 
 
 Ceremudge 
 
 Xo 
 
 Carnacic Gur .< 
 
 ib. 
 
 Cerigat 
 
 Yn 
 
 Carnawl 
 
 Dn 
 
 CEYLON 
 
 fiq 
 
 Chacki 
 
 Chacultary 
 
 Chagong 
 
 Chagoola R. 
 
 Chamkah 
 
 Chanda 
 
 Chandail 
 
 Chandalcotta 
 
 Chandanapondy 
 
 Chandernagore 
 
 Chandergunge 
 
 Chandegheri, or 
 
 Chandercona 
 Chanderee 
 Chandek 
 Chandor 
 Chandore 
 Chandpour • 
 Chandpour 
 Changama 
 Changaprang 
 Changlafee 
 Chankeer 
 Chankalamary 
 Chanmanning 
 Channel cretk 
 Chanyang 
 ChaWzmeotally 
 Chalcounda 
 CHALAWARA 
 Chalifcuteli Hills 
 Chalfey 
 Chaparo 
 Chaparang 
 Chappermanda 
 Charcolly 
 Charbafs 
 Chargner 
 Charkeera 
 Charley 
 Charmour 
 Charwah 
 Chaynpour 
 Chafovv 
 Chatchar 
 Chatmol 
 Chatna 
 Chatrum 
 Chatroy 
 Chatcerpour 
 Chattibarry 
 Chattour 
 Chatzan 
 Chaunky 
 Chautra 
 Chayah 
 Cheduba I, 
 CJieeal 
 TtJ! 
 
 ly 
 Ky 
 Uk 
 
 Ic 
 
 ^^ 
 
 N q 
 
 It 
 
 - Rp 
 On 
 La 
 hd 
 
 Kandegheri 
 
 yq 
 
 L z 
 
 Nn 
 
 NI 
 
 Mk 
 
 K c 
 
 Wp 
 By 
 Cz 
 
 Pk. 
 
 - Sp 
 Ci 
 
 Ma 
 
 ? h 
 
 . Up 
 
 ,h. 
 
 Ln 
 Di 
 
 Nm 
 Sk 
 Aq 
 Ku 
 Lf 
 
 Gm 
 On 
 Lo 
 
 M m 
 Nq 
 L a 
 Hu 
 Gn 
 £ n 
 
 K»- 
 Wo 
 
 Ka 
 Zo 
 
 Cf 
 Fw 
 Fo 
 
 - Ko 
 py 
 Ck 
 
 Chae-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Cheera 
 
 Ko 
 
 Chirkooty 
 
 Sr 
 
 Chunaub R. 
 
 BJ 
 
 Chceran 
 
 Hx 
 
 Chircumally 
 
 Rr 
 
 Chuna Gaut 
 
 Hp 
 
 Cheego-Muddi 
 
 Ke 
 
 Chirkoury 
 
 Pq 
 
 Chunar Gur 
 
 H u 
 
 hllh 
 
 ib. 
 
 Chitapilla 
 
 Tp 
 
 Chuncher 
 
 I t 
 
 Cheetapour 
 
 Fr 
 
 Chitchura 
 
 Ms 
 
 Chundula 
 
 Kt 
 
 Cheitore 
 
 H 1 
 
 Chitchelce 
 
 K w 
 
 Chunnapunnah 
 
 Kq 
 
 Chejou 
 
 C m 
 
 Chitel 
 
 Mg 
 
 Chunay^ 
 
 Pk 
 
 Chelum R. 
 
 B h 
 
 Chitpour 
 
 Kk 
 
 Chuppara 
 
 L r 
 
 Chemorchy 
 
 G^ 
 
 Chitpour 
 
 Mg 
 
 Chuppaleah 
 
 ] b 
 
 Cheneioypatam 
 
 Wn 
 
 Chitma 
 
 Lt 
 
 Chuprah 
 
 H w 
 
 Chenipoilam 
 
 Tr 
 
 Chitteput 
 
 Wq 
 
 Chuprah 
 
 G w 
 
 Chepauny 
 
 Lo 
 
 Chittcldroog 
 
 U n 
 
 Chuprah 
 
 M m 
 
 Chercot 
 
 Ro 
 
 Chiitergur 
 
 O X 
 
 Chura 
 
 Lh 
 
 Cher ccuchy 
 
 Xq 
 
 CHllTIGONG 
 
 Lf 
 
 Churacooty 
 
 M y 
 
 CHERICA. It borJ< 
 
 ;rs on 
 
 Chitiimoty 
 
 Zn 
 
 Churacoo-y 
 
 ^y 
 
 the north of COTIOTE. 
 
 Chittoor 
 
 Yo 
 
 Churamond 
 
 Ua 
 
 Cherowly 
 
 Gq 
 
 Chittoor 
 
 Uq 
 
 Churcar 
 
 Hs 
 
 Cherki 
 
 En 
 
 Chittra 
 
 I w 
 
 Chnrcar 
 
 Ke 
 
 Cherugatta 
 
 Y n 
 
 Chitwa 
 
 Ym 
 
 Churv 
 
 Ki 
 
 Cheticoloa 
 
 Xp 
 
 Choarypol 
 
 Xo 
 
 Chu(ka 
 
 Dv 
 
 Chetigua 
 
 Y I 
 
 Chobra 
 
 Hx 
 
 Chuta Nagpour 
 
 K V- 
 
 Chetia 
 
 ] w 
 
 C hoe bar 
 
 H d 
 
 Chuteah 
 
 F a 
 
 Cheturgow 
 
 Ol 
 
 ChoJatiit 
 
 Gx 
 
 Chutterkote 
 
 Hs 
 
 Ciievvny 
 
 Lo 
 
 Chogdi 
 
 Ka 
 
 Chutteah 
 
 Kx 
 
 Chiaiideghcry 
 
 \V 1 
 
 Chogong 
 
 \b 
 
 Chuttypaloo 
 
 ,b. 
 
 Chiamkan 
 
 S 1 
 
 ChO HAN RAJAH 
 
 K t 
 
 CflUVVAL 
 
 Kh 
 
 Chiblone 
 
 Qk 
 
 Chokee 
 
 p k 
 
 Chychendy 
 
 Gr 
 
 Chicar 
 
 >J g 
 
 Cholimbefer 
 
 Lh 
 
 Chytee 
 
 N q 
 
 Chicaur 
 
 Wq 
 
 Chonilah Mts. 
 
 F a 
 
 Cianganeri 
 
 Ao 
 
 Chichacotta 
 
 G b 
 
 Chonday 
 
 M n 
 
 Cibulon 
 
 Da 
 
 Chi^halapour 
 
 Uo 
 
 Chooi'hut 
 
 It 
 
 CICACOLE 
 
 P u 
 
 Chichery 
 
 K w 
 
 Chor<imba 
 
 Ph 
 
 Cicacole 
 
 P w 
 
 Chickley 
 
 Mm 
 
 Chornah 
 
 1 u 
 
 CINNAMON TRACT Bx 
 
 Chilka lake 
 
 Ox 
 
 Choiidagong 
 
 K</ 
 
 Ciopr.i 
 
 E " 
 
 Chilkore 
 
 Iz 
 
 ChouJapilly 
 
 I'P 
 
 CIRCARS, NORTHERN 
 
 Chillambrum 
 
 Xq 
 
 Choukary 
 
 H s 
 
 
 Pu 
 
 Chillumcaal 
 
 Tp 
 
 .Choukee Mts. 
 
 F^ 
 
 Cirvalla 
 
 Sp 
 
 Chilongery 
 
 Un 
 
 Chouliiey 
 
 Xp 
 
 Ciucior 
 
 Cd 
 
 Chilmary 
 
 Ub 
 
 Choumiindaly 
 
 Lo 
 
 Clavandy 
 
 Yo 
 
 Chimillvconda 
 
 CLr 
 
 Chourapilly 
 
 Up 
 
 Coacher 
 
 Hw 
 
 CHINA 
 
 H/ 
 
 Chouragur 
 
 Lq 
 
 Coadlatcor 
 
 ^p 
 
 Chinabackeer 
 
 Rr 
 
 Chowry 
 
 L r 
 
 Coanjong 
 
 QJi 
 
 Chinampet 
 
 Zp 
 
 Chowara 
 
 G u 
 
 Coanjedla 
 
 (^r 
 
 Chinampet 
 
 Uq 
 
 Chowie 
 
 Pi 
 
 CoafccarrAv 
 
 Yp 
 
 Chinchicam 
 
 Rn 
 
 Chovvka 
 
 Lo 
 
 Cochin 
 
 Zn 
 
 Chiiuhouly 
 
 Po 
 
 Chovvka 
 
 iq 
 
 COCKUN. The 
 
 fame as 
 
 Chinchelly 
 
 O n 
 
 Chowny 
 
 Hr 
 
 CONCAN. 
 
 
 Chingalamoty 
 
 To 
 
 Chowfar 
 
 H w 
 
 Cocos Is. 
 
 T/ 
 
 Chingonga 
 
 Np 
 
 Chowta 
 
 Kz 
 
 Codagunge 
 
 Fq 
 
 Chinglcput 
 
 W r 
 
 Chubonian 
 
 C i 
 
 Codaly 
 
 Rk 
 
 Chiaiia Balabaram 
 
 Uo 
 
 Chuckerya 
 
 Me 
 
 Qois?!teamaHy 
 
 Yp 
 
 Chiiinanah 
 
 A i 
 
 Chuckrabatta 
 
 L t 
 
 Caddarama 
 
 M i 
 
 Chinny-Arcaud 
 
 Uq 
 
 Chuckgroo 
 
 Ck 
 
 Codelki 
 
 R m 
 
 Chinfura 
 
 La 
 
 Chumarty 
 
 Mn 
 
 CodjeeJecp I. 
 
 Ua 
 
 Chintalpollam 
 
 Rq 
 
 Chumbul R. 
 
 Gp 
 
 Codour 
 
 Ro 
 
 Chintapilly 
 
 Rr 
 
 Chumka 
 
 G w 
 
 Coel 
 
 Fp 
 
 C\\n\ia">ypsi 
 
 Yp 
 
 Chumpa 
 
 Kw 
 
 Coenaker 
 
 D , 
 
 Qhinlamimy 
 
 Up 
 
 Gaut 
 
 Ox 
 
 Coguir 
 
 IP 
 
 Chippepar 
 
 Zo 
 
 Chumrah 
 
 Nw 
 
 Cohary 
 
 Em 
 Co-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Cohary river 
 
 Gp 
 
 COHESTAN 
 
 Cm 
 
 Coidure 
 
 Xq 
 
 Coilandy 
 
 X m 
 
 Coillee 
 
 Gx 
 
 Coilpetta 
 
 Zo 
 
 Coilurepet 
 
 Xp 
 
 Coilurepettah 
 
 Zo 
 
 Coimbettore 
 
 Xo 
 
 Cojapour 
 
 Gu 
 
 Col 
 
 S k 
 
 Colair lake 
 
 R s 
 
 Colai/cotta 
 
 ,L 
 
 CoIamungu!um 
 
 Yo 
 
 Colangooda 
 
 Y n 
 
 Colapelly 
 
 CLq 
 
 Colapelly 
 
 Rr 
 
 Colapour 
 
 Np 
 
 Colar 
 
 Up 
 
 Colarus 
 
 Ho 
 
 Colavery 
 
 Zn 
 
 Colbanaver 
 
 Fo 
 
 Coleche 
 
 uio 
 
 Coleapol 
 
 Ly 
 
 Colgong 
 
 Hy 
 
 Colgu 
 
 Wm 
 
 Colinda 
 
 L^ 
 
 Collabe2;oon 
 
 N/- 
 
 Collabaug 
 
 I o 
 
 Collacood 
 
 CL^ 
 
 Colladicooda 
 
 Yn 
 
 Collewah 
 
 M i 
 
 Collifpauk 
 
 Wq 
 
 Coll'wllly 
 
 J T 
 
 Colly-nuddy 
 
 Fq 
 
 Colnah 
 
 K6 
 
 Coloal 
 
 W 1 
 
 Coloum<jr/?r 
 
 Yp 
 
 Coloiirpour 
 
 Kr 
 
 Colour 
 
 U n 
 
 Colour 
 
 R r 
 
 Colovety 
 
 X 
 
 Columbo 
 
 Bq 
 
 Comade 
 
 M i 
 
 Comargong 
 
 la 
 
 Comareeah 
 
 La 
 
 Cotnbam 
 
 Sq 
 
 Combamet 
 
 Qjl 
 
 Combiconum 
 
 Yq 
 
 Combonore 
 
 W p 
 
 Comeer 
 
 Fo 
 
 Comerla 
 
 Tp 
 
 Comery 
 
 Zp 
 
 Comercally 
 
 K6 
 
 Cometta 
 
 Sp 
 
 Comillah 
 
 K^ 
 
 Cominaig 
 
 Zo 
 
 Comillerra - 
 
 H u 
 
 Commcni^agiir 
 
 Ep 
 
 Commerputa 
 Comni 
 Comole 
 Comorin Cape 
 Comfey 
 Conanore 
 Con a lore 
 CONCAN 
 Conchon 
 Conchanagur 
 Congccal 
 Concul 
 Condala 
 Cond.illy 
 Condalaiery 
 Condanore 
 Condanore ' 
 Condapilly 
 Conr'apour 
 Condavir 
 CondaiT.marla 
 Condel 
 Condi]>gciirii 
 Cnndour 
 Condour 
 Condolory 
 Condoyouah 
 Condemi>n„'ago 
 Condurputty 
 Condyeura 
 Congar 
 Co:;gapauko3 
 Congayempaliam 
 Conghe lake 
 Congong 
 Conguntla 
 Conijedla 
 Coniwaugh 
 Conjeab 
 Conjeveratn 
 Conjimere 
 C'onka 
 Connagoody 
 Conniacombri 
 Connigurry 
 Corfumah 
 Conta 
 Contay 
 Contalignr 
 Conyouiv.:K 
 Conyouwah 
 Coogreet 
 Coohoor 
 Cooiabba 
 Conlair 
 Conlaiigee 
 COOLlKS. Free 
 the north of the 
 Cooloo 
 
 Cc 
 
 Tq 
 
 L i 
 
 Jo 
 
 Um 
 
 Zp 
 
 Wq 
 
 - CLk 
 
 Ha 
 
 Ld 
 
 R s 
 
 Dp 
 
 M q 
 Po 
 
 So 
 
 Ro 
 
 R r 
 
 Kp 
 R r 
 
 Up 
 S 1 
 
 Uo 
 
 Yq 
 
 . Up 
 Po 
 
 IV) i 
 
 So 
 
 Un 
 
 Ic 
 
 Po 
 
 Xo 
 
 As 
 
 . t'{ 
 
 R r 
 
 Li 
 
 . Wq 
 W r 
 
 Tq 
 
 - Yp 
 
 Jo 
 
 CLr 
 Ha 
 
 Ly 
 
 M z 
 
 Ha 
 
 M I 
 
 Oh 
 
 M w 
 
 Mp 
 Pi 
 
 Tq 
 W p 
 
 booters on 
 
 Myhie R. 
 
 Coolpahar 
 
 Hq 
 
 Coolybunra 
 
 Kx 
 
 Coolynorcha 
 
 Nf 
 
 Coomtah 
 
 Mr 
 
 Coomtah 
 
 Tl 
 
 Coonaterra 
 
 Yn 
 
 Coondapour 
 
 Ul 
 
 Coondabarry 
 
 Ml 
 
 Coonum 
 
 Ur 
 
 Coontah 
 
 My 
 
 Coopah 
 
 Gu 
 
 Coopachitty 
 
 Xo 
 
 Coopilly 
 
 Pw 
 
 Cooreah 
 
 Fr 
 
 Coorfah 
 
 Gb 
 
 Coorung 
 
 ly 
 
 Coo -Beyhar 
 
 Gi 
 
 Cooferah 
 
 Hx 
 
 Coofcrynagur 
 
 iq 
 
 Coofmah 
 
 lu 
 
 Coofumbah 
 
 R^, 1 
 
 Cootnlly 
 
 ^p 
 
 Cope 
 
 Yp 
 
 Corih 
 
 G r 
 
 Coralliim 
 
 Cl.t 
 
 Corallya 
 
 Kf 
 
 Coram 
 
 Dm 
 
 Coramba 
 
 K w 
 
 Corampour 
 
 Eb 
 
 Cordevanputty 
 
 Yo 
 
 Coregaong 
 
 CU 
 
 Cureily 
 
 Mi 
 
 Corera 
 
 Uf 
 
 CORGA 
 
 Wm 
 
 Cori 
 
 Fo 
 
 Coria'ignnge 
 
 Fp 
 
 Corinaitum 
 
 Xo 
 
 Coritapetty 
 
 Zo 
 
 Cornogal 
 
 Jr 
 
 COROMANDEL 
 
 Xr 
 
 Corritachitty 
 
 Yq 
 
 Correali 
 
 Kr 
 
 Coruiikeer 
 
 No 
 
 Coronum 
 
 P w 
 
 Cortale 
 
 X m 
 
 Corry 
 
 ib. 
 
 Cofa R. 
 
 Fy 
 
 Cofalfurar 
 
 Nq 
 
 Co fin in 
 
 r1 
 
 Cofpour 
 
 le 
 
 Coffaijura 
 
 Lz 
 
 COSSAY 
 
 Lh 
 
 Coffpary 
 
 Xq 
 
 Coffibogom 
 
 Pw 
 
 Coflimabsd 
 
 Hu 
 
 Coflimbazar 
 
 la 
 
 C flimcocta 
 
 Q.U 
 
 Coffipour 
 
 Dq 
 
 Cotapar 
 
 Sq 
 
 
 Cota-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Cotapatam 
 Cotate 
 Cote Coffim 
 Coteen 
 Cotemul 
 Coiiara 
 Cotlah 
 
 COTIOTEE. 
 the north of 
 Colour 
 Cotputli 
 Cot'a 
 Cotia 
 Cotta 
 Cottacotta 
 Cottacotta 
 Cottapatam 
 Cottapilla 
 Cottapilla 
 Cottapollam 
 Cottapollam 
 CotiapoUam 
 Coitapoloor 
 Cottalcveru 
 Cotteput 
 Cottilah 
 COTTIWAR 
 Covansre 
 Coveripauk 
 Covelong 
 Coveriporum 
 Coulam 
 Coulan 
 Coulafgur 
 Coultfchi 
 Counda 
 Coundour 
 
 Courgegur 
 
 Courtallam 
 
 Courtallam 
 
 Coutoor 
 
 Cow I. 
 
 Cow river 
 
 Cowkparah 
 
 Cowlydroog 
 
 Cowyat 
 
 Coycah 
 
 Coyle R. 
 
 Coyr 
 
 Corriah 
 
 Cranganore 
 
 Craor 
 
 Cravatore 
 
 Crimal 
 
 Croondah 
 
 Crotchey 
 
 Cucula 
 
 Cuckeree 
 
 Cudaly 
 
 Zq 
 Ao 
 Eo 
 
 Tp 
 Br 
 A% 
 Pk 
 It borders on 
 Cartinaddy. 
 
 Wp 
 F n 
 Po 
 Ro 
 
 Xm 
 Sq 
 To 
 Tr 
 To 
 Uq 
 Pu 
 Rr 
 - Up 
 Ur 
 To 
 Xp 
 f o 
 Mg 
 Zp 
 
 Wq 
 Wr 
 X o 
 Ao 
 An 
 
 Wq 
 
 Bs 
 Rq 
 So 
 Un 
 Yp 
 
 ■ ^P 
 
 Zo 
 
 Zq 
 
 A f 
 Ly 
 U 1 
 M i 
 Fr 
 Lx 
 
 Q.P 
 
 Mr 
 
 y m 
 
 Oo 
 JL 
 
 Qs 
 
 Om 
 
 Ic 
 
 Rq 
 Ir 
 
 Mh 
 
 Cudapanattam 
 
 Cuddalore 
 
 Cuddapa 
 
 Cudgwah 
 
 Cudoogal 
 
 Cudwah 
 
 Cudruah 
 
 Culdumery 
 
 Culna 
 
 Culna 
 
 Culloor 
 
 Culloor 
 
 Cullumbaura 
 
 Culpatty 
 
 Culpy 
 
 Culwara 
 
 Cumarya 
 
 Cumbermere 
 
 Cummao 
 
 Cumrai 
 
 Cundamahully 
 
 Cun d (JOTflBf fl/.v OT 
 
 Cundera 
 
 Cundola 
 
 Cundoor 
 
 Cundwah 
 
 Cundwah 
 
 Cungvvar 
 
 CaDgoveliy 
 
 Cumajah 
 
 Cupperwange 
 
 Cuppurteah 
 
 Curchi 
 
 Curcumbaury 
 
 Curcunda 
 
 Curegonpal 
 
 Currah 
 
 Curraly 
 
 Currambos 
 
 Currimgunge 
 
 Curro 
 
 Currowly 
 
 Curruckdeah 
 
 Curruckpour 
 
 Currumfully R. 
 
 Currumpoody 
 
 Curruah 
 
 Curfo 
 
 Curtchavid 
 
 Curtelly 
 
 Curvvar 
 
 Curwan 
 
 Corya 
 
 Curygong 
 
 Cufhancollam 
 
 Cuftee 
 
 Cutarya 
 
 CUTCH 
 
 Cutch gulf of 
 
 Up 
 
 Xq 
 
 Tp 
 G r 
 
 Rp 
 
 L/i 
 Ku 
 Ka 
 Li 
 
 R r 
 
 Yo 
 
 X n 
 
 La 
 
 Mr 
 
 LI 
 
 HI 
 
 Fk 
 
 Ir 
 
 Wm 
 
 Xq 
 
 Pk 
 
 Lg 
 Rr 
 
 Hy 
 
 Ir 
 Ep 
 Xp 
 L u 
 Lk 
 
 CI 
 Gx 
 Uq 
 
 Sq 
 Hs 
 
 ,6. 
 Ep 
 
 Id 
 Pk 
 Oi 
 
 iy 
 
 Hy 
 
 Le 
 
 Rq 
 
 Ks 
 
 Mu 
 
 Sq 
 
 M s 
 
 Er 
 
 Mk 
 
 Es 
 
 Hi 
 
 Zp 
 
 Ki 
 
 Rg 
 
 Kf 
 Le 
 
 Cutchnor 
 
 Cutchubary 
 
 Cutgurra 
 
 Cuthni 
 
 Cuthur .» 
 
 Cutkurry 
 
 Cuttack 
 
 Cuttagallu 
 
 Cuttera 
 
 Cutterya 
 
 Cuttiparah 
 
 Cuttore 
 
 Cuttree 
 
 Cuttupdeah 
 
 Canarmungulum 
 
 Cutwa 
 
 Cutwara 
 
 CMieragurra 
 
 Dabenkanoo 
 
 Dabogya 
 
 Dabul 
 
 Dacca 
 
 Dacca 
 
 Daccapilly 
 
 Dackowny 
 
 Dadari 
 
 Dadary 
 
 Dagfal 
 
 Dagurer 
 
 Daipilly 
 
 Daiibor 
 
 Dalamow 
 
 Dallamow 
 
 Dalmacherry 
 
 Pafes. 
 
 IP 
 Gf 
 
 L t 
 
 Er 
 
 Mh 
 I t 
 
 Nx 
 
 Eq 
 
 Iy 
 
 My 
 Mi 
 
 Hx 
 ■ Ud 
 Ap 
 Ka 
 Gs 
 
 Wp 
 
 Hm 
 Gq 
 
 Qj 
 Kc 
 Gx 
 Rq 
 
 IP 
 En 
 
 Eo 
 Cn 
 Oo 
 P u 
 Wq 
 F s 
 
 Ly 
 
 Uq 
 They 
 
 are three in number, near 
 the town of that name. 
 Two of them lead to My- 
 fore : and the third to 
 
 Cuddapah. 
 Dallycotta 
 Da! mow 
 Damapetia 
 Damapoury 
 Damaraupet 
 Damaun 
 Damerlapaud 
 Damicotta 
 Damifierla 
 Dammoo 
 Damnal 
 Damoony 
 Damoot 
 Damra 
 Damfong 
 
 Yo 
 Gs 
 CLs 
 
 Pq 
 
 Oq 
 Ni 
 Sq 
 
 Xn 
 Tq 
 Ni 
 Sn 
 Kq 
 Ok 
 
 r a 
 Dan-
 
 
 I 
 
 N D E X TO THE 
 
 M A 
 
 Danda 
 
 Dn 
 
 Dehnee 
 
 Cg 
 
 DANDAR 
 
 Ik 
 
 Dehtly 
 
 Lf 
 
 Dander 
 
 Iw 
 
 Dekhan 
 
 CI 
 
 Dangee Praw 
 
 Mi? 
 
 Delawar 
 
 Nf 
 
 Dantoon 
 
 Lz 
 
 Delbatta 
 
 Qi 
 
 Daogaut 
 
 Fw 
 
 DELHI 
 
 E^ 
 
 Daoudanagur 
 
 Hw 
 
 Delhi 
 
 ib. 
 
 Dapette 
 
 Q_o 
 
 Dellanicotta 
 
 Fa 
 
 Dar, or Dhar Fort, 
 
 The 
 
 Dely 
 
 Nm 
 
 pofition of it is uncertain ; 
 
 Demalcolta 
 
 Sp 
 
 but it is known to be within 
 
 Denavaca 
 
 Cr 
 
 4.6 miles of Ougein. 
 
 
 Deneacolly 
 
 ha 
 
 Darracoote 
 
 w 
 
 Denebue 
 
 Q.' 
 
 Darrah 
 
 Iz 
 
 Denkina 
 
 Wo 
 
 Daranduk 
 
 Po 
 
 Denfarai ^ 
 
 Fp 
 
 Daraporum 
 
 Yo 
 
 Deogur 
 
 Gp 
 
 Dara Keelah 
 
 ih. 
 
 Deogur 
 
 ly 
 
 Daraveram 
 
 To 
 
 Deogur 
 
 M q 
 
 Darbel 
 
 Gf 
 
 Deopo'.ir 
 
 ly 
 
 Darempoury 
 
 Wp 
 
 Deolary 
 
 ■Eq 
 
 Daried 
 
 CLr 
 
 Deony 
 
 Rn 
 
 Darinagur 
 
 Dp 
 
 Deorbedga 
 
 M s 
 
 Darmadijira 
 
 A r 
 
 Deorcodra 
 
 Rp 
 
 Darore 
 
 P n 
 
 Deoifagur 
 
 Ro 
 
 Darraway 
 
 Ic 
 
 Deota;; 
 
 Om 
 
 ^:.*».. 
 
 I d 
 
 Deounella (birth pla 
 Hvder Ally) 
 
 cc of 
 
 Darrug 
 
 M t 
 
 U 
 
 Dartvar. Suppofed to be fi- 
 
 Dep.-ih 
 
 L 2 
 
 tuated between Man 
 
 dapour 
 
 Depa^la 
 
 Up 
 
 and Hubely, and 
 
 neareft 
 
 Dergong 
 
 iq 
 
 Edoar 
 
 R m 
 
 Derriabad 
 
 Gs 
 
 Dary 
 
 f g 
 
 Deriabad 
 
 Fr 
 
 Dafonkar 
 
 Oo 
 
 Derry 
 
 Mg 
 
 Datha 
 
 H s 
 
 Delburriah 
 
 Mi 
 
 Datta 
 
 M h 
 
 DESERT of Agimere 
 
 Fh 
 
 Datteah 
 
 Hp 
 
 DESERT of MOULT.AN 
 
 Daubow 
 
 Lo 
 
 
 Di 
 
 Daudpour 
 
 Kb 
 
 Devalcotty 
 
 A n 
 
 Daumnagur 
 
 N y 
 
 Devalcotty 
 
 Bo 
 
 Dawapour 
 
 Hr 
 
 Devicotta 
 
 Xq 
 
 Dawl 
 
 I^ 
 
 Devidan 
 
 Yo 
 
 Debalpour 
 
 D i 
 
 Devipatnam 
 
 Zp 
 
 Debalpour 
 
 Ck 
 
 Deviryconda 
 
 Rq 
 
 Debalpour 
 
 Km 
 
 Deulgong 
 
 Nn 
 
 Debarry 
 
 Nn 
 
 Deuprag 
 
 Cp 
 
 DEB-RAJAH 
 
 Fc 
 
 Deutan 
 
 N m 
 
 DECCAN 
 
 Nm 
 
 Dewad 
 
 L k 
 
 DECCAN, SOUBAH 
 
 of, his 
 
 Dewah R. The fame 
 
 with 
 
 Terrs. 
 
 Qji 
 
 the Gogra R. 
 
 
 Deccan-Shab 
 
 he 
 
 Dewalgong 
 
 Nn 
 
 Deckanpour 
 
 Lo 
 
 Dewan 
 
 Li 
 
 Deckenal 
 
 My 
 
 Dewancole 
 
 M u 
 
 Deckfhan 
 
 L n 
 
 Dewangunge 
 
 Gy 
 
 Decla 
 
 Wl 
 
 Dewangunge 
 
 Hb 
 
 Decurchutta 
 
 Ms 
 
 Dewanferai 
 
 la 
 
 Deemah 
 
 Hz 
 
 Dewar 
 
 Ix 
 
 Degligi 
 
 Br 
 
 Dewafghera 
 
 In 
 
 Degourpar 
 
 S r 
 
 Dewgawry 
 
 M t 
 
 Dehatya 
 
 Fs 
 
 Dewgur 
 
 Rk 
 
 Devvrcc 
 
 Lr 
 
 Dewry 
 
 Lr 
 
 Dewfya 
 
 Mt 
 
 Dewfor 
 
 Mu 
 
 Dharamfaleh 
 
 Bs 
 
 Dhoolpour 
 
 Gp 
 
 Dhoopour 
 
 Hn 
 
 Dlbdonda 
 
 Po 
 
 Dickvel 
 
 Dt 
 
 Didiconda 
 
 To 
 
 Didv\ana 
 
 F m 
 
 Dig 
 
 Fo 
 
 Dig 
 
 Ah 
 
 i^!ggy 
 
 M t 
 
 Dignagur 
 
 Kz 
 
 Dilla Mt. 
 
 Wl 
 
 DILZAT ROT Terrs. 
 
 Is 
 
 Dimal 
 
 Qj> 
 
 Dimmoody R. 
 
 FI 
 
 Dinjjepour 
 
 Ua 
 
 Dincole 
 
 Mi 
 
 DINDIGUL 
 
 Yo 
 
 Dindigul 
 
 Yp 
 
 Dioly 
 
 Pk 
 
 Diu Pt. 
 
 Nf 
 
 Diu I. 
 
 Ne 
 
 Divineili. See Deounella. 
 
 Divy Pt. 
 
 Ss 
 
 Doareah 
 
 L« 
 
 Doarfinny 
 
 Ly 
 
 Dobygur 
 
 Wq 
 
 Doeiah 
 
 Kx 
 
 Dogon 
 
 Ri 
 
 Dojon 
 
 Xp 
 
 Doley 
 
 Iz 
 
 Doldogam 
 
 :Bt 
 
 Dolla 
 
 R« 
 
 Dollopattagam 
 
 At 
 
 Dombes 
 
 Mi 
 
 Dombuck R, 
 
 N« 
 
 Dommary 
 
 Fq 
 
 Donah 
 
 Ok 
 
 Donderiky 
 
 n 
 
 Dondigol 
 
 CLP 
 
 Dondrahead 
 
 Dt 
 
 Donduca 
 
 Li 
 
 Dongartal 
 
 Mq 
 
 Dongong 
 
 Lu 
 
 Dongow 
 
 ■? h 
 
 Dongree 
 
 Hp 
 
 Dongrine 
 
 SI 
 
 DOOAB 
 
 Fp 
 
 Doogur 
 
 Oi 
 
 Dooliapour 
 
 ha 
 
 Doomah 
 
 Lr 
 
 Doomah 
 
 M u 
 
 Doondatcha 
 
 Ml 
 
 Doorygaut 
 
 G u 
 
 Doowoor 
 
 Tq 
 
 Doraay
 
 INDEX TO THE M A P. 
 
 Dorazy 
 
 Dornal 
 
 Doudcandy 
 
 Doudpour 
 
 Doue •■ 
 
 Douhh 
 
 Doula BafTendar 
 
 Doumangur 
 
 Doupar 
 
 Douruara 
 
 Dowdiiid 
 
 DOWLATABAD 
 
 Dowlatabad 
 
 Downapnur 
 
 Downdekan'o 
 
 Dowraligow 
 
 Dowrapilly 
 
 Dowrya 
 
 Dowry 
 
 Drangdra 
 
 Drapajoodpour 
 
 Dua 
 
 Dubba Fettee R. 
 
 Dubelly 
 
 Dubhoi 
 
 Duboda 
 
 Duckinfeek 
 
 Dukte 
 
 Dudag:im 
 
 Dudawaiium 
 
 Dudgullow 
 
 Dudypalla 
 
 Dulabaiy 
 
 Dumdah 
 
 Dumow 
 
 Dummoodah R. 
 
 Dumnagur 
 
 Dumnah 
 
 Dumroy 
 
 Dumroy 
 
 Dundapour 
 
 Dunda Rajpour 
 
 Duncore 
 
 Dundrahead 
 
 Dungergur 
 
 Dungerpour 
 
 Dungham 
 
 Dunna 
 
 Dunfala 
 
 Duntarpour 
 
 Dunteewara 
 
 Duntola 
 
 Dunwah 
 
 DURANNIES. Th 
 with the ABDALI. 
 
 Durapour 
 
 Durburga 
 
 Durggpour 
 
 Duregapour 
 
 L f 
 
 Durfurry 
 
 G X 
 
 Enapcur 
 
 R) 
 
 Tq 
 
 Durmialah 
 
 C 
 
 Encairam 
 
 Oq 
 
 Kf 
 
 Durrampcur 
 
 Iz 
 
 Endapilly 
 
 CL' 
 
 G t 
 
 Durranueah 
 
 I s 
 
 Endapour 
 
 Uo 
 
 Eo 
 
 Durrole 
 
 Lf 
 
 Englifh Ba^ar 
 
 Ha 
 
 QJ 
 
 Durya 
 
 Hy 
 
 Ennore 
 
 Ur 
 
 Dl 
 
 Duryapoiir 
 
 Gu 
 
 Ennow 
 
 G r 
 
 SI 
 
 Dur funny 
 
 K r 
 
 Epour 
 
 Q-i 
 
 Sq 
 
 Dufaia 
 
 J^g 
 
 Erach 
 
 Zp 
 
 Mr 
 
 Diifl'aun R. 
 
 iq 
 
 Erachetty 
 
 Zo 
 
 I 2 
 
 Dutiy 
 
 Mg 
 
 Eramnio 
 
 Le 
 
 PI 
 
 Dyalla 
 
 M 1 
 
 Erafmub Mt. 
 
 At 
 
 O m 
 
 Dyhinrfa 
 
 No 
 
 Erilpaal 
 
 lh 
 
 H a 
 
 DyiKipcur 
 
 Xx 
 
 Erroad 
 
 Xo 
 
 G t 
 
 
 
 Erotah 
 
 Xn 
 
 O 1 
 
 
 
 Efarbary 
 
 Mk 
 
 Q-." 
 
 E. 
 
 
 Efau-Kati 
 
 Dk 
 
 G w 
 
 
 
 Efpera R. 
 
 z; 
 
 Lr 
 
 Earoor 
 
 Xq 
 
 Etah 
 
 Fq 
 
 Lh 
 
 Eatt 
 
 K s 
 
 Eiaveram 
 
 Zp 
 
 L f 
 
 Ecdalla 
 
 H s 
 
 Etayah 
 
 Gq 
 
 R s 
 
 Ecmangunge 
 
 Iw 
 
 Etchauk 
 
 Ix 
 
 Ic 
 
 Econah 
 
 Hr 
 
 Etonda 
 
 Fx 
 
 H z 
 
 Ecpol 
 
 Jr 
 
 
 
 Lk 
 
 Ectowah 
 
 H r 
 
 
 
 Kk 
 
 Edalli 
 
 N o 
 
 F. 
 
 
 KJ 
 
 Edghir 
 
 Ro 
 
 
 
 Be 
 
 Edgong 
 
 M^ 
 
 Faas 
 
 Ol 
 
 Pq 
 
 Edilabad 
 
 M n 
 
 Falour G. 
 
 CI 
 
 Jo 
 
 Ednagur 
 
 Oo 
 
 Falfe Pt. 
 
 Ny 
 
 Qj 
 
 Edoar 
 
 R m 
 
 Faranagur 
 
 Rp 
 
 lu 
 
 Eemleah 
 
 It 
 
 Fargaum 
 
 PI 
 
 la 
 
 Egorapan 
 
 Tl 
 
 Faridabid 
 
 Eo 
 
 Ms 
 
 Eiljapour 
 
 P n 
 
 Farognagur 
 
 ib. 
 
 Ir 
 
 Ekilgow 
 
 O 1 
 
 Farfidunga jj 
 
 Ga 
 
 Kz 
 
 Elaw 
 
 Mi 
 
 Fattalagunge 
 
 Eq 
 
 M h 
 
 Elaour 
 
 Zo 
 
 Fattipour 
 
 Fm 
 
 ly 
 
 Elchi 
 
 R 1 
 
 Fattipour 
 
 Fp 
 
 Hw 
 
 Eldourty 
 
 Q.P 
 
 Fattipour 
 
 Gx 
 
 Kc 
 
 Elephant Mt. 
 
 Cs 
 
 Fatiabad 
 
 Dl 
 
 Gy 
 
 Eletur 
 
 Rr 
 
 Fatiabad 
 
 En 
 
 Pi 
 
 Elevoneah 
 
 Uo 
 
 Fatiabad 
 
 Fp 
 
 Eo 
 
 Eigandel 
 
 Pq 
 
 Fatty Kan Durgali 
 
 Cg 
 
 Dt 
 
 Ellaconda 
 
 -.., .S.p 
 
 Fazilpour 
 
 Lk 
 
 M s 
 
 Elledat 
 
 £r 
 
 Fettee R. 
 
 Kc 
 
 Kk 
 
 ELLICHPOUR 
 
 O o 
 
 Firozeabad 
 
 Fp 
 Ck 
 
 Id 
 
 EUichpour 
 
 M p 
 
 Firozepour 
 
 Ey 
 
 EUomamew 
 
 Ph 
 
 Firozepour 
 
 Ep 
 
 Ak 
 
 ELLORE 
 
 R s 
 
 Firozepour 
 
 Fn 
 
 C m 
 
 Ellore 
 
 iS. 
 
 Firouz 
 
 Ek 
 
 Ik 
 
 Ellore 
 
 To 
 
 Fizegunge 
 
 Eq 
 
 Ga 
 
 Elmunchilly 
 
 CLu 
 
 FIZOOLA CJWN. Terrs. oF 
 
 Iz 
 
 Elora 
 
 O m 
 
 
 ib. 
 
 le fame 
 
 Eloremow 
 
 Urn 
 
 Foolpour 
 
 Hu 
 
 I. 
 
 Emilipata 
 
 Sq 
 
 Fornical 
 
 So 
 
 Nx 
 
 Emmilee 
 
 Hs 
 
 Fortified I. 
 
 Tl 
 
 Gy 
 
 Emnabad 
 
 0.0 
 
 Fort St. George 
 
 Ur 
 
 Dp 
 
 • Emodus Mts. 
 
 Ce 
 
 Fort William 
 
 ha 
 
 Hr 
 
 Enamalore 
 
 Sr 
 
 Fotipet 
 
 Ul 
 
 Friar's-
 
 INDEX TO THE M A P, 
 
 Friar's-hood 
 
 Fringypet 
 
 Friiigybazar 
 
 Fullertol 
 
 Fulta 
 
 Fultawarry 
 
 Furridpour 
 
 Furruckabad 
 
 Furruckabad 
 
 Futtigur 
 
 Futtipour 
 
 FuUagunge 
 
 Bs 
 W 1 
 Kc 
 Er 
 La 
 Gz 
 Eq 
 Fq 
 Iz 
 Fq 
 Hs 
 G t 
 
 fUTTr SING GUICVJR. 
 
 See page cx.w 
 Futwa - H X 
 
 ?"ygurcara - N n 
 
 Fyzabad - G t 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaderow 
 
 Gaderow's Choultry 
 
 Gadibunda 
 
 G^ganagurra 
 
 Gaguimpar 
 
 Gajara 
 
 Gajeram 
 
 Galgala 
 
 Galle Pt. de 
 
 Galliany 
 
 Gallomew 
 
 Gandgourly 
 
 Gandhar 
 
 Gandicotta 
 
 Ganegam 
 
 Ganeygong 
 
 Gangacotty 
 
 Gangalagutta 
 
 Gangapatnam 
 
 Ganges R. head 
 
 — - mouih 
 Gangotri 
 Gangpour 
 Gangud 
 Ganjam 
 Ganor 
 Ganfigui 
 Ganuara 
 Gaovan 
 Garda 
 Gardone 
 Garha R. 
 Garracoury 
 Garrider 
 GARROWS 
 Gary 
 Gatleela 
 GAUR. Seemapat 
 
 Mg 
 
 vq 
 
 Uo 
 Wp 
 
 Q-P 
 
 Hp 
 
 CLs 
 
 R m 
 Dt 
 
 PP 
 
 QJ 
 Pp 
 
 Gn 
 
 Tp 
 
 Cr 
 
 P 1 
 
 Bn 
 
 Rq 
 Tr 
 Aq 
 
 L c 
 A n 
 L w 
 
 Li 
 Ox 
 Do 
 O n 
 
 Q-P 
 Po 
 P w 
 PI 
 Gn 
 Zp 
 Mg 
 H c- 
 K h 
 Ly 
 
 :page 102. 
 
 Gaufwanny - Ho 
 
 Gaut Mts. - R k 
 
 Gawile . Mo 
 
 Gawrah R. - E r 
 
 Gawzygur - Ho 
 
 Gayah - I x 
 
 Gaylah - F u 
 
 Gazeedeen - E o 
 
 Gazypour - H s 
 
 Gazypour - H u 
 
 Geerar - N q 
 
 Gegadivy - W p 
 
 Gege - Z n 
 
 Gehanpenna - E o 
 
 Geharconda - Mo 
 
 GEHKERS. See Kakares. 
 
 Geligonda - S q 
 
 Geluda - Ho 
 
 Genapilla - T q 
 
 Gendur - Q_n 
 
 GenKmanilDur - X q 
 
 Gentiah 
 
 St. George 
 
 St. George's I. 
 
 St. George's Channel 
 
 Gereek 
 
 Germadhoo 
 
 Ghelfipour 
 
 Ghergong 
 
 Gheriah 
 
 Ghiddore 
 
 Ghirnah R. 
 
 GHIZNI. 
 
 H 
 
 Yq 
 
 Sk 
 
 Bg 
 Hx 
 Ln 
 Hn 
 G/ 
 Rk 
 
 ly 
 
 Nm 
 See the map at 
 
 102. 
 Giddatoor 
 Gierga 
 
 Gigatchee. See 
 Gikri 
 
 Gilmarguey 
 Gingee 
 
 Ginipaliagarum 
 Ginnifh 
 Girar 
 Giti 
 Gitpour 
 Goa 
 
 Goalparak 
 Gocey 
 Goculgur 
 Godara Gaut 
 Godavery river 
 
 . — mouth 
 
 Godra 
 
 Goehvarah 
 
 Gogary 
 
 river 
 
 Gogo 
 
 Gogoromow 
 
 Gohana 
 
 Q_t 
 Lz 
 
 Sgigatchee. 
 Gl 
 Oo 
 Wq 
 X n 
 Li 
 Iq 
 Aq 
 
 F w 
 Sk 
 G^ 
 
 G u 
 
 . Fp 
 
 Ln 
 
 Pq 
 
 R t 
 L k 
 
 M h 
 
 Hy 
 lb. 
 
 Mh 
 Le 
 
 D n 
 
 Gohana 
 
 Gohud 
 
 Golah 
 
 Golamary 
 
 Golapilly 
 
 Golapilly 
 
 GOLCONDA 
 
 Golconda 
 
 old (O) 
 
 Golerampilly 
 Golgam 
 Golganj 
 Gollapollum 
 Golobgunge 
 Gomany 
 Gomaun Mts. 
 Gomgah 
 Gomnialpwr 
 Gompcliei 
 Gomrapondy 
 Gomut Peperee 
 Gonanpilly 
 Gonaiy 
 Gondwara 
 Gondicotta 
 Gonjenpilly 
 Gonor 
 Gonra 
 Gonra 
 Gontapilly 
 Gonvva 
 
 Good -water L 
 GooJalore 
 GOODIERS. 
 occupy the 
 
 Ea 
 Gp 
 Kx 
 Ly 
 
 Rq 
 Sq 
 
 Rp 
 
 Q.P 
 
 tb, 
 
 Pp 
 
 Ar 
 Rs 
 le 
 Ly 
 Ca 
 Lu 
 
 E i^ 
 
 Ur 
 
 01 
 
 Rs 
 
 Tn 
 
 Yp 
 Tr 
 
 ■ "e1 
 
 Hs 
 L 1 
 
 Z o 
 
 A people who 
 fide of the 
 
 Ganges oppofue Rohil- 
 
 cund. 
 
 GcoJingary - A 9 
 
 Goodoor - So 
 
 GooJoor - Qq 
 
 Gool R. . Mm 
 
 Gcolapilly - VV p 
 
 Goolgunge - I q 
 
 Goomah - I X 
 
 Goomgong - M q 
 
 Goomerpoar - H u 
 
 Goompina - Q_r 
 
 Goomty R. - G s 
 
 Goondillypella W n 
 
 GOOiXDWANAH M p 
 
 Goondvvanah Mts. L p 
 
 Goopamow - F r 
 
 Goopygunge . G q 
 
 Gooracpour - G u 
 
 Goorah - G s 
 
 Gocrah - ' H s 
 
 Goorfyah - L k 
 
 Goorunt-y - O :< 
 
 Goota - N n 
 
 U u Goo-
 
 
 INDEX TO THE 
 
 M A I 
 
 Gootoka 
 
 Lt 
 
 Gummurgee 
 
 I t 
 
 Cjooty 
 
 So 
 
 Gumplegood 
 
 CLr 
 
 C.'opaulgunge 
 
 K6 
 
 Gumfoor 
 
 O w 
 
 Gopalnagur 
 
 Kc 
 
 Gundar 
 
 M i 
 
 G opal pour 
 
 He 
 
 Gundavee 
 
 Ni 
 
 Gopalpour 
 
 Ki 
 
 Gunda\ow 
 
 Mc 
 
 Ciopalpour 
 
 Xr 
 
 Gundell 
 
 Mg 
 
 Gopchin 
 
 Fs 
 
 Gundewah 
 
 QJ- 
 
 Goperapilly 
 
 Qjl 
 
 Gundiaw 
 
 1 d 
 
 Gora 
 
 Ag 
 
 Gundigiil 
 
 R s 
 
 Goia 
 
 It 
 
 Gundilipally 
 
 \ n 
 
 Goragot 
 
 H^ 
 
 Gundoor 
 
 R s 
 
 Gordygong 
 
 Lr 
 
 
 Tq 
 
 
 (joriatum 
 
 Wp 
 
 Gun duck R. 
 
 Gw 
 
 (iorka 
 
 E w 
 
 Gunganar 
 
 U 1 
 
 Gorka 
 
 Fo 
 
 Gungaverara 
 
 To 
 
 tjorpeta 
 
 Nq 
 
 Gungolee 
 
 Ul 
 
 IjOrfnaK 
 
 Le 
 
 Gunjew 
 
 Is 
 
 iJorna 
 
 Iw 
 
 Gunfee;ih 
 
 Lk 
 
 GofaypoHr 
 
 H t 
 
 GUNTOOR 
 
 R r 
 
 Gofgar 
 
 Do 
 
 GiinlQor 
 
 li. 
 
 (ioflauird 
 
 Cg 
 
 Gurewar 
 
 Ft 
 
 Gottaul 
 
 1- z 
 
 Gurga 
 
 I u 
 
 (jotteni 
 
 Rl 
 
 Gurhady 
 
 My 
 
 (Jovandal 
 
 Ck 
 
 Gurmacktifher 
 
 Ep 
 
 (joverdan 
 
 Fo 
 
 Gurniada 
 
 Sp 
 
 <;ovcrdan 
 
 G u 
 
 Gurmah 
 
 ]z 
 
 Cioverndunguiry 
 
 Tl 
 
 Gurnadv 
 
 Le 
 
 ( JovL-ry 
 
 Q^s 
 
 GURRAH 
 
 I r 
 
 Ciovinpour - 
 
 Ix 
 
 Giirrah 
 
 Kr 
 
 Goulamconda 
 
 So 
 
 Gunamconda 
 
 Up 
 
 Goulargaut 
 
 Cp 
 
 GurrooJ 
 
 1 11 
 
 Goulkoun 
 
 R 1 
 
 Gurry-Mundlah 
 
 Kr 
 
 Goulour 
 
 S m 
 
 Gurfcnry 
 
 Ku 
 
 Goar ruins 
 
 1 a 
 
 Gurfoot 
 
 il m 
 
 Gourgouty 
 
 Ro 
 
 Guruza 
 
 R s 
 
 Gourmungul 
 
 f^o 
 
 Guftan 
 
 Ah 
 
 Gourpour 
 
 Wl 
 
 GutiguL 
 
 Rn 
 
 Gow 
 
 Iw 
 
 Gutterasa 
 
 S m 
 
 Gowgat 
 
 Fp 
 
 Guttura 
 
 Hr 
 
 Geurah 
 
 Lx 
 
 Guiymary 
 
 G^ 
 
 Gourey 
 
 Fr. 
 
 Guy G. 
 
 I u 
 
 Graen 
 
 CLi 
 
 Guzclhattv- 
 
 Xn 
 
 Gram mum 
 
 Wn 
 
 guzerAt 
 
 Lh 
 
 Grenier .Vits. 
 
 Lg 
 
 Guzgotty 
 
 U6 
 
 Gro.ipnaught Ft. 
 
 M h 
 
 Gwalior 
 
 Gp 
 
 <jruapet 
 
 Uq 
 
 Gyalgui 
 
 M.0 
 
 Gubinagur 
 
 Ga 
 
 . 
 
 
 Gudegow 
 
 Eq 
 
 
 
 Gudgow 
 
 N m 
 
 H. 
 
 
 (judjara 
 
 Gp 
 
 
 
 Guineara 
 
 L t 
 
 Hafizgunge 
 
 Eq 
 
 Gujurat 
 
 Bi 
 
 Hajygunge 
 
 K^ 
 
 Gullabgunge 
 
 Ko 
 
 HAJYKAN 
 
 D f 
 
 Gullapaloor 
 
 CLt 
 
 Hajykan Chol-^y 
 
 Dg 
 
 GuHWyi^naig 
 
 Zo 
 
 Hajypour 
 
 B 1 
 
 <Tulma 
 Guminpilly 
 
 G a 
 Rs 
 
 
 H m 
 
 
 H X 
 
 
 
 Gumipollam 
 
 Up 
 
 
 Kh 
 
 
 
 Hakman 
 
 Hallcgandhe 
 
 HALLIAR 
 
 Hamapet 
 
 Haniapalti 
 
 Hamed 
 
 Handya 
 
 Haiiepari 
 
 Hanoie 
 
 Hanouta 
 
 Hanlquar 
 
 Hanloot 
 
 Happcr 
 
 Haigiir 
 
 Harlia 
 
 Harowly 
 
 Harriot pour 
 
 Harriergunge 
 
 Harrichunder 
 
 Haflengur 
 
 Hateoule 
 
 Hatin 
 
 Hatta 
 
 Hattanudda 
 
 Hattecnoo 
 
 Hatieri 
 
 Hattiah I. 
 
 Hautchella 
 
 Hautdobe 
 
 Haiitgur 
 
 Hautimabad 
 
 Hautindar 
 
 Hazalpour 
 
 Hazcratnagur 
 
 Hebbore 
 
 Hterapour 
 
 Helawalc 
 
 Helpitin 
 
 Hemynpour 
 
 Herari R. 
 
 Herapour 
 
 Herpett 
 
 Hefferah 
 
 Hevilkaferai 
 
 Hibutpour 
 
 Hierap<i//a/« 
 
 Hieraciira 
 
 Hieroponial 
 
 Hilconour 
 
 Hillegurry 
 
 Hilfah 
 
 * Himaus Mts. 
 
 Himroakh Mts. 
 
 Cr 
 
 H e 
 
 Lg 
 
 Zo 
 
 Fr 
 
 G n 
 
 Xq 
 Lk 
 Fp 
 Ga 
 
 M i 
 
 Ep 
 
 I u 
 
 Rq 
 
 Fp 
 
 F X 
 
 G s 
 
 My 
 
 H w 
 
 Ok 
 
 Eo 
 
 Gx 
 
 Eo 
 
 I t 
 
 M w 
 
 Mg 
 
 F f 
 
 LJ 
 
 H^ 
 
 Ms 
 
 Ox 
 
 Ep 
 
 CI 
 
 Ln 
 
 Do 
 
 Uo 
 
 iq 
 
 Lr 
 
 M k 
 
 Ro 
 
 ajt 
 
 G t 
 
 6 r 
 G p 
 
 Kr 
 N m. 
 
 P m 
 Mn 
 CIS 
 Sq. 
 Rq: 
 
 K A 
 U m 
 
 Un 
 
 Hx 
 D w 
 
 Ez 
 Him-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Himmutnagur 
 
 Gz 
 
 Huttooah 
 
 Hs 
 
 Janmier 
 
 Mh 
 
 Hinirana. See Nimrana. 
 
 Hyat 
 
 R 
 
 fanuna 
 
 Nq 
 
 Hindan R. 
 
 Do 
 
 Hyatnagur 
 
 Q.P 
 
 Janfi 
 
 Hp 
 
 Hindenny R. 
 
 Tn 
 
 Hyatpour 
 
 H« 
 
 Janteca 
 
 S n 
 
 Hinaia 
 
 G 
 
 * Hydafpes R. 
 
 Ai 
 
 Jarampour 
 
 C n 
 
 
 Lo 
 
 Hydergunge 
 
 F t 
 
 farbarry 
 
 He 
 
 ~ 
 
 Hinjin 
 
 P 1 
 
 Hydergur 
 
 Gs 
 
 Jargepour 
 
 Ny 
 
 Hiralt 
 
 Urn 
 
 
 UI 
 
 J a 'gong 
 
 Lx 
 
 Hirria 
 
 Er 
 
 Hvderlhi 
 
 CLq 
 
 Jarou-Sanpoo R. 
 
 As 
 
 HISSAR FEROZEH 
 
 El 
 
 Hydrabad 
 
 He 
 
 Jarpour 
 
 O m 
 
 Hiffar 
 
 D m 
 
 
 Q,p 
 
 Jarra 
 
 H t 
 
 
 Hitcbendery 
 
 Gz 
 
 * Hydraotes R. 
 
 Bk 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 Hobibgunge 
 
 Kf 
 
 Hvjamanny R. 
 
 I c 
 
 Jafingpour 
 
 G t 
 
 Hogenpour 
 
 Urn 
 
 * Hyphafis R. 
 
 Ck 
 
 J ATS country of 
 
 Fo 
 
 HOLKAR, Terrs, of 
 
 K m 
 
 
 
 Jattra 
 
 Lz 
 
 Honanul'a 
 
 S m 
 
 
 
 Jaujefmow 
 
 G r 
 
 Hoogly 
 
 -La 
 
 L 
 
 
 Jauldoe 
 
 Ky 
 
 -R. 
 
 Ma 
 
 
 
 Jaul^oh 
 
 On 
 
 Hoolfury 
 
 CLo 
 
 Jabolpour Gurrah 
 
 Ks 
 
 Javerda 
 
 Q_a 
 
 Hoorel 
 
 Fo 
 
 Jacktal 
 
 Pq 
 
 J ayes 
 
 G s 
 
 Hooringotta R. 
 
 Mc 
 
 Jaculgong 
 
 Po 
 
 Jaynagur 
 
 K^ 
 
 Hordy 
 Hofangry 
 
 O n 
 
 Jadopour 
 Jad 
 
 X b 
 
 
 I \v 
 
 Ul 
 
 F m 
 
 
 Ix 
 
 
 Hofeepour 
 
 G w 
 
 Jaffierabad 
 
 \.d 
 
 Jaypour 
 
 O t 
 
 Hofhearpout 
 
 CI 
 
 . . 
 
 Ng 
 
 Ider 
 
 Kk 
 
 Hofkota 
 
 Pk 
 
 
 N n 
 
 Jebhan 
 
 Ai 
 
 
 HofTamally 
 
 L i 
 
 JaiEerguiige 
 
 Kb 
 
 jchaiiabad 
 
 Ha 
 
 Hoflaree 
 
 U 1 
 
 Jaftnapatam 
 
 Z r 
 
 Jehaoul 
 
 Ci 
 
 Houchong 
 
 ^g 
 
 Jagarnaut pagoda 
 
 Oy 
 
 Jejuara 
 
 G.V 
 
 Houmenara 
 
 Nl 
 
 JAuHlRE. Eall India Com- 
 
 Jelalabad 
 
 Fq 
 
 HowafTa 
 Hubely 
 
 Kl 
 Rl 
 
 pany's 
 Jagopour 
 
 W r 
 
 
 G s 
 
 V-V i 
 
 G s 
 
 ■* 
 
 Hu 
 
 
 HuddlegttT 
 
 M w 
 
 Jagreh 
 
 F r 
 
 Jelalpour 
 
 Hr 
 
 Huldibarry 
 
 G a 
 
 JaharumpiUy 
 
 Po 
 
 Jc-laiil 
 
 A h 
 
 Huldipookra 
 
 Ly 
 
 Jainad 
 
 Oq 
 
 Jella 
 
 PA 
 
 Huldoouh 
 
 Fp 
 
 Jalalpour 
 
 Do 
 
 Jellantia 
 
 O w 
 
 Hullcah 
 
 It 
 
 Jalalabad 
 
 ib. 
 
 Jellarore 
 
 M z 
 
 Hulwad 
 
 Lg 
 
 Jalemgary 
 
 Ro 
 
 JehfTar . - 
 
 Fp 
 
 Hnmnaguf 
 
 Ek 
 
 JALLINDAR 
 
 CI 
 
 jellinehy 
 
 U 
 
 Hunary 
 
 P i 
 
 Jallindar 
 
 tb. 
 
 P 
 
 Ka 
 
 
 Huiigtong 
 
 I h 
 
 Jalloo 
 
 Dp 
 
 Jelload 
 
 Gt 
 
 Hunnouar 
 
 Wn 
 
 Jaloaa 
 
 Gq 
 
 Je'more 
 
 P W 
 
 Hurdah 
 
 Lo 
 
 Jalour 
 
 Hk 
 
 Jelpefh 
 
 Qa 
 
 Hurdwar 
 
 Dp 
 
 Jamad F. 
 
 Bh 
 
 Jemapetta 
 
 Xp 
 
 Hurpeyah 
 Hurrai 
 
 Ch 
 
 Jamboo 
 
 Lh 
 
 Jengi 
 
 Lf 
 
 Hr 
 
 JambudJeah 
 
 Lz 
 
 JENHAT DOABAH 
 
 B i 
 
 Hurrah 
 
 Fp 
 
 Jamdro lake 
 
 D c 
 
 Jenjapour 
 
 Gy 
 
 Hurry.l 
 
 \h 
 
 jamelpour 
 
 En 
 
 Jenjian 
 
 C h 
 
 Hiirrydurp Gaut. It 1 
 
 es on 
 
 Jamgong 
 
 Ol 
 
 Jennidah 
 
 K^ 
 
 the S E of Ryacotta 
 
 Wp 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 leraghi 
 
 K w 
 
 Hurfalo 
 
 G 1 
 
 Jamoorgong 
 
 Nn 
 
 Jerdecker R. 
 
 G^ 
 
 HuflVingunge 
 
 Fq 
 
 Jampour 
 
 I h 
 
 Jeflelmere 
 
 Fi 
 
 Huffnigabad 
 
 Lo 
 
 Jamulmuraag 
 
 Tp 
 
 Jeflbnt 
 
 Gq 
 
 Haffun Abdaul 
 
 Ah 
 
 janagur 
 
 J^g 
 
 jeffore 
 
 ILb 
 
 llui/iii'. Shah Dirgnh 
 
 0.0 
 
 Janguira 
 
 Hy 
 
 Jeful R. 
 
 Hi. 
 
 Hutwa 
 
 H s 
 
 jangegur 
 
 Lt 
 
 jetpour 
 
 Mf 
 
 HutfooR. 
 
 L t 
 
 Janguirabad 
 
 Ep 
 
 Jigat Point 
 
 Le 
 
 Huttani 
 
 0^1 
 
 Janiacopet 
 
 Urn 
 
 Jigguroon 
 
 Dl 
 
 Huttah 
 
 Ir 
 
 janickpour 
 
 Gy 
 
 Jigni 
 
 U U 2 
 
 Hq
 
 INDEX TO THE M A P. 
 
 Jmgergiitcha 
 
 Ki 
 
 fiigunge 
 
 Fs 
 
 Kairaba;? 
 
 [inzoowara 
 
 ],g J 
 
 tcliapour 
 
 No 
 
 KAKAHE3 
 
 jionpour 
 I'rree 
 
 Ht 
 Ho 
 
 
 O w 
 Ep 
 
 Kakna R. 
 
 Kalgapet 
 
 'uar 
 
 jirwar/ 
 
 Gp 
 
 I'.idan 
 
 ©k 
 
 Kalka ly 
 
 jiwar 
 
 Cj in 
 
 ludda 
 
 Is 
 
 KalkilTce 
 
 Iliacoir 
 
 W m 
 
 [udookpour 
 
 \c 
 
 Kailodra 
 
 Jlhihabad 
 
 Oq . 
 
 kigang 
 
 Da 
 
 Kallydum 
 
 i:lainba7.ar 
 
 Kz 
 
 'ugdeeCe 
 
 Ht 
 
 Kamrnpour 
 
 * Imaus M. 
 
 D w 
 
 ugdifpour 
 
 G u 
 
 Kanar catdrad 
 
 Inacoil 
 
 Zp 
 
 _ - . 
 
 Hw 
 
 lake 
 
 Inchr.colus 
 luchel 
 
 R 1 
 
 
 Hx 
 Gf 
 
 Kandabil 
 Kandigla 
 
 I'ghigopa 
 
 Indelavoy 
 
 Po 
 
 'ugrat 
 
 Hp 
 
 Kandegherri 
 
 Indergur 
 
 Ni 
 
 :uhro R. 
 
 1 c 
 
 Kanepour 
 
 Inderfoul 
 
 O m 
 
 ujumora 
 
 M u 
 
 Kangani 
 
 Indos 
 
 Kz 
 
 :ukar 
 
 Lf 
 
 Kangoon 
 
 Indrat 
 
 Po ■ 
 
 uiganoo 
 
 Mo 
 
 Kanhar R. 
 
 Indus R. or Sinde 
 
 Gf j 
 
 ulgong 
 
 Om 
 
 Kanjee 
 
 Inguelgong 
 
 CLi . 
 
 ulkanpour 
 
 Kh 
 
 Kan-Kanan 
 
 Ingurty 
 
 CLq . 
 
 ulkuddar 
 
 Me 
 
 Kankerara 
 
 Injellee 
 
 M z 
 
 umbooah 
 
 Lk 
 
 Kankre 
 
 Innaconda 
 
 Sq j 
 
 umbofeer 
 
 Li 
 
 Kannaka 
 
 ]ntawa 
 
 1 r J 
 
 umday 
 
 ly 
 
 Kanneah 
 
 Jntour 
 
 Sp J 
 
 umgerbad 
 
 Ht 
 
 Kannya 
 
 loarya 
 
 ]VI< 
 
 umilamurka 
 
 Sq 
 
 Kanooara 
 
 job ah 
 
 Lr ] 
 
 ummaneah 
 
 Mn 
 
 Kanoon 
 
 Jocroms 
 
 In 
 
 ummoo 
 
 Bk 
 
 Kanowly 
 
 Joghygong 
 
 LI - 
 
 
 K« 
 
 Kanl'a 
 
 
 
 iohanabad 
 
 M n 
 
 umnah R. 
 
 Do 
 
 Kanwarah 
 
 St. John's Pt. 
 
 Ni ; 
 
 unaghur 
 
 M f 
 
 Kara 
 
 JOINAGUR. Seejy 
 
 snagur. 
 
 uncaw 
 
 Ly 
 
 
 
 Jolian 
 
 Lh 
 
 ungile 
 
 lu 
 
 Karriarpour 
 
 Jompir R. 
 
 Fo j 
 
 ungipour 
 
 la 
 
 Karagode 
 
 iona 
 
 E 
 
 unglebary 
 
 Ic 
 
 Karavan- 
 
 jOODPOUR 
 
 Gk 
 
 unkfeilon I. 
 
 Al 
 
 Kardy G. 
 
 joodpour 
 
 ,L ] 
 
 unoh 
 
 Kx 
 
 Karnawl 
 
 joogdya 
 
 hd 
 
 uriahgur 
 
 Ky 
 
 Kaflgunge 
 
 joofy 
 
 Ht 
 
 urilgunge 
 
 ■Ld 
 
 Kaftee 
 
 joppa Burarya 
 
 Gz ' 
 
 urouda 
 
 Kp 
 
 Katimbevole 
 
 joynagur 
 
 ^g . 
 
 USHPOUR 
 
 Lu 
 
 Katoene 
 
 lovpoar 
 
 le 
 
 uflawha 
 
 Ch 
 
 Katta 
 
 J ' L 
 
 Ky j 
 
 utram 
 
 Li 
 
 Kaukanarow 
 
 Irabattey R. 
 
 K/ 
 
 uttara 
 
 Qj, 
 
 Kaumbole 
 
 Iramally 
 
 Yd 
 
 IUTnVAR, Littie 
 
 Kg 
 
 Kaungurrah 
 
 Ircunda 
 
 Pu 
 
 luwalpour 
 
 Bi 
 
 Kaunpour 
 
 Irega 
 
 Sn 
 
 YENAGUR 
 
 Fn 
 
 Kaunudon 
 
 J res 
 
 Hq ■ 
 
 fyepour 
 
 Gn 
 
 Kaurkah 
 
 Irelly 
 
 CLq • 
 
 
 N y 
 
 Kawah 
 
 Irenam 
 
 y - 
 
 ytepour 
 
 Hr 
 
 Kawtab 
 
 jrgaong 
 
 Nl 
 
 
 
 Kaypour 
 
 Irnee 
 
 Op 
 
 
 
 Kayuwah 
 
 Iflamabad " 
 
 hd 
 
 K.*' 
 
 
 Kedar 
 
 Iflamnagur 
 
 Ko 
 
 
 
 Kedgoorah 
 
 Jflampour 
 
 Fm 
 
 vadraguta 
 
 Lx 
 
 Keerah 
 
 , 
 
 Hx 
 
 Caigum 
 
 O m 
 
 Keeretpour 
 
 - 
 
 iy 
 
 Cajipet . 
 
 Tp 
 
 Keerpoy 
 
 
 
 Eg 
 
 V a I m n w ■> 
 
 Hq 
 Li 
 
 Keerychar 
 Keeferah 
 
 Ifmad Kan Durgah 
 
 iaira 
 
 Ab 
 
 Oo 
 Cc, 
 
 M i 
 Kn 
 
 Q-1 
 
 E s 
 D s- 
 Ed 
 
 Pk 
 Uq 
 
 B i 
 To 
 
 V h 
 M r 
 Nq 
 
 Ci 
 H m 
 
 S I 
 N y 
 
 V 
 
 r r 
 Lr 
 En 
 
 PI 
 
 Ey 
 
 Kr 
 
 M g 
 
 Nq 
 
 Gp 
 
 Cr 
 
 Fp 
 
 Co 
 
 G X 
 
 Fq 
 
 Pn 
 
 Cr 
 
 lh. 
 
 Gf 
 
 N y 
 
 R s 
 
 B 1 
 
 Dg 
 
 B 1 
 
 G m 
 
 Np 
 Lx 
 Ko 
 P-?. 
 Lz 
 Hs 
 Is 
 Dp 
 L z 
 Uq 
 
 Rr 
 
 Keheep
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP, 
 
 Kehkur • 
 
 Kehuj 
 
 Kelli-nelli-cotta 
 
 Kellinore 
 
 Kelmee 
 
 Kel fey 
 
 Kcltanpufnaclian 
 
 XEMAOOM 
 
 Kemaoon Mts, 
 
 Kemgur 
 
 Ken 
 
 Kenamow 
 
 Kenaree Haonz 
 
 Render 
 
 Kendy 
 
 Kenjar 
 
 Kenker R. 
 
 Kentchian Mts. 
 
 Keogong R. 
 
 Kepeldee 
 
 Xeraun 
 
 Kerbooza 
 
 Kergong 
 
 Kerigar 
 
 Kerleh 
 
 Kermana 
 
 Kfrona 
 
 Kerowly 
 
 Kerrah 
 
 Kenoundar 
 
 Kerton 
 
 Kefocotty 
 
 Xefoo 
 
 Kevalcotty 
 
 Kevvan 
 
 Khoud 
 
 Khuntijaut 
 
 Khunt Kote 
 
 Kiangfee 
 
 Kiankia 
 
 Kierady 
 
 Klkri 
 
 Kilkare 
 
 Kilwara 
 
 Kimedy 
 
 Kimlafla » 
 
 Kimmoul 
 
 Kintaria 
 
 Kiomnapour 
 
 Kiranoor 
 
 Khancre 
 
 KirgongaR. 
 
 Kirkee 
 
 Kirkur 
 
 KiroU 
 
 X'lOO 
 
 Xifgoe 
 KiJhenagar 
 
 Bg 
 Bh 
 Ci 
 
 Yq 
 
 Wq 
 
 Oi 
 P i 
 Ca 
 Dr 
 E r 
 Gy 
 
 G s 
 E k 
 Co 
 Ix 
 H X 
 EI 
 As 
 
 §-' 
 X m 
 
 Bi 
 
 Ah 
 
 L m 
 
 E s 
 
 Lp 
 
 Ft 
 
 Hp 
 
 Go 
 
 Mh 
 
 Dn 
 
 A r 
 
 An 
 
 CI 
 
 Bo 
 
 I n 
 
 M X 
 
 Mi 
 
 Kg 
 Cc 
 A t 
 Hu 
 Pk 
 Zp 
 Ho 
 P w 
 
 IP 
 
 N u 
 
 CL» 
 R 1 
 
 YP 
 Zp 
 
 Cs 
 
 iq 
 
 Fq 
 Fq 
 
 L w 
 
 ly 
 
 G m 
 
 Kilhenagur - K a Kouratty 
 
 KilTeipour - L w Kozdar 
 
 Killnabaram • To Krefabad 
 
 Kiflbregunge - I r Krijinagur 
 
 Kirtnah R. . R m 
 
 Kiftnagur - K z 
 
 Killnapour - Y p 
 
 Kiltnagherri - W p 
 
 Killnapatain . T r 
 
 Kiftnaporum - R p 
 
 Kiftnaveram - X p 
 
 KITCHWARA I n 
 
 Kitora . Is 
 
 Kitzhick R, . Ex 
 
 Kivalore - Y q 
 
 Koadgwah - B h 
 
 Koekotty - An 
 
 Kohcheeny - B 1 
 
 Kokerwara - K i 
 
 Koketarra - L w 
 
 Kokora - I o 
 
 Kokra - M t 
 
 Kolaboora - M u 
 
 Komara - T n 
 
 Konapour - SI 
 
 Kondur - P o 
 
 Konofcia - K n 
 
 Kooch - G q 
 
 Koolbary - R r 
 
 Koolevjut - A k 
 
 Koond - H w 
 
 Koonda ~ I u 
 
 Koonjoor - M x 
 
 Koonka - K x 
 
 Koorbah - L u 
 
 Koorta - K y 
 
 Koorumba - P I 
 
 Koolhaub - C h 
 
 Bimber B i 
 
 Kootakurwa - M n 
 
 Kooty - 1 u 
 
 Koram - Dm 
 
 Korol - M k 
 
 Korfa • E p 
 
 Kotana - C n 
 
 Kotcheel - G ra 
 
 Koterbugga - M u 
 
 Koterry - K o 
 
 Koiinghy - M t 
 
 Kotona - F n 
 
 Kofa - H n 
 
 Kotul - I r 
 
 Koty - Is 
 
 Koiidra - I. w 
 
 Koukhoun - Q Z' 
 
 Kouman - A r 
 
 Kounmeon - L /f 
 
 Kowra . N / Ladoda 
 
 Kowrah » M h I.ahaar 
 
 KiidinahR. 
 Kubbooleah 
 Kuchee Serai 
 
 Kudeei 
 
 Kulla 
 
 Kullapollara 
 
 Kullerwa 
 
 Kundalla 
 
 Kundawilfa 
 
 Kungipara 
 
 Kukra 
 
 Kur.dal 
 
 Kunnipour 
 
 Kupporeah 
 
 Kupiinga 
 
 Kureeh 
 
 Kurjaun 
 
 Kurkumba 
 
 Kurkuna 
 
 Kurrah R 
 
 Kunegur 
 
 Kurrera 
 
 Kurrigora 
 
 Kurfy 
 
 Kurtarpour 
 
 Kulbah 
 
 KufToor 
 
 Kutan 
 
 Kutheel 
 
 Kuti 
 
 Kutieur 
 
 Kutum 
 
 Kydrebad 
 
 Kyra 
 
 Kyradaw 
 
 Kyragur 
 
 Kyranty 
 
 Lscaracoonda 
 
 Laccadive Is. 
 
 LacJiTangur 
 
 L .ckanvvaddy 
 
 Lackergaut 
 
 Lacki 
 
 Lackricotta 
 
 Lackritato'ta 
 
 Lackritapilla 
 
 l.ackwalfa 
 
 See Kiftna, 
 
 Pm 
 Cd 
 I r 
 E9 
 Gn 
 
 1i 
 h 
 k 
 
 D 
 B 
 P 
 
 Kx 
 Mg 
 S r 
 L s 
 Pn 
 Pu 
 Dn 
 Kg 
 
 I t 
 
 Dl 
 
 M u 
 
 B i 
 
 Gp 
 
 L u 
 
 Ku 
 
 P 1 
 
 M w 
 
 Hp 
 
 L w 
 
 N m 
 
 C 1 
 
 Ht 
 
 Ci 
 
 Fs 
 
 Dn 
 
 Dy 
 
 Ci 
 
 lu 
 
 Gt 
 
 Fq 
 
 IP 
 
 M s 
 Ga 
 
 Kz 
 Xi 
 
 Fo 
 No 
 Cp 
 1 J 
 Yn 
 Q.U 
 Tp 
 Pw 
 G n 
 
 «q 
 
 LA-
 
 
 INDEX TO THE 
 
 MAP. 
 
 
 LAHORE 
 
 Bh 
 
 Lonhanko 
 
 K* 
 
 Magame 
 
 Ct 
 
 Lahore 
 
 ,b. 
 
 Loonpour 
 
 Lg 
 
 Maganore 
 
 Xp 
 
 Lahorey 
 
 Ol 
 
 Lopary 
 
 Ht 
 
 Magaperam 
 
 Sq 
 
 Lajapour 
 
 M i 
 
 Lorah 
 
 lu 
 
 Mageeyong-collaw 
 
 o. 
 
 Laid alb 
 
 Pq 
 
 Louar 
 
 Po 
 
 Magegown 
 
 CLi 
 
 Lalada 
 
 CLq 
 
 Louny 
 
 Eg 
 
 Mago 
 
 Cs 
 
 Lalcotta 
 
 Rp 
 
 Law coo ty 
 
 Hy 
 
 Magracotta 
 
 Yn 
 
 Lali 
 
 B s 
 
 Lowdehah 
 
 Hs 
 
 Magua 
 
 Q-P 
 
 Laipe: 
 
 Wq 
 
 Lowrey 
 
 Hr 
 
 Magullaconda 
 
 Uo 
 
 Lalfoorid 
 
 G n 
 
 1 cwyah 
 
 G w 
 
 Mahacon</«/a//^ 
 
 Wo 
 
 L.^MA, country of 
 
 D c 
 
 Lucca R. 
 
 Bf 
 
 Mahamundela 
 
 Uq 
 
 Lamcane 
 
 C^h 
 
 Luchnow pafs 
 
 M s 
 
 Mahanuddy R. 
 
 Nw 
 
 I.amentung 
 Lampacaii 
 
 ni 
 
 Mll- 
 
 ih 
 
 
 M t 
 
 Luckercoot 
 
 LI 
 
 Mabanada R. 
 
 Ga 
 
 Lampichileon 
 Langur Mts. 
 Lankc lake 
 
 S 
 
 Luckia 
 
 Luckiduar 
 
 Luckinpour 
 
 F w 
 Gb 
 
 Ku 
 
 
 N w 
 
 E^ 
 
 A r 
 
 
 Mc 
 IP 
 
 Mahandpour 
 
 Laour 
 
 Wd 
 
 \Mch.npoiir 
 
 P w 
 
 Mahe 
 
 X m 
 
 Laraputten 
 
 Rk 
 
 Luckipour 
 
 L^ 
 
 Mahefra 
 
 F ti 
 
 Laroah 
 Larry Bunder 
 LafTa 
 
 M k 
 
 1 r 
 
 
 L c 
 
 Mahmoodabad 
 
 Mahmudpour 
 
 Mahoba 
 
 L i 
 
 
 Gb 
 L r 
 
 K b 
 
 C d 
 
 Lucknadang 
 
 Hr 
 
 La flour 
 
 O m 
 
 Lucknow 
 
 Gs 
 
 Mahomdy 
 
 Fr 
 
 Latour 
 
 ,b. 
 
 Luckour 
 
 Ks 
 
 Mahomedabad 
 
 G u 
 
 Laugeon 
 
 I^ 
 
 Luckumry 
 
 ^g 
 
 Mahony 
 
 Ks 
 
 Laura 
 
 Gl 
 
 Ludhana G. 
 
 CI 
 
 Mahowly 
 
 Fr 
 
 Laurow 
 
 Ip 
 
 Lunawara 
 
 Kk 
 
 Mahrajegunge 
 
 G a 
 
 
 Ix 
 
 Lundfey 
 Lungpour 
 
 P/^ 
 J/ 
 
 
 I .K^ 
 
 Lcchiuar 
 
 MAHRATTAS. See the 
 
 Led a 
 
 M w 
 
 Lungry 
 
 M z 
 
 names of the feveral Chiefs; 
 
 Lekinpour 
 
 Ny 
 
 Lufeenuh 
 
 I u 
 
 Paifhwah, Sindia, &< 
 
 c. 
 
 Lepeinga 
 
 M u 
 
 Luteefgur 
 
 Hu 
 
 Mahrauzgur 
 
 Wp 
 
 Lepra Lankeng 
 
 Y.d 
 
 Lu'.eree 
 
 Ai 
 
 Mahudwah 
 
 Ng 
 
 Lethers 
 
 Mu 
 
 
 
 Mahur 
 
 I s 
 
 Limbry 
 
 Lh 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 Op 
 
 J indeal 
 
 Sp 
 
 M. 
 
 
 Mahnrry 
 
 K u 
 
 Lingapour 
 
 Op 
 
 
 
 Maimbaya 
 
 Oh 
 
 Lingumpilly 
 
 To 
 
 Maa 
 
 CLP 
 
 Maifl'ey 
 
 G X 
 
 Loardcga 
 
 Kw 
 
 Maattan 
 
 Gy 
 
 Makerdur 
 
 lo 
 
 Locun 
 
 Kl 
 
 Machcrry 
 
 Fo 
 
 Makoonda » 
 
 I s 
 
 Logom 
 
 Pk 
 
 Macherla 
 
 Rq 
 
 MAKRAN 
 
 Eg 
 
 Logur 
 
 ih. 
 
 Machiawara 
 
 C m 
 
 Malaac 
 
 Ki 
 
 Lohari Napaul 
 
 Fx 
 
 Machua 
 
 H k 
 
 MALABAR COAST 
 
 y m 
 
 Loh arcana 
 
 ib. 
 
 Mackredypet 
 
 PP 
 
 Malapour 
 
 R o 
 
 Loharoo 
 
 Fq 
 
 Maconia 
 
 CL'" 
 
 Malavilly 
 
 Wo 
 
 Lchorpour 
 
 Fr 
 
 Maculpa 
 
 Fx 
 
 Malcapour 
 
 M n 
 
 Lohry 
 
 Fg 
 
 IVIadbah 
 
 Fs 
 
 MALDIVE ISLANDS head 
 
 Lokohar 
 
 G V 
 
 Maddiguer 
 
 So 
 
 of 
 
 5k 
 
 Lolbazar 
 
 G'b 
 
 
 Gy 
 
 Malecotta 
 
 Zn 
 
 
 Loldong 
 
 Dp 
 
 Madee 
 
 CLP 
 
 Maleghcry 
 
 Wo 
 
 Lolgunge 
 
 Hs 
 
 Madelan 
 
 Go 
 
 Malhai 
 
 P 1 
 
 
 H t 
 
 Madenally 
 
 R 
 
 Malicoy I. 
 
 A\ 
 
 
 Hu 
 
 Madore 
 
 W n 
 
 y\7i\\curginagur 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 Lolpour 
 
 G n 
 
 Madoocarry 
 
 y 
 
 Malighery 
 
 Xp 
 
 Lorn by 
 
 Xp 
 
 Madras 
 
 Ur 
 
 Malikery 
 
 Wn 
 
 Lonee 
 
 P 1 
 
 Madioo 
 
 Wo 
 
 Malkar 
 
 CLo 
 
 Loner 
 
 N 1 
 
 Madugar 
 
 Gn 
 
 Ma'kapour 
 
 as 
 
 Long r. 
 
 W/ 
 
 Madura 
 
 Zp 
 
 Malkam 
 
 Vp 
 
 Longee 
 
 O/ 
 
 Magalawauk 
 
 I 
 
 Up 
 
 MaJletur 
 
 Yn 
 
 Mai-
 
 
 INDEX TO THE M ^ 
 
 Mallowft 
 
 Ip 
 
 Manilla 
 
 To 
 
 Mallyne 
 
 F [ 
 
 Maninibodu 
 
 Xq 
 
 Mallvoor 
 
 Y 
 
 Manimungalum 
 
 W r 
 
 
 Dl 
 
 Manoor 
 Mancorgudy 
 
 Yo 
 Vq 
 
 Malnor 
 
 ^^nloaccHita 
 
 Zp 
 
 Manoonur 
 
 Oq 
 
 Malood 
 
 O X 
 
 Manorcotta , 
 
 Zo 
 
 Maloar 
 
 Xp 
 
 Manore 
 
 i 
 
 Malory 
 
 Wp 
 
 Manorpour 
 
 Fn 
 
 Mal/fl//rf> 
 
 ,i>. 
 
 Manor 
 
 Go 
 
 M.ilpaity 
 
 Ax 
 
 Manpour 
 
 lu 
 
 Malphora R. 
 
 R m 
 
 Manpurry 
 
 Fq 
 
 Maltoy 
 
 Mp 
 
 Maniaroar L. 
 
 A r 
 
 Malviina 
 
 Cq 
 
 Manfurcotta 
 
 Ox- 
 
 MALWA 
 
 K n» 
 
 Manua 
 
 Mh 
 
 MALWANS 
 
 S k 
 
 Manwas 
 
 I t 
 
 Mamalagery 
 
 Zo 
 
 Manzorah R. 
 
 Fn 
 
 Maman.indy 
 
 Zp 
 
 Maradecanum 
 
 Pw 
 
 Mamaracpour 
 
 I u 
 
 Marattour 
 
 Rr 
 
 Mamdabad 
 
 Fq 
 
 MARAWARS 
 
 Zp 
 
 Mamend.i 
 
 Rq 
 
 Marella 
 
 Sq 
 
 Manacoody 
 
 Ao 
 
 Mari.:rchy 
 
 Ao 
 
 Manally 
 
 K n 
 
 Maricolum 
 
 Yn 
 
 Mannacote 
 
 E r 
 
 Marie 
 
 JP 
 
 Manamangulurn 
 
 Zn 
 
 Manpoirdy 
 
 Sq 
 
 Manapar 
 
 YP 
 
 Maro 
 
 Kh 
 
 
 A^ 
 
 Marco 
 
 Lt 
 
 
 Manaperi 
 
 Y n 
 
 Martaban 
 
 R / 
 
 Manar I. 
 
 Zq 
 
 St. Mani^i's I.-. 
 
 Nf 
 
 MANARA gulf 
 
 ^P 
 
 MARWAR, or 
 
 JOOD- 
 
 Manboom 
 
 Ky 
 
 lOUR 
 
 Gk 
 
 Manchul 
 
 H k 
 
 Mafaibpet 
 
 Q-i> 
 
 Mandapour 
 
 Rm 
 
 Mafan 
 
 F w 
 
 Mandavce 
 
 O i 
 
 Mafcall r. 
 
 MJ 
 
 
 M k 
 Cx. 
 
 Maflbrah 
 Malulipaiam 
 
 Hx 
 R s 
 
 Mandegele 
 
 Mandelgur 
 
 H 1 
 
 Matgar 
 
 H n 
 
 Mandery 
 
 Po 
 
 Math 
 
 Fp 
 
 Manda 
 
 \Vn 
 
 Malhepour 
 
 Mf 
 
 Mandun 
 
 Kh 
 
 M.zXoViba hafnia 
 
 Uq 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 M i 
 
 Matramoodo 
 
 ^ q 
 
 
 Sn 
 Wl 
 W q 
 
 Matteloy 
 
 St. Matihew'b Is. 
 
 w 1 
 
 Zk 
 
 ,b. 
 
 
 Manga/or? 
 
 
 MlLnga/ore 
 
 Xq 
 
 Mattour 
 
 Ro 
 
 Mangalum 
 
 Yo 
 
 Mattur 
 
 R m 
 
 Manganada 
 
 Yn 
 
 Maiura 
 
 Fp 
 
 Mangaro'.e. See Man 
 Mangatti 
 
 ^slorc 
 
 
 Z)r 
 
 An 
 
 Maually 
 
 Mangul 
 
 Xp 
 
 Maudeidully 
 
 Xo 
 
 Mangee 
 
 H w 
 
 'M^\.idijimiha 
 
 1 V 
 
 Mangrollah 
 
 Mk 
 
 Maudojtand 
 
 E'r 
 
 Maniahry 
 
 Gx 
 
 Maveriram 
 
 Xq 
 
 Manjawick 
 
 Yq 
 
 Mavile 
 
 qJ 
 
 Manick'iurg 
 
 Oq 
 
 Mauldah 
 
 H^ 
 
 Manickpitam 
 
 Ox 
 
 Mauliaveram, or 7 
 
 pagodas 
 
 Matiicpour 
 
 H s 
 
 
 W r 
 
 Manickraje 
 
 K c 
 
 Maulpour 
 
 C m 
 
 Manjha 
 
 Kq 
 
 Maulluida 
 
 Lw 
 
 P. 
 
 Maun core * 
 
 Kz 
 
 Maund:..' 
 
 L a 
 
 Maundygaut 
 
 Ep 
 
 Ivlauntry 
 
 M y 
 
 Maufhaze Bunder 
 
 V ^ 
 
 Mauripadoo 
 
 ih. 
 
 Maw 
 
 Bq 
 
 Mayapour 
 
 Kxv 
 
 Maydooh 
 
 Li 
 
 Mayem 
 
 Oi 
 
 Meaohegong 
 
 O/' 
 
 Meaoom 
 
 Lk 
 
 Meahgurry 
 
 Nra 
 
 Meakiiig 
 
 M . 
 
 Meambolangnm 
 
 Oi 
 
 Meamoy 
 
 M i 
 
 Meany-Choitpa 
 
 M e 
 
 Meany 
 
 Mf 
 
 Meaudie 
 
 0/^ 
 
 MtCKLEY 
 
 ',? 
 
 MeJama 
 
 Br 
 
 Medampe 
 
 5q 
 
 Medipilly 
 
 Sr 
 
 Meendoor 
 
 Rr 
 
 Meergunge 
 
 Ht 
 
 Meerj-iferra 
 
 He 
 
 Meertah 
 
 Gl 
 
 Mcerzaw or Merjee 
 
 T 1 
 
 Megna R. 
 
 Kc 
 
 Meheni 
 
 En 
 
 Meliindry R. 
 
 K i 
 
 Mehitpour 
 
 Dr 
 
 MehuntpouT 
 
 >p 
 
 Mel I. 
 
 Xi 
 
 Melcapour 
 
 Mn 
 
 Melcoiida 
 
 CLo 
 
 Meliapnur 
 
 Co 
 
 Mellone or Mcttone 
 
 Nr 
 
 Mellcor 
 
 Zp 
 
 MellypoTir 
 
 Iv 
 
 Melpilly 
 
 Tq 
 
 Memcne 
 
 Ct 
 
 Mtnadow 
 
 Ni 
 
 Mfndow 
 
 Kk 
 
 Mentha 
 
 N/ 
 
 Mf n-ole 
 
 Z r 
 
 Meongo.v 
 
 N : 
 
 Merat 
 
 Do 
 
 Meiaudabad 
 
 Eq 
 
 Merawaw- 
 
 M Jt 
 
 Mereal 
 
 Q-q 
 
 Mergui 
 
 vv/ 
 
 Merjapour 
 
 Ix 
 
 Merjee or Meerzaw 
 
 Tl 
 
 Merindapally 
 
 W p 
 
 Ihntcb, qa Mirje 
 
 Rl 
 
 Merlom 
 
 Q,o 
 
 Mtry.apcur 
 
 H t 
 
 Mefanah 
 
 K.i 
 
 
 Mef,
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Mefcinzungh 
 
 T>T 
 
 Moiiaconda 
 
 Mttacoona 
 
 Ox 
 
 Monafaha 
 
 Methully 
 
 M h 
 
 Monaferai 
 
 Mettyconda 
 
 Uo 
 
 Monattoo . 
 
 Mettoneor Mellone 
 
 N/ 
 
 Monchaboo 
 
 Metupetta 
 
 Vq 
 
 Moneah 
 
 MEWAT 
 
 Fn 
 
 Moreer , 
 
 MEYWAR the fame as 
 
 Monegal 
 
 OUDIPOUR 
 
 HI 
 
 Mongalore 
 
 Middatour 
 
 Sp 
 
 Monghir 
 
 Midnapour 
 
 Lz 
 
 Mongke 
 
 Midnygunge 
 
 H t 
 
 Monglfgarry 
 
 Milafour 
 
 Up 
 
 Mongleiore 
 
 Milaveram 
 
 Rf 
 
 Mongopungoly 
 
 Minday 
 
 ?b 
 
 Monguipataae 
 
 Mindowly 
 
 It 
 
 Mongulcoie 
 
 Mindygaut 
 
 Gr 
 
 Mongulhaut 
 
 Minicw 
 
 Fp 
 
 Mongumma 
 
 Mirapour 
 
 Do 
 
 Monicgur 
 
 Mirchour 
 
 Sp 
 
 Monkeary 
 
 Mirgonda 
 
 Qo 
 
 Montclm R. 
 
 Miijanagore 
 
 hb 
 
 Montour 
 
 Mirje, qu. Merilch 
 
 Rl 
 
 Montredy 
 
 Mirzagunge 
 
 he 
 
 Monze Cape 
 
 Mirzapour 
 
 Fs 
 
 Moobad 
 
 
 
 K<j 
 
 MOODAlEE 
 
 Miferrepour 
 
 Gq 
 
 Terrs, of 
 
 Mitgaing 
 
 K u 
 
 Moodupour 
 
 Mittanpour 
 
 Ep 
 
 Moogong 
 
 
 Eq 
 
 Moogpour 
 
 
 Moaganore 
 
 Ro 
 
 Moogry 
 
 Mocaumpour 
 
 Fx 
 
 Mooker 
 
 Moddiguba 
 
 To 
 
 Moola 
 
 Moddigong 
 
 Mq 
 
 Moonagurra 
 
 Moddel bay 
 
 Zn 
 
 Moonygurry 
 
 Modenore 
 
 Rs 
 
 Moorbad 
 
 Mogulpour 
 
 Dn 
 
 Moordampour 
 
 Mogull'erai 
 
 C m 
 
 Mcoieah 
 
 _ 
 
 Go 
 
 Mcorgong 
 
 
 H u 
 
 Moorgul 
 
 
 
 IP 
 
 Mcorkya 
 
 
 Mohady 
 
 Mr 
 
 Mcoilhedabad 
 
 Mohanoo 
 
 IP 
 
 Moorfoon 
 
 Mohaun 
 
 Gr 
 
 Moorude 
 
 Mohawry 
 
 lo 
 
 Moot 
 
 Moherry 
 
 Ox 
 
 Mootachilly 
 
 Mohgong 
 
 Ms 
 
 Mootagara 
 
 Mohun 
 
 G s 
 
 Mootagonga 
 
 Mohungur 
 
 Hp 
 
 Mootagood 
 
 MOHURBUNGE 
 
 My 
 
 Mootal 
 
 Moka 
 
 So 
 
 Moptan 
 
 Mokamo 
 
 ly 
 
 Mootapad'fy 
 
 Mokoutpour 
 
 Gr 
 
 Mootapilly 
 
 Moiilla 
 
 Ul 
 
 Mooting/ 
 
 Mollam 
 
 CLt 
 
 Mcpar 
 
 MoUidon 
 
 Fq 
 
 Morabad 
 
 Molnpatty 
 
 A% 
 
 Moradgiinge 
 
 Mcilodive 
 
 Zr 
 
 Moranker 
 
 Molrauzepollam 
 
 Ur 
 
 Morbidery 
 
 - Q,q 
 
 Mordyfcer 
 
 Tl 
 
 F r 
 
 Moreadgong 
 
 No 
 
 M u 
 
 ^.orgurry 
 
 To 
 
 Iw 
 
 Moii 
 
 F t 
 
 hk 
 
 Mor;mal 
 
 Sp 
 
 H w 
 
 Moro R . 
 
 F m 
 
 Hu 
 
 Moroucouna 
 
 X m 
 
 Rr 
 
 MORUNG 
 
 Gy 
 
 Wq 
 
 Mofabad 
 
 Gm 
 
 Hy 
 
 Mofpony 
 
 B% 
 
 P 
 
 MofT'lpatty 
 
 At 
 
 R r 
 
 Motecaze 
 
 Lg 
 
 Ro 
 
 Moto 
 
 Ki 
 
 Hm 
 
 Motoorah 
 
 Lz 
 
 O m 
 
 Mottapar 
 
 Z» 
 
 K z 
 
 Mouah -. 
 
 Mh 
 
 H^ 
 
 
 
 Xp 
 
 Is 
 
 Moudyel 
 
 Sp 
 
 Pk 
 
 Mouhun 
 
 Ch 
 
 Kw 
 
 Moulapuddy 
 
 Yp 
 
 Ea 
 
 Moular 
 
 Xq 
 
 Hr 
 
 Moulcr or Saler-Mouler N 1 
 
 Ox 
 
 MOULTAN 
 
 Dg 
 
 I b 
 
 Moultan 
 
 ,b. 
 
 G r 
 
 Mounee 
 
 D m 
 
 BOONSLAH, 
 
 Mount Dilla 
 
 Wl 
 
 Nq 
 
 Mount St. Thomas 
 
 Wr 
 
 Ic 
 
 Mour 
 
 Q.O 
 
 M r 
 
 Mourteah 
 
 Es 
 
 Kh 
 
 Moufannagur 
 
 G r 
 
 Pk 
 
 MoufTy R. 
 
 CLP 
 
 Zp 
 
 Mow 
 
 Fq 
 
 PI 
 
 1 . 
 
 Hq 
 
 Rp 
 
 ■ 
 
 Hu 
 
 - Dp 
 
 
 Hx 
 
 Ok 
 
 
 IP 
 
 Lo 
 
 
 It 
 
 Er 
 
 Mowah 
 
 G t 
 
 N q 
 CLt 
 
 
 Hx 
 Lg 
 
 Mowee 
 
 L w 
 
 Mowgunge 
 
 It 
 
 la 
 
 Mowamilladooru 
 
 Tr 
 
 N w 
 
 MowilGonga 
 
 ^s 
 
 Pm 
 
 Mowley 
 
 Ok 
 
 Hq 
 
 Muccapet 
 
 Rr 
 
 - Xp 
 
 Mucdoompour 
 
 Dh 
 
 Rq 
 
 Mucund 
 
 Ci 
 
 . Nr 
 
 Muckundgunge 
 
 Kx 
 
 a.q 
 
 Muddi 
 
 Ke 
 
 Sp 
 
 Muddul 
 
 R m 
 
 Lo 
 
 Muderar 
 
 Kf 
 
 - Yp 
 
 Mudgurry 
 
 Kw 
 
 Sr 
 
 Mudnagur 
 
 F t 
 
 Rr 
 
 Mugalnore 
 
 Yo 
 
 Sq 
 
 Mugdoompour 
 
 Hz 
 
 G ni 
 
 Muggur 
 
 G u 
 
 Gu 
 
 Muglatore 
 
 R i 
 
 O n 
 
 Muglee 
 
 Up 
 
 Ul 
 
 Mugroor 
 
 Np 
 Mu-
 
 INDEX TO TH^ MAP. 
 
 Mulangoor 
 
 CLp 
 
 Mutgom 
 
 N h 
 
 Mu]h3.rg.-i':ge- 
 
 Hq 
 
 Mullcapour 
 
 Q^q 
 
 Mulky 
 
 Ul 
 
 Mullah 
 
 Lk 
 
 
 Ah 
 IP 
 
 Mullargur 
 
 Mullickpour 
 
 La 
 
 Mall- ncota 
 
 ^0 
 
 Mulnapour 
 
 Gu 
 
 Multo 
 
 Fk 
 
 Mulwary 
 
 0.1 
 
 Mulygunge 
 
 Hz 
 
 
 
 Gz 
 
 Mumbole 
 
 Tq 
 
 Mundapum 
 
 Zq 
 
 Mundanagoody 
 
 Rp 
 
 MUNDELLA. See 
 
 Gurry 
 
 Mundella. 
 
 
 Mundelia 
 
 Lr 
 
 Mundu 
 
 L m 
 
 Mungar 
 
 Lo 
 
 Munglapet 
 
 Uq 
 
 Munie 
 
 D m 
 
 Munkote 
 
 Bl 
 
 Munky 
 
 Tl 
 
 Mutinypour 
 
 I^ 
 
 Murcah 
 
 Hs 
 
 Murchapour 
 
 No 
 
 Murdgur 
 
 Ox 
 
 Murfah 
 
 Hs 
 
 Murgah 
 
 Ls 
 
 Murgaw 
 
 Hr 
 
 Miirdgurry 
 
 Uo 
 
 Murgloor 
 
 Q.^ 
 
 Murjaua R. 
 
 U6 
 
 Murlavaddy 
 
 Wo 
 
 Muror 
 
 Oq 
 
 Murreow 
 
 Ht 
 
 Mufcary 
 
 M f 
 
 Mufmurreah 
 
 Gq 
 
 Mufl'aou 
 
 Oi 
 
 Muftan 
 
 li 
 
 MuftaphabaJ 
 
 Dn 
 
 
 Hs 
 
 So 
 
 Muftara 
 
 Mutbunny 
 
 Gx 
 
 Mutchang 
 
 K/. 
 
 Muttaharrow 
 
 M f 
 
 Mutteah 
 
 ■G w 
 
 Miitteary 
 
 Gx 
 
 Mutty 
 
 Le 
 
 Mutu;ipoiIara 
 
 Xq 
 
 Mutwhar 
 
 Kn 
 
 Muxoodpour 
 
 I X 
 
 Mvhie R. 
 
 Lk 
 
 MY^ORS 
 
 Wn 
 
 My fore 
 
 a. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nabec 
 Nabobgunge 
 
 M^ 
 Fs 
 
 Gs 
 
 . Gt 
 
 . la 
 
 Hz 
 
 Nabufta - " H s 
 
 Nadagong - N p 
 
 Nadamur . Y ii 
 
 NADER BAR. ThU Circar 
 was formerly reckoned to 
 Malwah, but now to Can- 
 dei.h - Ml 
 
 Naderbar - ii>. 
 
 Nadgong . M q 
 
 Nadout 
 
 Nadum 
 
 Nagacoil 
 
 Nagalaveram 
 
 Nigar 
 
 Nagartz 
 
 Nsgatch 
 
 Nagaz 
 
 Nagdam 
 
 Nagemal 
 
 Naggery • . 
 
 Naggur 
 
 Nagjuree K. 
 
 Nagone 
 
 Nagooidil 
 
 Nagorbufly 
 
 Nagorcote 
 
 Nagore 
 
 L k 
 Yn 
 
 Zp 
 Fo 
 Cc 
 Zp 
 A£ 
 P i 
 Wn 
 
 Uq 
 
 F s 
 
 Pn 
 
 Ir 
 
 Jo 
 
 Hx 
 
 B 1 
 
 Yq 
 
 Fl 
 
 Nagorpal - B 1 
 
 Nagowra - Dp 
 
 NAGPOUR. Underftood to 
 
 be the fame as BERAR 
 
 M q 
 
 Nagpour 
 
 Nagrot:ih 
 
 N?gree 
 
 Naid C ho key 
 
 Naladidy 
 
 Na'dourouk 
 
 Naljibaug 
 
 NaHacond 
 
 Nammoo 
 
 Namacul 
 
 Nanamow 
 
 N-ancaferam 
 
 Nander 
 
 Nandeiiore 
 
 Nanuigaw 
 
 Naixloom 
 
 A k 
 
 I t 
 
 U r 
 
 Zp 
 
 Q_n 
 
 L a 
 
 Rr 
 
 M i 
 
 Xp 
 
 Gr 
 
 W 1 
 
 O o 
 
 Uq 
 R r 
 M 
 
 Nandouly 
 
 Nandy-AUem 
 
 Nardyol 
 
 Nangu 
 
 Nanzoo 
 
 Naogong 
 
 Naori 
 
 Napacar 
 
 NAfAUL 
 
 Nappa 
 
 Naprum 
 
 Nara 
 
 Naracally 
 
 Naraduconds 
 
 Naraguntla 
 
 Narangabad 
 
 Narangur 
 
 Naranpoiir 
 Narapillv 
 
 Narcondam I. 
 NARDECK. 
 
 Xardole 
 
 Nareah 
 
 Naredcotty 
 
 Narella 
 
 Narencla 
 
 Narhai 
 
 Nariparidurga 
 
 Narnalla 
 
 Narnaveram 
 
 Narnol 
 
 Narrickee 
 
 Narolly 
 
 Narfapoar 
 
 Narferay 
 NarfingapatiTn 
 Nariuigur 
 Nanvah 
 Nafagar 
 
 Naffick Trirauck 
 Natrudacotta 
 Nattam 
 Nattore 
 Nattrow 
 Na'.aru 
 Navalpara 
 Navapoiir 
 Naugamungulum 
 Nanpent 
 Nauphara 
 Na'j:an 
 Nautpour 
 Nawit 
 NaveJapilly 
 Xx 
 
 Fp 
 Sp 
 
 To 
 
 M^ 
 
 p k 
 
 E w 
 Li 
 
 Pp 
 
 On 
 Oq 
 Uq 
 Er 
 Ca 
 L 2 
 
 Kf 
 
 Q-q 
 
 Rq 
 
 uj- 
 
 E m 
 Rs 
 LI 
 A n 
 Eo 
 Gm 
 Fn 
 
 TP 
 Mo 
 
 Uq 
 Fn 
 F p 
 Mk 
 Rs 
 Uo 
 
 CLr 
 Q^s 
 
 F n 
 
 Oy 
 
 Hp 
 
 C m 
 
 Oi 
 
 Jp 
 
 Yp 
 
 I* 
 
 Mi 
 
 Qja 
 
 O k 
 
 U I 
 
 Un 
 
 Sq 
 
 Pw 
 
 G w 
 
 G V 
 
 M k 
 
 Tq 
 AYRS
 
 I NJ> E X TO THE M A ?. 
 
 NAYRS - X m 
 
 Neatimery - An 
 
 Nedligui - Qj3 
 
 Ncechinta - L x 
 
 tiscaamaran - Y p 
 
 Neekalla - M 1 
 
 Neelgur - My 
 
 • CLq 
 
 Neemear - F r 
 
 Neemdar - Go 
 
 Neermul . O q 
 
 Neeval - W q 
 
 Neeva/iii/;- - li. 
 
 Negapatam- - Y q 
 
 Negapatla - U q 
 
 Negar Parker . I g 
 
 Negonibo - B<\ 
 
 Negrais I. - S ^ 
 
 Cape - B.g 
 
 Nehia - F n 
 
 Nehrwalla - L h 
 
 Neiniphy - KA 
 
 Nelevangole - U o 
 
 Nellfurara - W I 
 
 Nellembi - B <: 
 
 Nellore - T q 
 
 Nemally - Z p 
 
 Nemaram - R q 
 
 Nemeagee - ^ k 
 
 Nemcn - Jo 
 
 Neminpilly - Up 
 
 Nemli - R n 
 
 Nen - C o 
 
 Nengengood - W n 
 
 Ner - O n 
 Neibuddak R. fource L t 
 
 moutk M i 
 
 Nere - M p 
 
 Neieally. - R n 
 
 Neriad - L i 
 
 NeRy 
 
 Nevalcotty 
 
 Newtya 
 
 NEYER 
 Niagur 
 
 Nialma 
 Niana 
 Nicaracool 
 Nicauar 
 
 ■ NICOBAR ISLANDS 
 Niddycorda 
 Nidjlbabad 
 Nimboo 
 Nimderra G. 
 Nimilly 
 I^imgong 
 Ningani 
 
 Nitnnana 
 
 Ninghen 
 
 Nipatore 
 
 Nifhanpour 
 
 Nitchou R. 
 
 NlZMI_JLLr, 
 
 Ey 
 Co 
 Hb 
 Rk 
 
 Ih 
 Ky 
 
 L t 
 Dx 
 0.0 
 
 Rq 
 Ar 
 Af 
 Zp 
 Dp 
 
 I X 
 Ol 
 
 CLs 
 
 O m 
 
 Nizambadda 
 
 Nizjinpatam 
 
 Nizampet 
 
 Noanagur 
 
 Nobutpour 
 
 Nocum 
 
 Noells. 
 
 Nogarcot 
 
 Nogong 
 
 Noho^ha R. 
 
 Noka 
 
 Nokeela 
 
 NOMURDIES 
 
 Noncovery harbour 
 
 Noongola 
 
 Noongotty 
 
 Noany 
 
 Noopour 
 
 Noormehal 
 
 Noornagur 
 
 Nooraldeen 
 
 Noorpour 
 
 NORTHERN 
 
 Norangah. 
 
 Nofapour 
 
 Noflary 
 
 Notchengong 
 
 Nothowow 
 
 Novanagur 
 
 Noudjer 
 
 Nov! gunge 
 
 Nou KJan R. 
 
 Noufhery 
 
 Nou 
 
 Nswadah 
 
 En 
 
 Ka 
 
 Wp 
 
 H« 
 
 - . Ef 
 
 Tern, of 
 
 Nowady 
 Nowagur 
 
 Nowagunge 
 Nowdya 
 Nuapent 
 Nuddeah 
 
 Nuddere 
 
 Nagara 
 
 Nuggardoor 
 
 Nuldingah 
 
 Nulhatiy 
 
 Nuliaconda 
 
 P w. 
 S r 
 
 O m 
 Lf 
 
 H u 
 
 Dn 
 Y» 
 
 Ey 
 I a 
 Ey 
 
 Hw 
 \b 
 
 Hd 
 Af 
 
 \\b 
 Kt 
 Iz 
 
 M k 
 
 CI 
 
 Y.d 
 
 Ck 
 
 Kr 
 
 CIRCARS 
 
 P u 
 
 I w 
 
 L o 
 
 Ni 
 
 Nq 
 
 ? h 
 
 Ng 
 
 Rr 
 
 Fq 
 
 Fi 
 
 Ci 
 
 Fp 
 
 Gr 
 
 Ix 
 
 - ,^y 
 
 K w 
 Iw 
 
 M :• 
 
 Ft 
 
 Hx 
 
 - Tq 
 
 G r 
 
 K«. 
 N.o 
 Hw 
 
 C 1 
 Y^b 
 
 i z 
 
 - Rq 
 
 Nulla SunkraR. 
 
 i^ullua 
 
 Nulfhi 
 
 Nuftc'evaronj 
 
 Nunkar 
 
 Nuanore 
 
 Nunparah 
 
 Nunfaru 
 
 Nurabad. 
 
 Nuraquimire 
 
 Nurhun 
 
 Nurjee 
 
 Nurrah 
 
 Nurfingdy 
 
 Nurfingpour 
 
 NufFurabad 
 
 Nufferatpour 
 
 Nufferpour 
 
 Nuturee 
 
 Nutwabara 
 
 Nyarpet 
 
 Nychinta 
 
 Ocliffer 
 
 Odeh 
 
 Odeypour 
 
 Odiour 
 
 Ogendovv 
 
 Ogidoo 
 
 Oilter rocks 
 
 ifland 
 
 Oitong 
 
 OKAMUNDEL 
 
 Okerah 
 
 Okilpour 
 
 Okrah 
 
 Oliapour 
 
 Oiifi 
 
 Oliya 
 
 OrtHotrgaum 
 
 Omelloor 
 
 Omeree 
 
 Omergorg, ' - 
 
 Omerpour 
 
 Omilpalla 
 
 Omita 
 
 Oraptah 
 
 Omrautty or Amrautty 
 
 Onar 
 
 Oncha 
 
 Onberga. 
 
 Orgergurry 
 
 Ongole ■* 
 
 Ift 
 
 L« 
 1 * 
 
 Tq 
 
 Op 
 
 H w 
 F s 
 Ni 
 
 Gp 
 le 
 
 G w 
 G f 
 M t 
 
 Kq 
 M rn. 
 NI 
 He 
 Tn 
 Ky 
 Ur 
 H « 
 
 Mi 
 Go 
 
 Lu 
 
 Mi 
 
 Kx 
 
 Tk 
 
 O c 
 
 Ce 
 
 Le - 
 
 Kz 
 
 la 
 
 If 
 
 \\b 
 
 Pn 
 
 Si- 
 
 Ly 
 
 Pk 
 
 Zo 
 
 Is 
 No 
 N.i 
 
 Nn 
 No 
 Oo 
 Li 
 L« 
 N p 
 R 1 
 Hq 
 Po 
 Ox 
 Sq 
 Onore
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Onore 
 
 Ooda Ootaly R. 
 
 Godapour 
 
 Oolandcor 
 
 Oolpar 
 
 Oongonda 
 
 Oorey 
 
 Oorgaum 
 
 Ootamally 
 
 Ootampaliam 
 
 Ootatore 
 
 Ootcour 
 
 Ootera woody 
 
 Ootramalore 
 
 Orangabad 
 
 Oreyoor 
 
 ORISSA 
 
 Oruenny 
 
 Offara 
 
 OlToorah 
 
 Ofunpour 
 
 Ottiugbah 
 
 OudanuUa 
 
 OUDE 
 
 Oude 
 
 OUDIPOUR 
 
 Oudipour 
 
 Oudgah 
 
 Oudighir 
 
 Ougein 
 
 Ougly ^ - 
 
 Oujoulinke 
 
 Oumary 
 
 Ouple 
 
 Ourgoor 
 
 Ourigut 
 
 Oufcotta 
 
 OufToor 
 
 Outapallam 
 
 Outch 
 
 Ouior 
 
 Owferah 
 
 Pailavanke 
 
 Pachcrry 
 
 Pachete 
 
 Pachore 
 
 Pa da 
 
 Paddar R. See Piiddai 
 
 Padepatnam 
 
 Padongmew 
 
 Padram 
 
 Padreah 
 
 I'aiJliahpour 
 
 Tl 
 Mo 
 
 Xq 
 Mi 
 Rq 
 Hq 
 O m 
 Yo 
 Z 
 X 
 
 u 
 
 Y 
 W 
 F 
 Zp 
 Nw 
 P n 
 
 Ly 
 
 Kz 
 Ic 
 
 1/ 
 I z 
 Fs 
 G t 
 
 11 
 
 a. 
 
 Lx 
 Po 
 
 K m 
 RI 
 Dr 
 Xq 
 Nq 
 Pn 
 Ro 
 Po 
 S in 
 Uo 
 Wo 
 Xo 
 
 Cg 
 Rl 
 lu 
 
 K-^ 
 
 Ky 
 
 Hp 
 
 M w 
 
 O 6 
 Fx 
 
 M i 
 Eg 
 
 Painam 
 
 PairumbaHcum 
 PJISHW^H of the 
 RATTAS, Terrs. 
 Palamcotta 
 
 Palamerdy . 
 
 Pakmow 
 
 PaLpetty 
 
 •Palatchy 
 
 Pal aval 
 
 Palavafeny 
 
 Palcoor 
 
 Palcote 
 
 Palgunge 
 
 Palhanpour 
 
 Paliar R. 
 
 Paliacar 
 
 Paliapad© 
 
 Paliconda 
 
 Palicaudc^^r>i 
 
 Palighery 
 
 Palindi - - 
 
 PALL 
 
 Palligoram 
 
 Falmiras Pt. 
 
 PALNAUD 
 
 Palredygur 
 
 Pake lake 
 
 ¥A\iar\a 
 
 Pal wall 
 
 Pamada 
 
 Pamandoor 
 
 Pambu 
 
 Pamnagur 
 
 Paniodurt* 
 
 Panagur 
 
 Paiiamgoody 
 
 Panaiigoody 
 
 Panarcourchi 
 
 Panatallah 
 
 Pancawir 
 
 Panchgong 
 
 Panchpara 
 
 Paiiderla 
 
 Pandonfer 
 
 Panere 
 
 Paneture 
 
 Piiniany 
 
 PAN JAB 
 
 Pankira 
 
 Panlang 
 
 Pannah or Purn.ih 
 
 Pannela 
 
 Panoiput 
 
 Pannolah 
 
 Paniiiinah 
 
 Cb 
 
 Uq 
 
 MAH- 
 of QJ 
 
 Zp 
 K w 
 
 YP 
 Yo 
 
 Gl 
 Ao 
 Lw 
 
 ly 
 li 
 
 Wf 
 Zr 
 
 Wq 
 S 
 
 W 
 
 z 
 
 y 
 
 T 
 
 z 
 
 K 
 R 
 N 
 Rq 
 
 ib. 
 
 Df 
 Fs 
 
 Eg 
 
 o» 
 
 ^P 
 Dz 
 
 lo 
 
 Tp 
 
 KV 
 
 Aq 
 
 Zp 
 
 X q 
 
 L s 
 
 Im 
 
 O n 
 
 M u 
 
 Zp 
 
 PI 
 5q 
 Cq 
 
 Ym 
 Bi 
 
 Nl 
 Qj 
 
 1 r 
 
 D R 
 
 N 1 
 M q 
 
 Pannya]Ium-m,/c^ 
 
 Pan far 
 
 Panlliah 
 
 Panwcll 
 
 Papanaad 
 
 Papamow 
 
 Paracho 
 
 Paradanga 
 
 Paragur ruins 
 
 Varamboor 
 
 Paramonfera 
 
 Paramutty 
 
 Parafaoli 
 
 Paratelk 
 
 Parchoor 
 
 Pargow 
 
 Paridron? or Paridfong 
 
 Paikcl - , 
 
 Pari ago w 
 
 ParJie 
 
 Parmenalore . 
 
 ParnaiTa 
 
 Parnel 
 
 Parone 
 
 Paropal 
 
 Parpooty 
 
 Parroah 
 
 Parlhepatiiam 
 
 Parfoi 
 
 Vi-TticoltJ 
 
 Partilcotty 
 
 Parur 1. 
 
 Pafar 
 
 PaiTawar 
 
 Patada 
 
 Patchwarry 
 
 Patcoom . 
 
 Pategow 
 
 Pateagur 
 
 Pateeta 
 
 Pateli, or Putala 
 
 PatenoJe 
 
 Patgong 
 
 Patiala 
 
 Patinoor 
 
 Patmojr 
 
 Patna 
 
 Patnoura 
 
 Patokah 
 
 Patou 
 
 P atonal 
 
 Patree 
 
 Patris 
 
 Patrowra 
 
 Pacrah 
 
 PATTANROHILL 
 
 Pattan 
 
 Ap 
 
 Ki 
 Kh 
 Oi 
 
 Yq 
 Ht 
 Hp 
 
 Yp 
 
 HI. 
 
 Hp 
 Yp 
 Sp 
 Xp 
 Fn 
 Rr 
 it. 
 Hq 
 
 E« 
 
 CLP 
 Mn 
 Ni 
 Xo 
 Ht 
 Ol 
 
 y m 
 
 Xp 
 Sk 
 Ar 
 Zq 
 Ml 
 Aq 
 Cp 
 Yr 
 X p 
 Fo 
 O n 
 Iz 
 Kx 
 Lo 
 Rn 
 Hb 
 
 cy 
 
 Bt 
 Gi 
 
 D m 
 Zp 
 Rp 
 Hx 
 Lp 
 On 
 ^b. 
 
 O m 
 L h 
 On 
 I t 
 Ku 
 AS F,j 
 E X 
 
 F R 
 
 Pal-
 
 
 INDEX TO THE 
 
 MAP. 
 
 
 Pattanchera 
 
 Q.P 
 
 Penna 
 
 Q m 
 
 Pilleer 
 
 Up 
 
 Pattereah R. 
 
 Cp 
 
 Pennar R. * 
 
 Tr 
 
 Piilibeat 
 
 F.r 
 
 i'attcrgaiit 
 
 fp 
 
 Pennigoni?a 
 
 Rs 
 
 PILNAUD. SeePalnaud. 
 
 i'attergotta 
 
 lie 
 
 Penomozin 
 
 y/ 
 
 Piloutu 
 
 S.f 
 
 — .. 
 
 1 c 
 
 Penowal 
 
 Hm 
 
 ■Pilwa'a 
 
 HI 
 
 Pattergur 
 
 Dp 
 
 Penticotta 
 
 Q-i: 
 
 Pinagra ■ 
 
 Xp 
 
 Pattiad 
 
 L h 
 
 Penukonda 
 
 T^ 
 
 Pindala 
 
 Q^q 
 
 Pattiary 
 
 Fq 
 
 Pemiiuia 
 
 P w 
 
 Pintral 
 
 Sq 
 G 1 
 
 Patticaut 
 
 Vn 
 
 Peny 
 
 1 u 
 
 Pipars 
 
 Pattigam 
 
 P u 
 
 Peory 
 
 On 
 
 Pipelo 
 
 G n 
 
 Pattuii 
 
 Ki 
 
 Peperah 
 
 Kr 
 
 Pipe]gong 
 
 Nl 
 
 Patuiigah 
 
 Mu 
 
 Peploud 
 
 M n 
 
 
 m 
 
 Pattyah 
 
 Gq 
 
 Pera I. 
 
 D/ 
 
 Pipelnair 
 
 N 1 
 
 Pauganary 
 
 Zp 
 
 Peram I. 
 
 Mi 
 
 Pipelpura 
 
 Mk 
 
 Paungaw 
 
 P n 
 
 Peranderpour 
 
 K m 
 
 Piperoone 
 
 Gy 
 
 Paularah 
 
 N q 
 
 Periamoody 
 
 Yd 
 
 Pi perry 
 
 Nm 
 
 Paunraw 
 
 Ky 
 
 Ly 
 
 Periapatam 
 Periapollam 
 
 V/n 
 Ur 
 
 Pipley 
 
 Nn 
 
 " 
 
 
 1 
 
 Pavoor 
 
 Ao 
 
 Pc.'iacullum 
 
 Yd 
 
 - .. . . 
 
 M z 
 
 Paupakclly 
 
 CL^ 
 
 Perinda 
 
 Pin 
 
 PIPLIAH RAJAH 
 
 I\1 k 
 
 Paupanaffinn 
 
 yio 
 
 Peringoody 
 
 Zp 
 
 Pippar 
 
 Ft 
 
 Paupana/iy 
 
 Yq 
 
 Perivale 
 
 ib. 
 
 Piprah - 
 
 Fq 
 
 Pawah 
 
 Ix 
 
 Pcrmacoil 
 
 Wq 
 
 
 Gt 
 
 Vs.yioll.e 
 
 Eq 
 
 Permera rocks 
 
 U 
 
 Piprow t 
 
 Ko 
 
 Peacee 
 
 G w 
 
 Permelly 
 
 do 
 
 PIRATE COAST 
 
 Q^j 
 
 Peanjee 
 
 ^ h 
 
 Pernalla 
 
 Ni 
 
 Pirhala 
 
 A li 
 
 Pechaiee 
 
 IP 
 
 Peroe 
 
 H w 
 
 Pirote 
 
 Hp 
 
 Pecliowly 
 
 Hp 
 
 Perour 
 
 To 
 
 Pidiour 
 
 A f 
 
 Pedapatam 
 
 R s 
 
 Perperengarde 
 
 Xm 
 
 Pitlr.iiJ 
 
 Li 
 
 Pedda-Balapour 
 
 U 
 
 Perione 
 
 Gt 
 
 Pitty R. 
 
 Ic 
 
 "PeiAsguduwy 
 
 R s 
 
 Perfah 
 
 Fx 
 
 Plaffey 
 
 Ka 
 
 I'eddapour 
 
 CLt 
 
 
 
 Ku 
 
 Pocherry 
 
 Zp 
 
 ftAdii-Balataram 
 
 Uo 
 
 Peifaim 
 
 ^S 
 
 Podala 
 
 Sq 
 
 Pedenaig 
 
 \Vp 
 
 PerCah 
 
 Oi 
 
 Podana 
 
 Rs 
 
 ^edinaburara 
 
 Ao 
 
 Pertabgur 
 
 Ht 
 
 Poila 
 
 > m 
 
 Pedman 
 
 Rr 
 
 Ptrtabpour 
 
 Lz 
 
 Pointy 
 
 Hz 
 
 Pediapalore 
 
 \Vq 
 
 Perfwar 
 
 I r 
 
 Poka 
 
 G w 
 
 ft. Pedro 
 
 Zr 
 
 PetapoUy 
 
 CLt 
 
 Poktoo 
 
 Mk 
 
 Peendabatta 
 
 Mt 
 
 Petelnaig 
 
 Zp 
 
 Polaram 
 
 Q_s 
 
 feeparool 
 
 Fq 
 
 Peth 
 
 Do 
 
 Policole 
 
 Rs 
 
 Peeply 
 
 Nv 
 
 Pelrabar 
 
 Kx 
 
 PoDav 
 
 Hx 
 
 •Peergaow 
 
 PI 
 
 Pettapolly 
 
 S r 
 
 
 L t 
 
 Peergunge 
 
 Kn 
 
 Pettapoiir 
 
 Ki 
 
 Poliput 
 
 Uq 
 
 Peernagur 
 
 Fs 
 
 
 
 CLt 
 
 Polore 
 
 w4 
 
 Pe^^ sLik's tomb 
 
 Kd 
 
 Petticotta 
 
 Vq 
 
 Poly 
 
 ol 
 
 Pegoujmew 
 
 Mr 
 
 Peyaunny 
 
 Fr 
 
 Ponada 
 
 GI 
 
 PEGU 
 
 ^' 
 
 Pluer f urrid 
 
 Nq 
 
 Ponakelly 
 
 CLr 
 
 Pegu 
 
 P/ 
 
 Phokwara - - 
 
 C 1 
 
 Ponaron 
 
 X-q 
 
 S-k 
 
 Peifliore 
 
 Af 
 
 Phpoiy 
 
 Nl 
 
 Ponda 
 
 Pelicare 
 
 Y n 
 
 Pialapour 
 
 Kf 
 
 Pondicherry 
 
 Xr 
 
 Pelang 
 
 M i 
 
 Pidln> 
 
 Yo 
 
 Pondimarka 
 
 Q u 
 
 Pelovv 
 
 Oh 
 
 Pibigga 
 
 Hx 
 
 Pongallah 
 
 Rq 
 
 Pelliconda 
 
 Pu 
 
 Pigeon I. 
 
 CLu 
 
 Pongedamy R. 
 
 Kd 
 
 Penat 
 
 ^P 
 
 
 Tl 
 
 Ponlapilly 
 
 Rp 
 
 —" ■» 
 
 Penamourt.ity 
 
 R s 
 
 - 
 
 Ai 
 
 Ponfah 
 
 J «■ 
 
 Penatoor 
 
 Wq 
 
 nlutla Pafs. It leads 
 
 from 
 
 Ponziac - 
 
 N, 
 
 Penawas 
 
 In 
 
 the Carnatic, into Ci 
 
 udda- 
 
 Poodacotta 
 
 ^'P 
 
 Pendany 
 
 Sr 
 
 pah, 17 n-.ilea fouth 
 
 from 
 
 Pcokarya 
 
 la 
 
 Pendown 
 
 Nr 
 
 Udfgherii. 
 
 Tq 
 
 Book Padang 
 
 Mi 
 Poo,
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Poolapauk 
 
 Wr 
 
 Pullicate lake 
 
 Pool had a 
 
 Ft 
 
 PuHumnarc 
 
 ¥Do]^oury 
 
 Zo 
 
 Pul) vellum 
 
 Pooloo 
 
 R /^ 
 
 Piinchciiei; 
 
 Poolpour 
 
 Ht 
 
 PiinJipour 
 
 Foolytopu 
 
 Ao 
 
 Puiiiiua 
 
 J'oonacamada 
 
 Qj 
 
 Punganore 
 
 Foonah 
 
 P k 
 
 Fungiiam 
 
 Poonamalee 
 
 U r 
 
 Puiije 
 
 Foondy 
 
 P w 
 
 Piinjcree 
 
 Fooiikur 
 
 HI: 
 
 Punwary 
 
 Poor Blinder 
 
 M e 
 
 Purarya 
 
 Poorub 
 
 G s 
 
 Pureewar 
 
 Poorundnr 
 
 P 1 
 
 Purciil 
 
 Poorvah 
 
 Gs 
 
 Purgatty 
 
 Pootgaut 
 
 Ep 
 
 Purgoc 
 
 PootlapalTa 
 
 ci.q 
 
 Puogow 
 
 Pootya 
 
 la 
 
 Piirki 
 
 Poppergaut 
 
 G t 
 
 Piirnah 
 
 Porcah 
 
 Z n 
 
 Punieah 
 
 Ponogong 
 
 F^ 
 
 Purrongur 
 
 Portonovo 
 
 Xq 
 
 Purrownah 
 
 Porur 
 
 Lp 
 
 Purruah 
 
 Pofchalarsja 
 
 Cp 
 
 Purlah 
 
 Poirella 
 
 Kr 
 
 Purfauirmah 
 
 Poudingory - • 
 
 X ru 
 
 Puifoyah 
 
 Porvear 
 
 J ii 
 
 Piirlur 
 
 Poulcotty 
 
 B n 
 
 Purwar 
 
 Poulmady 
 
 Sp 
 
 Putala 
 
 Pcurimitaila 
 
 Aq 
 
 I'utcabary 
 
 POURONKE 
 
 E6 
 
 Putbroad 
 
 Pourubcotty 
 
 B 
 
 Putclain 
 
 Powanour 
 
 Lk 
 
 Putimahry 
 
 Poway 
 
 G t 
 
 Puttan 
 
 . 
 
 1 r 
 
 J'utian Sumnaut 
 
 Prtla 
 
 XI 
 
 Putterahee 
 
 Preparis I. 
 
 r/ 
 
 Piittyram 
 
 Pi one 
 
 Ob 
 
 Putyajury 
 
 Providicn I. 
 
 A% 
 
 
 Pryggee 
 
 QJ, 
 
 
 Pubna 
 
 I b 
 
 Q^ 
 
 Puccaferi 
 
 Lz 
 
 
 Pucculo;e 
 
 1 c 
 
 Qnerg.1 _ 
 
 Puckar R. 
 
 Kd 
 
 Queckmi pagoda 
 
 Puddambally 
 
 N X 
 
 Quilon 
 
 Puddampour 
 
 N y 
 
 Quivifa 
 
 Paddamtola 
 
 N w 
 
 Quondaiiga 
 
 Pudangarde 
 
 Y ni 
 
 
 Puddar R. 
 
 H k 
 
 
 Pudgdargong 
 
 Mq 
 
 R. 
 
 Pudicotta (Tondeman'i 
 
 i reii- 
 
 
 dence) 
 
 Yp 
 
 Raat 
 
 . . 
 
 Xo 
 
 Rabnab.id 
 
 Pudiicaud 
 
 Y n 
 
 I. 
 
 Piiker 
 
 F k 
 
 RacaiUjoue 
 
 Pulanfa 
 
 Ih 
 
 Rachol 
 
 Pulka _ 
 
 J, u 
 
 Rachour 
 
 Pullecoil 
 
 Yq 
 
 
 
 PullkatS 
 
 Ur 
 
 Rachoutre 
 
 ib. 
 
 RivJanagur 
 
 K/ 
 
 Up 
 
 Radawair 
 
 M n 
 
 xp 
 
 Radegurry 
 
 W I 
 
 G^ 
 
 Radimponr 
 
 Ih 
 
 G t 
 
 Raepour 
 
 Gq 
 
 H d 
 
 Ragamme 
 
 Cr 
 
 Up 
 
 Raguapour 
 
 Fx 
 
 ^g 
 
 Ra'hny 
 
 Ha 
 
 IVl 
 
 Rahoon 
 
 Cm 
 
 I w 
 
 Rajacotty 
 
 B t> 
 
 Hr 
 Er 
 
 
 V. 
 
 Rajagunge 
 
 F s 
 
 Rajagui- 
 
 I w 
 
 P w 
 
 Rajahum 
 
 Pj 
 
 P u 
 
 Rajakecra 
 
 Gp 
 
 Xn 
 
 RAjAMUNDRY 
 
 R 3 
 
 Ok 
 
 Rajamundry 
 
 f^» 
 
 Ix 
 
 Rajanagur 
 
 K.- 
 
 Ir 
 
 
 <^t 
 
 "~~ - 
 
 H z 
 
 Rajapilla 
 
 1 o 
 
 Kp 
 
 Rajapour 
 
 Hp 
 
 G\v 
 
 Ha 
 
 H w 
 
 
 R k 
 D I 
 Xp 
 
 
 Rajaporum 
 
 Hy 
 
 Rajefee 
 
 Hp 
 
 1 w 
 
 Rajaferai 
 
 D 111 
 
 Er 
 
 Raibaug 
 
 Rl 
 
 Bk 
 
 Raidec 
 
 \.^9 
 
 Cd 
 
 Raidur^'flvr 
 
 Wq 
 
 Kb 
 
 Raje-Bedeiu 
 
 A 1 
 
 lo 
 
 Kaje-Behtoo 
 
 Ei 
 
 5q 
 
 Rajbulhaut 
 
 ha 
 
 K« 
 
 Rajeeata 
 
 Mg 
 
 Oq 
 
 Rajegaut 
 
 M* 
 
 M f 
 
 Rajegur 
 
 Ho 
 
 Gq 
 
 Fo 
 
 and I r 
 
 H^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 In 
 
 I d 
 
 
 Lz 
 
 Ak- 
 
 Rajegufltdar 
 
 
 Rajehaut 
 
 Kz 
 
 
 Rajemai 
 
 Hz 
 
 
 Rajematchy 
 
 P !: 
 
 F b 
 
 KR]e/nii>iaiii,im 
 
 y/o 
 
 Si 
 
 Raje Sad Sulnheh 
 
 Bm 
 
 An 
 
 Raje Siigal M^udy 
 
 :i. 
 
 G w 
 
 Rajghi 
 
 CLP 
 
 O/ 
 
 Raigiir 
 
 M XI 
 
 
 Rsjooiah- 
 
 Oo 
 
 
 Rajuapoar 
 
 !■ w 
 
 
 Raiinpour 
 
 Fq 
 
 
 Rain 
 
 Le 
 
 Hq 
 
 kaifeen 
 
 Ko 
 
 L c 
 
 Raifipour 
 
 f^i 
 
 Mc 
 
 RakypOiX 
 
 h u 
 
 On 
 
 Ralicctte •^ 
 
 K n 
 
 Sk 
 
 RaiTi^iginy 
 
 Yp 
 
 L r 
 
 Ramaiiadpanim 
 
 Zp 
 
 Rp 
 
 Rainas Cape 
 
 S k 
 
 Tp 
 
 Ranithundra 
 
 Mz 
 Ra.ii.
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP, 
 
 Ramcotty 
 
 ■Bamdilly 
 
 Ramedega 
 
 Rameeapatam 
 
 Ramenapally 
 
 Rameleiim 
 
 Ramgary 
 
 Ramgaut 
 
 Raiii^onga R. 
 
 Ramgur 
 
 Co 
 
 Wl 
 
 M w 
 
 S r 
 
 QJ 
 
 - Tp 
 
 Y t. 
 
 E p and S 1 
 
 Cq 
 
 R^mgurra 
 
 Ramingam 
 
 Ramileram I. 
 
 Ramilundrum 
 
 Ramnagur 
 
 Ramoo 
 
 Rtanioury 
 
 Ramoutch R. 
 
 Rampah 
 
 Ram para 
 
 Rampicheria 
 
 Rampour 
 
 P am teak 
 JiAN/j, Terrs 
 
 dipour. 
 Ranafngur 
 Randecr 
 Rangalore 
 Rangamatiy 
 Ranganya 
 Rangapilla 
 'Rungafiaidrum 
 Rangoon R. 
 Ranjetpour 
 Rankera 
 Kankporah 
 Rannee 
 
 Ranny BeJalore 
 Rannvgon^ 
 RANTAifiPOUR 
 Rantampour 
 Ranycotty 
 Rannvpcokra 
 Raolconda 
 Kaoutty 
 Raperlah 
 Rnpty R. 
 Raree 
 Rafm 
 RafTooIpcur 
 
 Kx 
 
 I'q 
 
 Fp 
 N w 
 
 IP 
 P o 
 Zq 
 Up 
 Gy 
 M e 
 Lo 
 C s 
 
 CLt 
 
 - Rq 
 
 D n 
 
 - Eq 
 
 Fs 
 F w, G w, I m, 
 I s, I u, T q 
 M q 
 of. See Ou- 
 
 Bate 
 
 Ratfur 
 
 Ratiila 
 
 Ratoly ^- 
 
 Ratwah 
 
 Rauvee R. •• 
 RaWilow 
 
 Rawtty Dungaree 
 Raynangong 
 Ray pour 
 Razula 
 Reang 
 RECCAN. The 
 
 ARACAN 
 Recumpada 
 Red Ciab I. 
 Redigoodani 
 ReJipatnam 
 Remal 
 Remporetty 
 Renapour 
 RETCHNABAD 
 
 Rettitighery 
 Rewah, or Rcoih 
 Rcwari 
 Reyoor 
 RidoUy 
 Rikikes 
 Rimbu 
 Rinaur 
 kipera 
 H vv Ritchel R. 
 M i Rixi 
 P u Roanpour 
 G c ROCKHAGE 
 L e Rcdak 
 W r Rooah or Rewah 
 Ao Rood awn 
 R / Rogonatpour 
 K y Roheeta 
 N n ROHILCUND 
 
 I i Rohiid 
 M y Rolepara 
 T tn Komaneah 
 
 P 1 Romkera 
 G n Roonay 
 
 lb. Roopnagur 
 A n Roopour 
 K y Rcofoolnagur 
 R o Rolcotty 
 K m R OS HA AN 
 S r Rotas 
 
 F t Gur 
 
 S k Rounre: k 
 P m RouiFarali 
 F m Rowlee 
 G q Rowrah 
 T RoAtce 
 
 Oo 
 Ft 
 H r 
 Gp^ 
 Kg 
 C i 
 
 Rq 
 
 M e 
 
 N/ 
 
 M t 
 
 Mg 
 
 Id 
 
 fame as 
 
 Og 
 
 (Xj 
 
 Me 
 Rr 
 . Zp 
 G 1 
 Zo 
 Po 
 Doabah 
 
 B i 
 To 
 
 Is 
 E n 
 R r 
 Gp 
 Cp 
 Qb 
 Up 
 Nq 
 
 Ic 
 Kw 
 
 la 
 
 B b 
 Dn 
 
 Is 
 
 Fq 
 
 - Ky 
 
 Gq 
 Eq 
 K vv 
 Nnv 
 U r 
 PI 
 
 Iv 
 Gm 
 Cm 
 
 Bi 
 Bo 
 
 - L/ 
 A h 
 
 lu 
 
 - Hy 
 .f s 
 
 Hq 
 
 Dp 
 
 Roymatla R^ 
 Roymungul R. 
 Roypour 
 
 Ruanel 
 
 Ruguporam 
 
 Rujampet 
 
 Rujjueah 
 
 Rundulla 
 
 Runga 
 
 Rungpour 
 
 Runneah 
 
 Runnode 
 
 Rurrow 
 
 Ruthgar 
 
 Rutlam 
 
 Ruttagurra 
 
 Ruttargur 
 
 Rutturgunge 
 
 Ruttunpour 
 
 Ryacotta - 
 
 Ryalcherry 
 
 Rydraire 
 
 Rydroog 
 
 Rynabad 
 
 Rypour 
 
 Saapour 
 
 Sabermatty R. 
 
 Sabuly 
 
 Sackeriguny 
 
 Sacklymuny 
 
 Sacrapatam 
 
 Sacrapoiir 
 
 Sacrifice rock 
 
 Saftagong 
 
 Sacuda 
 
 Saddamol 
 
 Sadi R. 
 
 Sadras 
 
 Saghordy 
 
 Sagral 
 
 Sagrally 
 
 Sagor I. 
 
 SAGUK 
 
 Sagur 
 
 Sahar 
 
 tiahoor 
 
 Sahrah - 
 
 Saibgunge 
 
 Saidnagur 
 
 Saikote 
 
 Saipour 
 
 Sailgong 
 
 S.dloor 
 
 Sakkar 
 
 Ma 
 
 M b 
 
 Is 
 
 Lz 
 
 Br 
 
 Q-P 
 Pp 
 
 Bi 
 Ml 
 
 P u 
 
 nb 
 
 M n 
 Hp 
 Gq 
 
 M n 
 
 K ra 
 
 Kp 
 
 Ok 
 
 Kb 
 
 Lt 
 
 Wp 
 
 Uq 
 
 Xp 
 Tn 
 Lb 
 Gp 
 
 L i 
 Kk 
 Yo 
 Tp 
 Urn 
 Xq 
 Xm 
 Om 
 M m 
 Ua 
 
 Eo 
 
 W r 
 
 1 c 
 
 R o 
 
 P 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 F 
 
 P 
 a 
 
 q 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 Fq 
 
 Gs 
 G« 
 Bi 
 LI 
 It 
 
 Nm 
 Xo 
 R i> 
 
 Sala-
 
 
 INDEX T 
 
 Sala<]un 
 
 V h 
 
 Santhul 
 
 Salapour 
 
 Oo 
 
 Sanuparah 
 
 Salawauk 
 
 Wr 
 
 Sanyangong 
 
 Salbarry 
 
 M p 
 
 Saonl.is 
 
 Salbey 
 
 Hp 
 
 Saoukera 
 
 Salem or Selim 
 
 Xp 
 
 Saourgam 
 
 Salcr-Moulcr 
 
 N 1 
 
 Sarandaga 
 
 Sali 
 
 Oo 
 
 • Saranga 
 
 Salimpour 
 
 Saliom 
 
 Salli 
 
 G w 
 
 X m 
 Po 
 
 Sarangpour 
 
 Sarapilly 
 
 Salloorgaut 
 
 Pu 
 
 
 ~* 
 
 Sallumta 
 
 M i 
 
 Sarhaut 
 
 Salon 
 
 Xp 
 
 Sarlapally 
 
 Salopar 
 
 /Is 
 
 Sarmee 
 
 Salfette I. 
 
 O i 
 
 Sarney 
 
 Sambarra 
 
 Kp 
 
 Sarrowly 
 
 Samber 
 
 G ni 
 
 Sarfer 
 
 Salt lake of 
 
 >b^ 
 
 Sarurpour 
 
 Sambrani 
 
 SI 
 
 Sarunna. 
 
 Samiaveram 
 
 Yp 
 
 Safanara 
 
 Sami-lfluram 
 
 Tq 
 
 Safiw 
 
 Samulcotta 
 
 CLt 
 
 Saferam 
 
 Sanalliygotta _ - 
 
 Ga 
 
 Safnah 
 
 Sanafliygunge 
 
 lb 
 
 Safwan 
 
 Sanbalie 
 
 A I 
 
 Satanoor 
 
 Sancatty 
 
 Po 
 
 Satafhygur 
 
 — 
 
 Pp 
 
 Sateram 
 
 Sandela 
 
 Fr 
 
 Sathora 
 
 Sandole 
 
 Rr 
 
 Sattarah 
 
 Sandy ■ . 
 
 Fr 
 
 Satilpour 
 
 Sandry 
 
 Hm 
 
 Sattinagiam 
 
 • Sanf.ida 
 
 H c 
 
 Sattipalum 
 
 Sangaipilla 
 
 Tp 
 
 Sattilana^arij 
 
 Sangam 
 
 Pp 
 
 Sattimungalu 
 
 ' 
 
 Tq 
 
 Satrum 
 
 Sangamundan 
 
 ^n 
 
 Savendroog 
 
 Sanganeer 
 
 G n 
 
 Sauniapetta 
 
 SANGARIANS 
 
 L e 
 
 Saunkley 
 
 Sangool 
 
 Ko 
 
 Sauizah 
 
 Sangurry 
 
 Um 
 
 Sautgud 
 
 San 
 
 Hf 
 
 Savvkul 
 
 Sankaaty 
 
 Wd 
 
 Sa>vpour 
 
 Sankerya 
 
 Ep 
 
 Sawree R. 
 
 Sankerydurgam 
 
 Xo 
 
 Sayr 
 
 Sanko 
 
 la 
 
 Sciieuporti 
 
 Sanku 
 
 E.V 
 
 Schouri 
 
 SANORE 
 
 S m 
 
 Scalcot 
 
 Sanore-Bancapour 
 
 ib. 
 
 Seamlee 
 
 Sanowly 
 
 F u 
 
 Seaum 
 
 Sanparam 
 
 P w 
 
 Sebhore 
 
 Sanpoo R. 
 
 Cz 
 
 Secundaiah 
 
 Sanquelim 
 Sanquem 
 
 S k 
 ,b. 
 
 
 Secuntlerpour 
 
 Sanfor 
 Santa 
 
 Mo 
 1 k 
 
 
 Secundra 
 
 Santa Bombully 
 Santafhf^/a 
 
 P w 
 
 I, d 
 
 
 Sedgwara-. 
 
 Santerabarry 
 
 G6 
 
 Sedhout 
 
 TO THE M A P. 
 
 Mh 
 
 Seebgnnge •- 
 
 JT» 
 
 Kn 
 
 
 Hz 
 
 Q>i 
 
 Seedly 
 
 Fy 
 
 0,1 
 
 Seehurah 
 
 Kr 
 
 Bo 
 
 Seekpour 
 
 H t 
 
 Oo 
 
 Secrka 
 
 Kw 
 
 Kh 
 
 Seerpour 
 
 la 
 
 He 
 
 . 
 
 IB 
 
 A r 
 
 
 Ep 
 
 
 Kti 
 Tq 
 
 
 Hw 
 L d 
 
 Seetacoon 
 
 CLq 
 
 Seetrungee R. 
 
 Mk 
 
 »y 
 
 Segardee 
 
 CLp 
 
 Tp 
 
 Segh 
 
 Ci 
 
 Iz 
 
 Segwah 
 
 N i 
 
 P n 
 
 Sehalo'Jf 
 
 Uu 
 
 Oi 
 
 SEHAURUNPOUR 
 
 Do 
 
 Oo 
 
 Sehaurunpour 
 
 C o 
 
 Do 
 
 Seluvan 
 
 G f 
 
 Id 
 
 Sejahiipour 
 
 Ko 
 
 P w 
 
 SEIKS, Terrs, of 
 
 C i 
 
 L X 
 
 Selim, or Salem 
 
 Xp 
 
 Iw 
 
 Selimabad 
 
 Ka 
 
 G s 
 
 Selimpour 
 
 Kz 
 
 Eq 
 
 Sclka 
 
 Ku 
 
 Wo 
 
 Sellce 
 
 Lk 
 
 Hu 
 
 Sellempour 
 
 G w 
 
 VVn 
 
 Scllinagur 
 
 Fq 
 
 lo 
 
 Selogooiar 
 
 N q 
 
 CLk 
 
 belon 
 
 Xq 
 
 1 h 
 
 Semanah 
 
 D m 
 
 Rr 
 
 Seminagur 
 
 Es 
 
 ti.q 
 
 Senapatam 
 
 Wo 
 
 Yp 
 
 Senaura 
 
 FIc 
 
 Xo 
 
 Sen gar a 
 
 Fn 
 
 Yp 
 
 Senke 
 
 V.d 
 
 W 
 
 Sepaun 
 
 Kn 
 
 Up 
 
 Sepaunagur 
 
 Lo 
 
 Mm 
 
 Sepoory 
 
 Hp 
 
 F r 
 
 Scpou 
 
 Fp 
 
 Wp 
 
 Sepra R. 
 
 Im 
 
 Op 
 
 Si-pteng 
 
 Qb 
 
 K 
 
 Sequeang 
 
 Q.' 
 
 M g 
 
 SERA 
 
 IJn 
 
 G w 
 
 Stra 
 
 .h. 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 
 Kk 
 
 Pk 
 
 Semi 
 
 M I 
 
 Bk 
 
 Serampour 
 
 ^y 
 
 Do 
 C 1 
 
 
 La 
 Ha 
 
 Serapgunge 
 
 Ko 
 
 Seray 
 
 Is 
 
 Ep 
 
 Seraya 
 
 Gq, 
 
 G r 
 
 Sergode 
 
 Um 
 
 Fo 
 
 Sergom 
 
 Oi 
 
 G \v 
 
 Sergour 
 
 Um 
 
 Cn 
 
 SiTioagur 
 
 Hq 
 
 Fq 
 
 Serin eah 
 
 H2 
 
 Mk 
 
 Seiinghara 
 
 Yp 
 
 Tq 
 
 Scriugapatam 
 
 W^ 
 
 Ser-
 
 INDEX TO THE M A ?. 
 
 Sermana 
 
 Go 
 
 Sheergotty 
 
 Ivvr 
 
 Sigarani .. - 
 
 Rp 
 
 Seronge, or Sirong 
 
 IP 
 
 Sheeigur 
 
 Fp 
 
 Sihor 
 
 Mil 
 
 Sercor 
 
 P 1 
 
 
 Hp 
 
 Silah 
 
 Ix 
 
 Seriis 
 Serrynautju 
 
 I w 
 
 11 
 
 
 In 
 Rr 
 
 Silcolu 
 Silhet 
 
 Wn 
 Id 
 
 Sheer Mohamed Pctt 
 
 Serfah 
 
 E m 
 
 Sheerpour 
 
 Ep 
 
 SiUee 
 
 Kx 
 
 Serwar -■>' 
 Senvill 
 
 Ho 
 M n 
 
 
 Fp 
 YP 
 
 Simar 
 Simlya 
 
 Gq 
 
 N w 
 
 Shee'vaya Ala/ky 
 
 Setapour 
 
 Ro 
 
 Shehinkot 
 
 Ag 
 
 Simmooah 
 
 I c 
 
 Setlana 
 
 Hk 
 
 Shelopgur 
 
 Wq 
 
 Simogu 
 
 Um 
 
 Setlege R. 
 
 DI 
 
 Sheik Furreid's tomb 
 
 Di 
 
 Simulcandy 
 
 Ic 
 
 Settiaveiam 
 
 CL' 
 
 Shekoabad 
 
 Fq 
 
 Sindejua 
 
 F w 
 
 Setticulang 
 
 Z^ 
 
 Shencotty 
 
 Zo 
 
 Sindkeerah 
 
 Ml 
 
 Seven pagodas 
 
 W r 
 
 Shcnga?;a. 
 
 ik 
 
 Sinde K. or Indus 
 
 Gf 
 
 Severndroog 
 
 QJ 
 
 Sheiiuzan 
 
 A e 
 
 (or Catly Sinde) lo 
 
 Seurah 
 
 Hr 
 
 Shetabava 
 
 Yq 
 
 SINDE SAGUR DOABAH 
 
 Sewalick Mts. 
 
 Co 
 
 Sheteru 
 
 Xo 
 
 
 Bl 
 
 Scwan 
 
 G w 
 
 Shevagunga 
 
 U o 
 
 SINDU, MADAJEE 
 
 , Terrs. 
 
 Sewary 
 
 Ku 
 
 Shevagmiga 
 
 Zp 
 
 of 
 
 Ho 
 
 SEWKE 
 
 Ee 
 
 Shevagurry 
 
 Zo 
 
 Sindole 
 
 Nu 
 
 SEWEESTAN 
 
 G f 
 
 Shevalesr 
 
 Yp 
 
 Sindourcotty 
 
 A n 
 
 Sewnaddy 
 
 M t 
 
 Shevalpettore 
 
 Zo 
 
 SINDY 
 
 Id 
 
 Sewny 
 
 L r 
 
 Sheval/tV/«/r 
 
 Zp 
 
 Singapelty 
 
 Ao 
 
 Seyer R. 
 
 M t 
 
 Shevaporum 
 
 X m 
 
 Singarpetty 
 
 Wp 
 
 Is. 
 
 J i 
 
 Shiendamatigaly 
 
 Jp 
 
 SINGBOOM 
 
 L X 
 
 Seylone 
 
 G s 
 
 Shingricunda 
 
 Sq 
 
 Singecoliam 
 
 Ao 
 
 Sgigatdie 
 
 Ca 
 
 Shionkan 
 
 Q,' 
 
 Singeconda 
 
 Sq 
 
 Shahabad 
 Shahbunder 
 
 l< 1- 
 
 
 Cx 
 
 Singerbill 
 Singeram 
 
 CLP 
 
 Id 
 
 Shiron 
 
 Sluhdoura 
 
 D n 
 
 Shival 
 
 R n 
 
 Singhore 
 
 iTs 
 
 Shahpour 
 
 B k 
 
 Shiverapilly 
 
 P u 
 
 Singhya _ - 
 
 Hx 
 
 . 
 
 Ul 
 
 Sholn'vera"! 
 
 Zp 
 
 Singoonraaw . - 
 
 Ml 
 
 Shajehan 
 
 Hx 
 
 SholavanJen 
 
 a. 
 
 Singpour 
 
 K s 
 
 Shajehsnpour 
 
 Fn 
 
 Sholingur 
 
 Uq 
 
 Singramow 
 
 Gt 
 
 
 Fr 
 
 Shoolarumboo 
 
 Yo 
 
 Singie/rtZ/a 
 
 Yp 
 
 
 
 Gt 
 K n 
 Xo 
 
 Shoor 
 
 Shoray **" • 
 
 Shukeia 
 
 C h 
 
 A n 
 
 Singrecota 
 SINGROWLAH 
 
 Po 
 K u 
 
 
 SliaiiiymaJlcy 
 
 Singum 
 
 Yp 
 
 Shambypatani 
 
 Yq 
 
 Shumfhabad . - 
 
 Ag 
 
 Singur I X 
 
 andPk 
 
 Shandamungalum 
 
 >P 
 
 Shyupare 
 
 Bf 
 
 Siocotticlay 
 
 A% 
 
 Shangrapoy 
 
 Zp 
 
 Shurdhur 
 
 h^ 
 
 Siomaley 
 
 Zr 
 
 Shapary 
 
 M w 
 
 Sialacoory 
 
 Y n 
 
 Sionde'mr 
 
 Sq 
 
 Shafora 
 
 Gn 
 
 SI AM, UPPER 
 
 Ol 
 
 Siondy 
 
 tb. 
 
 Shafiiva 
 
 GP 
 
 Siamodel 
 
 Tq 
 
 Sipa 
 
 Ex 
 
 Shafk 
 
 O 1 
 
 Siandapada 
 
 Wo 
 
 Sipeler 
 
 Sr 
 
 Shatror 
 
 Z 
 
 Sianelly __ 
 
 a. 
 
 Sirhind 
 
 Dm 
 
 Shatore 
 
 ,J>. 
 
 Si.irdehui 
 
 Tq 
 
 Siri 
 
 E/ 
 
 Sha'ore 
 
 Zp 
 
 Sibnlbas 
 
 Ka 
 
 Siriagully 
 
 Fx 
 
 Shawabad 
 
 Ho 
 
 Sicanderah 
 
 Fp 
 
 Sirian 
 
 Ri 
 
 Shawgunge 
 
 G t 
 
 Siccacoilum 
 
 Rr 
 
 SiRINAGUR 
 
 Bn 
 
 Shawn awas 
 
 Ch 
 
 Slccapilly 
 
 Uo 
 
 SirinagDr 
 
 Bp 
 
 Shawpour 
 
 K u 
 
 Sickhcry 
 
 Gq 
 
 Sirong, or Sexonge 
 
 lp 
 
 
 Lp 
 
 1 
 
 
 Hq 
 He 
 
 Sirowy 
 Sirpy 
 
 Gl 
 
 Un 
 
 .Shawroih 
 
 Sirlygully 
 
 Shaye 
 
 Lg 
 
 Sidgur 
 
 Ok 
 
 Si Hoar 
 
 H t 
 
 Shn-Mdiary 
 
 Ep 
 
 Sidoncy 
 
 Fr 
 
 Sitanagur 
 
 Pp 
 
 Shazadpour 
 
 16 
 
 Sidra 
 
 Iw 
 
 Siiang R. 
 
 QU 
 
 Sheaily 
 
 Xq 
 
 Siedabad 
 
 H u 
 
 Sicha 
 
 l^g 
 
 Shearpour 
 
 He 
 
 Siteabad 
 
 Dm 
 
 Sitoie 
 
 Aq 
 
 Sit-
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP, 
 
 bitpour 
 
 Sitrigally 
 Sittawaca 
 Sitticote 
 
 Sittukerah 
 
 Sividurg 
 
 Siumpour 
 
 Slceveri 
 
 Soane R. 
 
 Soangur 
 
 Soank 
 
 river 
 
 Soar 
 
 Sofregam 
 
 Sohageposr 
 
 Sohaul 
 
 Sohdah 
 
 Solagur 
 
 Sollapour 
 
 Sola 
 
 Somainpoar 
 
 Somalpet 
 
 Soinb;ere chann 
 
 Somcer 
 
 Sonah 
 
 Sonepour 
 
 Soneigong or Su 
 
 Sonorya 
 
 Sonymeany 
 
 Soobarum 
 
 Sooderah 
 
 Sooe 
 
 Soobagee 
 
 Soolaram 
 
 Soomgong 
 
 Sconahaity - - 
 
 Soorajura 
 
 SOONDA 
 
 Soon gong 
 
 Soon y gong 
 
 Soonkutcha 
 
 Soonwalla 
 
 b'oopour 
 
 Soopa 
 
 Hoop/untfy 
 
 Soorangur 
 
 Soorapetta 
 
 Soorcah 
 
 Soorjew R. 
 
 Soormah R. 
 
 Soory 
 
 Soorya 
 
 Soofwargur 
 
 Sooty 
 
 Sorarum 
 
 el 
 
 Tn 
 Br 
 P 
 CLn 
 Ch 
 To 
 L X 
 R 1 
 I s 
 Mk 
 
 ly 
 
 M X 
 Gy 
 Cr 
 
 Ks 
 
 Is 
 Lx 
 
 Id 
 Ro 
 Eo 
 Hr 
 No 
 
 B/ 
 Gq 
 
 ly 
 
 N u 
 
 nergong K c 
 
 Ht 
 
 H b 
 
 CLu 
 
 Bh 
 
 i i 
 
 H s 
 
 Rs 
 
 M q 
 
 Kx 
 
 Id 
 
 S k 
 
 M q 
 
 L r 
 
 Kn 
 
 M 
 
 H u 
 
 Kx 
 
 F \v 
 
 PI 
 
 Yq 
 M u 
 Kq 
 M t 
 A r 
 
 I« 
 K z 
 
 ly 
 M u 
 
 la 
 Qj 
 
 Souananpojr 
 
 Soundipour 
 
 Sourali 
 
 Souicrah 
 
 Sowree 
 
 Sourungy 
 
 Sow ray 
 
 Suagra 
 
 Suampett 
 
 Sub'j|i;ur 
 
 Suckalul 
 
 Suckeree 
 
 Suckiee 
 
 Suckry 
 
 S'jfFerdam 
 
 SugouUy 
 
 Sujaihte 
 
 Sujatpo'.ir 
 
 Sujcnna 
 
 Suifopour 
 
 Suka!erai 
 
 Sukor 
 
 Sulapour 
 
 Sultanpour 
 
 Suman 
 
 Sumbu! 
 
 Sumbulpour 
 
 SumJea 
 
 Sutneer 
 
 Sumiilbr 
 
 Sumnaut (Pu; 
 
 Sur^irnooky 
 
 Sunda 
 
 Sundamlnum 
 
 Suriifcep I. 
 
 Sundcrrt^Wii 
 
 SandL/boiids 
 
 Sunderdoo 
 
 Sianf rampour 
 
 Santr^ong, or 
 
 Sungwa 
 
 Suni.ar 
 
 Sunkeera 
 
 Sun J: era 
 
 Sunkeriur 
 
 Sunnam 
 
 Siii n..gur 
 
 Sunpat 
 
 Suniind 
 
 Supour 
 
 Sur.jepoiir 
 
 1 u 
 N n 
 O w 
 
 Lz 
 O w 
 
 iq 
 
 Gw 
 
 Q.P 
 
 G o 
 
 Dp 
 
 Ir 
 
 L t 
 
 Kr 
 
 Pi 
 
 G w 
 
 My 
 
 Er 
 
 1^ 
 
 Gp 
 
 Go 
 
 lo 
 
 F f 
 
 CLn 
 
 Ck 
 
 G t 
 
 H n 
 
 Mh 
 
 CLo 
 
 Ep 
 
 M u 
 
 f5 
 
 Mf 
 
 Kz 
 
 F s 
 
 To 
 
 Ld 
 
 P w 
 
 M a 
 
 R k 
 
 Id 
 
 SonereongKr 
 
 Ol 
 
 Ff 
 
 hd 
 
 Mg 
 
 L k 
 
 G X 
 
 D in 
 
 M w 
 
 E o 
 
 Li 
 
 H w 
 
 Eo 
 
 - Fq 
 
 G r 
 
 tan) 
 
 Surajepour 
 
 Surajeeunjun 
 
 Surajgurra 
 
 Surat 
 
 Surljilfah 
 
 Surdah 
 
 Surgorjah 
 
 Surgurrii_ 
 
 SurigiT 
 
 Sulk; es 
 
 Sutorpour 
 
 SurOiV 
 
 Surrool 
 
 Surrowry 
 
 Surfootv 
 
 '- R. 
 
 Surfwutty R. 
 
 SurunJ 
 
 Surufti 
 
 St. Sufan's Is. 
 
 • river 
 
 Sufeapour 
 
 Siitaluiy 
 
 Sutlonc 
 
 Sutrapoor 
 
 Suttiiluz R. 
 
 Swallv 
 
 Svvamry 
 
 Swedong 
 
 Syjabad 
 
 Sydapour 
 
 Tacour 
 
 Tacpoy 
 
 Tadcul 
 
 Tademeri 
 
 Tadepatry 
 
 Tadipcoci-y 
 
 Tahej 
 
 Taile R. 
 
 Tainy 
 
 Taivaram 
 
 Takldcot 
 
 Talamata 
 
 Talconaw 
 
 Talcote 
 
 Talegong 
 
 Taleponim 
 
 T.i!gul 
 
 Taligong 
 
 Gu 
 H s 
 M o 
 Hy 
 W i 
 Kp 
 
 la 
 M t 
 K u 
 M u 
 
 I u 
 
 L i 
 G t 
 M y 
 Kz 
 
 Po 
 Dn 
 
 E 1 
 M f 
 
 Ki 
 Cm 
 
 El 
 
 Y/ 
 Hy 
 
 L c 
 Up 
 Mf 
 
 CI. 
 M i 
 Tn 
 U.i 
 Fp 
 H t 
 Tq: 
 
 W o 
 Ee 
 
 Wp 
 To 
 
 Tp 
 CL^ 
 
 K r 
 
 N o 
 Zo 
 
 it?. 
 A r 
 Xn 
 H^ 
 Bt 
 Sk 
 OI 
 Pq 
 Wm 
 U a 
 Xp 
 Tat-
 
 Talladi 
 lallapour 
 'J'alfeii-'.he 
 
 'lamanit 
 
 Tamba 
 
 'J'aiiibeiciierry 
 
 'I'linibosia 
 
 'J'ambi-ay 
 
 Taiiilooli 
 
 Tamfiiuc Mt5. 
 
 Tanai 
 
 'I'diicancliy 
 
 'I'anda-iViorgong 
 
 Tangale 
 
 Tangmcw 
 
 Taniiila 
 
 Tanichi 
 
 TANJORE 
 
 Tanjore 
 
 Tankia 
 
 Tankunny 
 
 Tanla 
 
 Tanna 
 
 Tannafar 
 
 Tanore 
 
 Tatiygorg 
 
 Tapoor 
 
 Tiptee R. 
 
 Tarabad 
 
 Taragupala 
 
 Taranako 
 
 Tarapelly 
 
 Taj-navay 
 
 Tariiigafong 
 
 Tarours 
 
 Tarranah 
 
 Tariapour 
 
 Tarfah 
 
 Taitalla 
 
 Tartoor 
 
 Tarwas 
 
 Tafapan 
 
 Tafgaong 
 
 TafliUidoQ 
 
 Tatapary 
 
 Tatapatuatn 
 
 Tatenagur 
 
 Tatta 
 
 Ta-ttamangalnia 
 
 Taudeconda 
 
 Taudoon 
 
 Taujepcur 
 
 Taule 
 Taunda 
 
 I N D K A 10 THE 
 
 MAP 
 
 '• 
 
 
 CLr 
 
 Taunnnh 
 
 G r 
 
 Tikto 
 
 Kx 
 
 Fs 
 
 Tavai 
 
 T/ 
 
 Tilaniungalum 
 
 Wo 
 
 Q_ni 
 
 illanJ 
 
 W/- 
 
 Tiloulta 
 
 I w 
 
 H t 
 
 Tauraaur 
 
 B 1 
 
 Tili'anoo 
 
 Lh 
 
 Rk 
 
 Tr.ya I. 
 
 Bl 
 
 Tilivara 
 
 K r 
 
 CLk 
 
 Tiacpour 
 
 Eq 
 
 Tiniapet 
 
 Rp 
 
 X ra 
 
 Tecona 
 
 Tk 
 
 Timery 
 
 W q 
 
 Zo 
 
 Teccha 
 
 hb 
 
 Timerycotta 
 
 Rq 
 
 Z 11 
 
 Teck Foiejh iji I'egu 
 
 O h 
 
 Timerydurgjm 
 
 W p 
 
 Cr 
 
 in Golcomia 
 
 (Xj 
 
 T\vc\oorgocda 
 
 P u 
 
 Lz 
 
 in B^iglana 
 
 O I 
 
 TimoorgudJa 
 
 P vv 
 
 As 
 
 Tecnah R. 
 
 Q_n 
 
 Tindercofa 
 
 Xq 
 
 F w 
 
 Teen Tallaw 
 
 Lk 
 
 IINEVELLY 
 
 ^0 
 
 Jo 
 
 Tcellah R. 
 
 F z 
 
 Tinevelly 
 
 ,i. 
 
 M r 
 
 Tcetbaddy 
 
 Ic- 
 
 Tingam 
 
 o« 
 
 Cs 
 
 Tehaura 
 
 Dl 
 
 ringamoUy 
 
 M s 
 
 Oh 
 
 Tehoudfoag 
 
 ¥ t 
 
 Tingorcaliy 
 
 Lz 
 
 Rq 
 
 Tcktrce 
 
 M 
 
 Tingrecotta 
 
 Wp 
 
 YP 
 
 Tfkooty 
 
 P u 
 
 Tipara 
 
 Gu 
 
 Yq 
 
 Tellicherrv 
 
 X m 
 
 TIPERAH 
 
 K«r 
 
 S 
 
 TELLINGANA 
 
 Pp 
 
 riproo SULTAN, 
 
 Terrs. 
 
 Dz 
 
 Tellipoly 
 
 Z r 
 
 of 
 
 W o 
 
 N o 
 
 Telwara 
 
 Ik 
 
 Tiiamungalum 
 
 Zo 
 
 KI 
 
 Te.iafferim 
 
 X/ 
 
 Tiroccior 
 
 CL^ 
 
 O i 
 
 Tengapatam 
 
 Jo 
 
 Tirumbore 
 
 Zp 
 
 Dn 
 
 Toiiou 
 
 X q 
 
 Tiruvelore 
 
 Yq 
 
 Ym 
 
 TeoJy 
 
 Gp 
 
 Tiffiah 
 
 Kw 
 
 M q 
 
 Tepten 
 
 Ca 
 
 Titalya 
 
 Ga 
 
 X p 
 
 Terdol 
 
 Rl 
 
 Titwalla 
 
 Ok 
 
 m"i 
 
 Terecol 
 
 Sk 
 
 Tozgamally 
 
 Yp 
 
 Nl 
 
 Tergarry 
 
 U in 
 
 Tocapa 
 
 Z/ 
 
 PP 
 
 Teimally 
 
 To 
 
 To(;lucpoar 
 
 Dr 
 
 ly 
 
 Ternalla 
 
 ,L 
 
 Toka 
 
 Om 
 
 Xo 
 
 Terrapour 
 
 O i 
 
 Tolefcapatam 
 
 Yq 
 
 y n 
 
 Teniagully 
 
 H z 
 
 Tolhar 
 
 Ah 
 
 Ee 
 
 Terriah 
 
 Eq 
 
 Tollundy 
 
 G s 
 
 Oq 
 
 Temmungalum 
 
 Xq 
 
 Tolnani 
 
 M m 
 
 K n 
 
 Terriore 
 
 Xp 
 
 Tolre 
 
 Xq 
 
 Hy 
 
 Tefchar - 
 
 C n 
 
 Tombay 
 
 CL* 
 
 L m 
 
 Teffuah 
 
 Eq 
 
 rOND/MJN's coiMil 
 
 :ry. See 
 
 M r 
 
 Than 
 
 Lg 
 
 Pudicotta 
 
 Yp 
 
 Y n 
 
 Thauwaty 
 
 O/ 
 
 Tond i nga- Matoor 
 
 Q-t 
 
 O." 
 
 Theang 
 
 Ni 
 
 Tonpiianum 
 
 W q 
 
 a 
 
 Thegam 
 
 Fx 
 
 Tondow 
 
 F6 
 
 J I 
 
 Thelary 
 
 Hx 
 
 Tondy 
 
 Zq 
 
 CLl 
 
 Thenongown 
 
 Mk 
 
 Tonga tore 
 
 Rq 
 
 ¥b 
 
 'Wevncourdy 
 
 Xp 
 
 Tongblow 
 
 Ni 
 
 ^P 
 
 THIBET 
 
 By 
 
 Tongolore 
 
 Sr 
 
 Xp 
 
 Thojigton 
 
 nV 
 
 Tougpotra 
 
 CL^ 
 
 Xq 
 
 Thora . - 
 
 Hn 
 
 Tongunemew 
 
 N,- 
 
 Id 
 
 Thotra 
 
 Gn 
 
 Tontapilly 
 
 Q-t 
 
 Y n 
 
 Tiagar 
 
 Xq 
 
 Ton travel lore 
 
 RV 
 
 CLp 
 
 Ticadee 
 
 Ms 
 
 Toodawah 
 
 CL* 
 
 Yp 
 
 Ticoleah 
 
 G w 
 
 Tood guntla 
 
 CLs 
 
 B m 
 
 Ticcota 
 
 CLm 
 
 Tcodry 
 
 TI 
 
 G w 
 
 Tickariy 
 
 1 w 
 
 Toong 
 
 Pk 
 
 Ua 
 
 Tickely 
 
 Pw 
 
 Toolajee 
 
 Mh 
 
 Wo 
 
 Tickly 
 
 Rm 
 
 Toolj;pour 
 
 Pti 
 
 G t 
 
 Tiggree 
 
 Ep 
 
 Toolly 
 
 M r 
 Tool.
 
 INDEX TO THE MAP. 
 
 Toolmed'n 
 
 Ko 
 
 Trivenulore 
 
 Xq 
 
 Tooluc 
 
 Ly 
 
 Trumian 
 
 Yp 
 
 Tooincour 
 
 Uo 
 
 Tubbauleh 
 
 Bk 
 
 Toomfir 
 
 M f 
 
 Tubeipiliy 
 
 Uo 
 
 Toorgudy 
 
 Yp 
 
 Tuckatpour 
 
 L t 
 
 Topodurty 
 
 To 
 
 Tuckea 
 
 M q 
 
 Topparpour 
 
 F t 
 
 Tuckt Hazara 
 
 Ch 
 
 Torar 
 
 K w 
 
 'i'wcknjcafour 
 
 Fs 
 
 Toree 
 
 iL 
 
 Tuelcar 
 
 ^n 
 
 Toreparah 
 
 Bl 
 
 Tuefah 
 
 Np 
 
 Torres Is. 
 
 Xi 
 
 Tukera 
 
 Fs 
 
 TorrcfF 
 
 Id 
 
 Tulah 
 
 K^ 
 
 Torfeera 
 
 M u 
 
 Tu!on 
 
 Dz 
 
 Tottium 
 
 Xp 
 
 T'ulloon 
 
 D I 
 
 Tcvaley 
 
 Jo 
 
 Tullowgam 
 
 P k 
 
 Toudfong 
 
 I>c 
 
 Tully 
 
 M p 
 
 Toucry 
 
 Gl 
 
 Tumbali 
 
 Zn 
 
 Touhene 
 
 m 
 
 Tummeroo 
 
 I h 
 
 Touloniba 
 
 Ch 
 
 Tummoo 
 
 ih. 
 
 I'oumat.oggree birth pi 
 
 ace of 
 
 Tnmuchu.vrt/g- 
 
 Zo 
 
 Rajah Biekermajeet 
 
 lo 
 
 Tungebadra R. 
 
 Sn 
 
 Tounfe R. 
 
 I s 
 
 Tuiigeong 
 
 lb 
 
 Toxxrchengai/a 
 
 Xo 
 
 Turancourchy 
 
 Yp 
 
 Tourvacora 
 
 Un 
 
 Tnrbunny 
 
 Fw 
 
 Towlgaw 
 
 P 11 
 
 Tiiree 
 
 ly 
 
 Towpaal 
 
 Ih 
 
 Turgah 
 
 L X 
 
 Trangarde 
 
 Y m 
 
 Turki 
 
 Gx 
 
 Tranquebar 
 
 Xq 
 
 I'urkpcur 
 
 Bh 
 
 TRAVANCORE 
 
 Jn 
 
 Turlah 
 
 Pw 
 
 Travancore 
 
 Ao 
 
 I'uroot 
 
 B 1 
 
 Tricalore 
 
 Xq 
 
 Turrorah 
 
 M r 
 
 
 Xp 
 
 Turriinga 
 Tiitacorin 
 
 M t 
 ^p 
 
 Trickandore 
 
 TriTT.anet^ie " 
 
 Xq 
 
 Tiitefcrai 
 
 CI 
 
 "Trimalcre 
 
 Yq 
 
 Tutnitn 
 
 Hr 
 
 Trimapoiir 
 
 Vp 
 
 Tuxal 
 
 Cn 
 
 Trime/ivaify 
 
 Yq 
 
 Tymarrah 
 
 Kx 
 
 Trincoli 
 
 Bt 
 
 Tyferrah 
 
 Lx 
 
 Trinkamaly 
 
 A% 
 
 
 
 Trinomaly 
 
 W q 
 
 U. 
 
 
 Tripalore 
 
 Wr 
 
 
 
 Tripanti 
 
 Sq 
 
 Udaffa 
 
 Mq 
 
 Tripaflbre 
 
 U r 
 
 Udeam )Our 
 
 Z 11 
 
 Tripatore 
 
 Wp 
 
 Udebode 
 
 Cx 
 
 ■ 
 
 yp 
 
 Udegherri 
 
 Tq 
 
 
 Z p 
 
 Uderipconda 
 Uduar 
 
 To 
 Cr 
 
 Tripawanum 
 
 Trifetty 
 
 Uq 
 
 Umballa 
 
 D m 
 
 Tripunetaire 
 
 Yn 
 
 Umberpattons 
 
 I s 
 
 Tritany 
 
 Uq 
 
 Una 
 
 Mg 
 
 Tritchinopoly 
 
 YP 
 
 Unampilly 
 
 So 
 
 Trivadi 
 
 \q 
 
 Unawah 
 
 Ki 
 
 Trivicary 
 
 W q 
 
 Un(.ha;'air 
 
 Ep 
 
 ll'rivandoor 
 
 Zp 
 
 Undearcore 
 
 M t 
 
 Trivatoor 
 
 Yp 
 
 UnderdengarJe 
 
 X n 
 
 Trivatore 
 
 W q 
 
 Undre: 
 
 N m 
 
 Trival'-re 
 
 Yp 
 
 U;iiara 
 
 Go 
 
 Trivela-vary 
 
 ,b. 
 
 Unkci Tenky 
 
 N 1 
 
 Trivembar 
 
 Zp 
 
 Unnup-pouppy 
 
 K/. 
 
 Un!oorah 
 
 
 Mp 
 
 Upella 
 
 - 
 
 Pq 
 
 Upella Ciianderaghery 
 
 ih. 
 
 Uppaiah 
 
 
 Q-t 
 
 Uracunda 
 
 _ 
 
 t> o 
 
 Uratoor 
 
 
 'J'p 
 
 Urccullyconda 
 
 - 
 
 Uo 
 
 Uregur 
 
 
 -^q 
 
 Urfuigunge 
 
 - 
 
 H t 
 
 Vackaleer 
 
 V^adacouchery 
 
 V'adagary 
 
 VadamaijtTrv 
 
 Vaddai " . 
 
 V'adenagorcliy 
 
 Vadoraniuin 
 
 \'^aelue 
 
 Vagalon 
 
 Vagouly 
 
 Vaigal 
 
 Valagode 
 
 Valar R. 
 
 ValJore 
 
 Valegar 
 
 Valiodu 
 
 Va'lagam 
 
 Vanancoupan 
 
 ^'angole 
 
 Vaniambaddy 
 
 \'anjemfoar 
 
 Vari 
 
 Varore 
 
 Va(havan 
 
 Vaypar 
 
 Veerapatch 
 
 ^eh 
 
 Velam 
 
 Velangondy 
 
 Vellacherry 
 
 VeMa^ 
 
 \ ellechy 
 
 Vellepekonda 
 
 Velloul 
 
 Vellum 
 
 ^''elore 
 
 Vencatigherry 
 
 \'encarram 
 \ endelos 
 ^ entre 
 
 Ver.icundalore 
 V'eiamalley 
 Verdachelon 
 Vergiittnm 
 Verimungalum 
 Y V z 
 
 Y n 
 
 Zo 
 
 Yp 
 S 1 
 
 Xn 
 
 Yq 
 C s 
 
 Xq 
 
 C r 
 
 S in 
 
 Wq 
 Xn 
 
 Ao 
 
 R t 
 
 Xq 
 
 Xp 
 
 Wp 
 
 Wp 
 
 Yo 
 
 Zp 
 Yo 
 
 Dg 
 Xu 
 
 Yp 
 Zp 
 
 Xo 
 
 M f 
 
 Yq 
 
 Wq 
 
 Wp 
 
 Tq 
 To 
 
 Ai 
 
 R s 
 
 V p 
 
 Xq 
 P u 
 
 Aq> 
 
 V.e.v
 
 
 r 
 
 N D ii X TO 
 
 Verraniewia 
 
 Kf 
 
 V^'aiikaiv 
 
 Verfiua ' 
 
 Li 
 
 Waiifawur 
 
 Verfaul 
 
 Ni 
 
 Waradura 
 
 Vecavcluni 
 
 Wq 
 
 Waraiigolc 
 
 Viato f 
 
 Wm 
 
 A^'ardwan 
 
 X'ickrvoandy 
 
 Wq 
 
 \^'arec 
 
 Viftoria F. 
 
 P i 
 
 \^'argam 
 
 \'i!epatty 
 
 J i 
 
 Wari 
 
 ^"iMaporum 
 
 Xq 
 
 
 Villcnoie 
 
 d 
 
 Warrel R. 
 
 Vingorla 
 
 S k 
 
 Wafii 
 
 Vinja 
 
 Kf 
 
 Warriore 
 
 VJnkatty Chillum 
 
 Tq 
 
 Waftara 
 
 Viragiie 
 
 I' 11 
 
 Watara 
 
 \'iriing3n 
 
 Lh 
 
 Watrap • - 
 
 A'irour 
 
 Oq 
 
 Watterputten 
 
 Vifagapatam 
 
 CLu 
 
 Wattinad 
 
 VlRiianary 
 
 Jo 
 
 Wau 
 
 VISIAt'OUR 
 
 Qj 
 
 Weeiawau 
 
 Viliapoiir 
 
 Qjii 
 
 WERREAR 
 
 VizimQnguMm 
 
 Xo 
 
 Weylanoo 
 
 Vizapour 
 
 Ol 
 
 Wholaguiige 
 
 Vizerabad 
 
 Bh 
 
 Wocanally 
 
 Vizeroy 
 
 Rs 
 
 Woglydurgam 
 
 Vizianagram 
 
 Pu 
 
 WolhpoHam 
 
 Vizianagur 
 
 O w 
 
 Wombinellore 
 
 \ izraby 
 
 O i 
 
 Wontamitta 
 
 Volconda 
 
 Xq 
 
 Woodgurry 
 Woodiour 
 Wood fa 111 adru m 
 
 W. 
 
 
 Woodvcutty G. 
 Wootamally 
 
 Wachincllore 
 
 Zo 
 
 Worgaum 
 
 Wackmovjull 
 
 N« 
 
 Wurfuree R. 
 
 Waer 
 
 Fo 
 
 Wurwama 
 
 THU M A r. 
 
 Wachincllore 
 
 Zo 
 
 Wackmovjull 
 
 N« 
 
 Waer 
 
 Fo 
 
 Wagnagur 
 Wagol y 
 WAGUR, Liide 
 
 Mh 
 PI 
 
 Kg 
 
 Waidgunge 
 Walgom 
 
 Ht 
 
 Wallapatam 
 
 Yn 
 
 Wallcor 
 
 Sr 
 
 Waloni 
 
 Ki 
 
 Wamwaloo 
 
 Le 
 
 Wandcwafh 
 
 Wq 
 
 Wankaner 
 
 Lg. 
 
 Yaegongmew 
 
 Vale 
 
 Yanam 
 
 Yanatong 
 
 Yangbonraw 
 
 Yangoon 
 
 Yankeon Mts. 
 
 Pk 
 I'S 
 'J'P 
 Qjl 
 L h 
 
 Kg 
 I. i 
 
 O ni 
 
 Kd 
 
 Uin 
 Q_u 
 Zo 
 Rk 
 
 Vq 
 
 I h 
 
 I i 
 
 Kh 
 
 Nf 
 
 Gt 
 
 S n 
 
 Wo 
 
 Xo 
 
 Xp 
 
 Up 
 
 Uin 
 
 Yo 
 
 CLs 
 
 Tl 
 
 Z o 
 
 P k 
 
 Mg 
 
 P h 
 C s 
 R t 
 O/ 
 
 a. 
 
 C fl 
 
 Yiucpul 
 
 Yaice 
 
 Yaiclitx tiMin 
 
 Vatoiig 
 
 Yauouur 
 
 \'uugar 
 
 Yeaiiglaw 
 
 Yeapour 
 
 Vedacotta • 
 
 \ eAivnuiigi'lum 
 
 Velienagur 
 
 Yehungfehaul 
 
 Yelafuram 
 
 Yelcliore 
 
 Yelcour 
 
 Yeilamoody 
 
 Yeilang 
 
 Yellegood 
 
 Yemella 
 
 Yenletcheru 
 
 Yeowah 
 
 Yerapatta 
 
 Yertnagoodam 
 
 Vetcheradaw 
 
 Yetcopauk 
 
 Yeula 
 
 Yocotte 
 
 Yo-Sanpoo R. 
 
 YUNAN 
 
 Yuntthian 
 
 Z. Cape 
 
 Zamrekote 
 
 Zangefair 
 
 Zeagong 
 
 Zean 
 
 Zelon 
 
 Zemovvah 
 
 Zinnore 
 
 Zivagee 
 
 Zogor 
 
 Zuenga 
 
 Zufterabad 
 
 ZufFerwal 
 
 Cs 
 
 Uk 
 
 M k 
 
 B r 
 
 N/ 
 
 Mi 
 
 Bl 
 
 Yo 
 
 Yq 
 
 CI 
 
 Ch 
 
 Rq 
 
 Uq 
 
 Z o 
 
 Oi 
 
 Rp 
 
 Mi 
 
 Uq 
 Rs 
 
 Tn 
 
 Ol 
 
 F z 
 
 Hm 
 
 ib. 
 
 n 
 
 V. 
 
 G r 
 
 Cd 
 
 ? h 
 
 U k 
 
 Da 
 
 ,b. 
 
 Ch 
 
 Bk 
 
 Of.US8JONS.
 
 OMISSIONS. 
 
 ^^Lmanchery U q 
 
 Amiutlur. The fame with 
 
 Chuckgroo - C k 
 
 Ananpour - M k 
 
 Arfeewa - L u 
 
 Bajetpour - K z 
 
 Bandarmalanka R t 
 
 Bangui-. This fortrefs was 
 
 fituated between Ovvlah and 
 
 Bereilly - E q 
 
 Batinda. Thefame as Batnir. 
 Bawnagur - M h 
 
 Behnbur or Bembher A i 
 BERAR . N q 
 
 Boriah - L s 
 
 Bunjarata - K o 
 
 Burarya - G w 
 
 Cabul city. See the map at 
 
 page 102. 
 Candahar city. See the map 
 
 at page 102. 
 Ghamulgoody Z p 
 
 Chandpour - Dp 
 
 Condrapatty - R t 
 
 Coringa . R t 
 
 Cotbanawer - F o 
 Cuckaiiara - R t 
 Duhir. Implied to be the 
 fame with Longhur near 
 Macowal - Cm 
 Davagoodam - R t 
 Diamper. The fame as Ude- 
 ampour - Z n 
 Farree - It 
 Fauzilabad - B h 
 Gadibunda - U o 
 St. George's 1. S k 
 Golonore - T r 
 Goomgong - M q 
 Goondah - Ft 
 Goopygunge - G q 
 Gordeware Pt. R t 
 Gureewar - Ft 
 Gurymary - G c 
 Hendowne or Hindia G o 
 Jagrenatporum • R t 
 Inevarum - ib. 
 Ingeram - ib. 
 Limbra - M h 
 Loaghur, In the neighbour- 
 hood of Macowal C m 
 
 Macowal - C m 
 
 MARHAT. The comtry 
 
 now called BAGLAXA 
 
 Nk 
 
 Nellipilly. It lies about a 
 
 mile and half to the eaft of 
 
 Yanam - R t 
 
 Owlah or Aonlsh E q 
 
 Pear! fiil.eiy - /I -p 
 
 Pehkely. See Map p. 102. 
 Policaud. See PalicauUcherjy 
 Yn 
 Ponaveram - Y o 
 
 Ramafferam - R t 
 
 RATHOKE RAJPOOTS, 
 
 original country of H k 
 Rubafs - F o 
 
 Santapilly Rocks Q_u 
 
 Santi/<o//a/« - ib. 
 
 Singhole - K q 
 
 Sinkbazar - K y 
 
 Tentamoody - R t 
 
 TiiTanah - E p 
 
 Toddipoondy - R t 
 
 "Yovaanim - Qji 
 
 Z 7. 
 
 ADDENDA
 
 ADDENDA, 6c E K R A T Av 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 PagexNiv. line 2 from bottom, read, a>:d it iv'Il alj'o pro-ve, &c. 
 
 "— xlvii. line i, read then. — line 10, {ox Mahrattai, read, founder of the Mahratta 5'/a/^, 
 
 whicl' about, &c. 
 — — xlix. line 1 1, for 80, r«aJ 25. 
 
 lii. line 9 from bottom, after Mahratlas, read {or rather that ofMARUAT) 
 
 ■^— liii. lire 1 1 , read 1316. 
 
 Ivi. add a note on Ferijhta *, line 14. [* That is to fay, in his hiftory of Hivdoo- 
 
 STAN ; for in that of the Deccan, he fpeaks very fully on the fubjeft : but this 
 latter has never yet been publilhed in any European language. See note p. Ixxix.] 
 
 - Ivii. line 7, TeaAfuni'jh 
 
 Iviii. line 18, after Mogul, dele the comma 
 
 ■ — — Ix. line 9 from bottom, for 1627, read 1628 
 
 • Ixi. Auiungzebe was the third Ion of Shah Jehan 
 
 ' ibid, and throughout, for Sevagee read Sevajcs 
 
 ■ Ixiii line 8, read exceeded 
 
 Ixxiv. The note refers to Jeivan Bucht ; not Shah Ju.'um 
 
 • Ixxx. line 5 from bottom, dele [he] 
 
 — — Ixxxv. line 19, read afterwards 
 
 • cxi. line g, rea.d Jmbah 
 
 • cxiii. note, for 21,650, read 41,650 
 
 cxiv. line 3, to the fum, add /. for pounds (lerling 
 
 — — cxxix. note on " extending his conjuejls * ," line 6. [* The lad accounts from India, 
 inform us, that Sindia had been defeated by the confederated Rajpoots, on the fide 
 of Jycnagur and Joodypour : and that in confequence, he had retreated fouthward 
 to Gvvalior. They add, moreover, that the nominal Mogul, Shah Aulum, had 
 taken the opportunity of efcaping from Sindia's camp, to the Rohilla Chief of 
 Sehaurunpour.j 
 
 . cxAxvii. line 10 from bottom, read per annum 
 
 MEMOIR. 
 
 Page 10. line 2, zfier Icngittide, read, the meafurement giving fo much more, &c. 
 
 13 line 4, read, a fiat coafi, nearly ftraight 
 
 . iiid. lall line, for them, read it 
 
 • n. liiie I, for their, nad its 
 
 —~ 15. note, lead Werjcbe 
 
 22. line 20, read tbfe 
 
 — — 31. line 6 from botrom., read 72° 38', and 72° 40' 
 ■ 32. note, read ether temples cut out of the rock 
 
 62. line 7 from bottom, read Pryaug, or traig 
 
 66. line 9. [It appears tl.at ancient Delhi llood on the fame fide of the Jumna, with 
 
 the prefent city of that name. B.] 
 — — 68. line 16. [The map in quellion, was drawn by Lieut. Rind, of the Bengal efta- 
 
 blilhment : as well as that of the roads in the Dooab, mentioned in page 66. B.] 
 — — 70. line 19, dele [wellern] 
 
 78. line 9 from bottom. [Moultan city, has been garrifoned by the King of Can- 
 
 dahar, fince i;79. B.] 
 
 81. and throughout, read M.. Petis de la Croix 
 
 Page 89.
 
 ADDENDA, it ERRATA. 
 
 Page 89. Batnis. [This place if a'fo named Batjnba, by the people of Uie Pimi.ib. It 
 is fituaccd in a countiy famous for palUnea i ft^d H"« hcin'oi, B 1 For ;n 5, ttni 
 for tiie reft of the noies marked B, I jm indebted to Mnjor Janicj B.ortiiC of the 
 Bengal eftabliihnient, 
 
 — — 90. line 2, for l/j^m, read t/je>! 
 
 . 96. line g, for m, read ei 
 
 97. line 6, read [vvas ac-zv divided] 
 
 ^-— 102. In the map, read Rawvee river 
 
 — — I 15. fecond no;e, read the ancient 
 
 . 117. line 5, Gur/sus. There is a diftrift of the name of Gurdkys, in ihi? quarter. 
 
 . I 25 line the laft, read a-< the Parthian Lcundarie.' 
 
 ^— I44. line 15, xzzA ai.d bet-j.i£,n Bihar, &-c. 
 
 — — 155 line 6 from bottom, rtzd het^.i.eei B:lj'al.-' aid Poitnah 
 
 — — i6i. line 7 from bottom, for the r.-i'er, read /t 
 
 • 174. lall line, put a period, after authority 
 
 - 17J. line 19, read ;'5*«;y 
 
 — — iTij. line 3, afieryra, read in the ne.\t 
 
 i32. line 1 z, for are read is 
 
 — — 190. line S, read corr.mijponers 
 
 — — 193. line 21, for NciKt, read But 
 ■ 2S3. line 5, ^w fer--i;es, xe'^ii ferve 
 
 289. lall line, read Gedrojia 
 
 — - 291. line 2, read conipofe the prrfe,! empire cf the Abdalh, &c. 
 ibid, note, line i, iot this, rsad //y. 
 
 3f I N J S.
 
 4895
 
 This hnnt U niTP 
 
 • I,. I « J.S.. 
 
 ' ibelow 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388 
 
 LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
 
 D 000 033 367 4 
 
 a.